《Riot Grasper》


 Volume 1 - Ch 1

    I died. I suddenly died.


    How? Im ashamed of saying it.


    I died protecting my family  would have been a cool thing to say.


    idental death. It was an idental death.


    Not interesting, right?


    Yeah, but I wasnt interesting in the first ce, so whats the big deal?


    I was cocky. I know that it was wrong and I regret it now.


    After all, I had finally ovee the university entrance exam, albeit barely.


    Wasnt it my right to be even a tiny bit happy?


    Yet I was run over by a truck.


    Such a handsome guy. To think that he died.


    Good development it would have been if that were the case but it was not.


    You would need outrageous luck to remain handsome after getting run over by a truck. I was not that lucky.


    Fu~n, the bumper of the truck became a food processor. Thats how it felt.


    Those who are eating at the moment, I apologize.


    After having watched such a miserable me for a while from the sky, I seem to have migrated to the realm of afterlife.


    Ovee by a strange floating sensation, engulfed in pure white space, Im in front of what resembles a municipal office.


    Is this the realm of afterlife?


    Nope, theres something written on the gate.


    Reincarnation procedure, here


    Its that, right? That stereotypical reincarnation? Yeah, I know.


    Currently, Im sitting idly on a sofa, looking at the reception desk which has Earth written on it.


    (I did die back there, didnt I? So, what now?)


    While I was thinking that, with my head down in gloom, someone called out to me.


    Its gloomy here yet that voice was contrastingly bright.


    Aww~, you died, right? Thats awful.


    Well, Im sorry that I died. And who might you be?


    Oops, Im a staff member of Reincarnation Control Centre. Well then, have you decided on the destination world after you reincarnate?


    Well, I have yet to understand things.


    You do? Okay then, which world did youe from?


    Japan, Earth


    Upon my words, the male staff member I see~ nods his head. Hes a difficult-to-understand type of person. His age seems to be about 20 years?


    Earth is quite popr. Furthermore, Japans eptance rate is pretty high~. By the way, how about a world other than Earth?


    Eh? Is there such a world?


    There is~. Of course there is~. So, are you interested?


    Am I interested? Of course I am but this man doesnt seem to be serious. Is it really alright?


    Nah, if I can be reincarnated, I would like to go back to Earth, I think.


    What did you say!? Its another world! A world of swords and magic! A fantasy world!


    R-Really? Hey, think about it. Isnt a world of swords and magic really dangerous to live in? In Japan, if you can secure top position in upations ranking, you can be a Public Servant which can provide you with financial stability in such an era as this.


    Dont! Dont say anything. Even if you do, theres no use~ the quota is fixed. Quota.


    Quota? Like filling?


    You understand that there are many worlds, right? Every world has a fixed quota in respect of the number of people in order to maintain bnce. Also, its about time for the change of shifts. Do you know what would happen if they find out that I couldnt handle even one person? Terrible~.


    Whilementing, he peeks at me through the gaps between his fingers.


    Why do I smell a lie?


    Exactly what kind of god would behave like that?


    N-No Then how about a special service? You will receive one skill of your choice as a present. Eh?


    While I was trying to say something, he shut my mouth with his index finger.


    Well, Im interested in this otherworld anyway.


    It does sound interesting.


    I can hear your story at least.


    Thank you so~ much. Guide this gentleman, ple~ase.


    Suddenly, a man grabs my arm and pulls me.


    The man takes me to another reception desk. Iris is written on this reception desk. Which reminds me, Earth was written on the previous reception desk. So, is Iris the name of this otherworld?


    Have a seat, please. Lets start right away. First, your present as a special service.


    O-Okay.


    Heres the keyboard. Type whichever word you want. Ill give you the description of the skills in the search results. Feel free to use it, please.


    Why is there a keyboard!? And why is there a Liquid Crystal Disy!?


    Ah~, it materializes as something which is easy-to-recognize for you. Dont pay any mind to it.


    Does it? So, if someone from another world were here in my ce, would it materialize as a crystal ball?


    Alright, lets set that aside and search something. Im grateful for the fact that its easy to use.


    Stereotypical fantasy world, here Ie.


    Magic


    It is.


    I lightly type the words in and click the search button.


    O-Oh! The page is full.


    Fire Magic Lv1


    Water Magic Lv1


    Wind Magic Lv1


    Earth Magic Lv1


    Dark Magic Lv1


    Light Magic Lv1


    Origin Magic Lv1


    Spirit Magic Lv1


    It goes on and on.


    Oh well, its something that I only know of. I have never seen it.


    Excuse me, what does this Lv next to the skill name indicate?


    Ah yes, all the skills start with Lv1. In your life in the otherworld, you can level it up. Like any ability, you can train a skill until you reach its peak. Lv1 is Basic, Lv2 is Intermediate, Lv3 is Advanced, Lv4 is Expert, Lv5 is Superhuman.


    What- Superhuman!?


    If I


    Umm, this service allows me choose just one skill?


    Thats right~ its special, you know? Youre the only one whos receiving this service.


    Stock scam phrase.


    Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless.


    This service lets you choose one skill. However, the skill someone possesses is decided by their birth. In other words, it depends on their race. Even if you choose a skill, its not necessary that youll get that skill.


    Fumu, is there no skill in this world which lets you gain other skills?


    I should stop being double-minded.


    After all, a true man is always straight.


    Alright, next.


    Martial arts


    I type.


    Sword Arts Lv1


    Spear Arts Lv1


    Axe Arts Lv1


    Archery Lv1


    Body Arts Lv1


    Stick Arts Lv1


    It goes on and on. The problem is, I have to choose only one.


    Resistance


    Abnormal Status Resistance Lv1


    Mental Disorder Resistance Lv1


    Fire Attribute Resistance Lv1


    Un, Im so troubled. I cant decide on one.


    Thereafter, I typed in numerous keywords but found nothing of interest.


    So, should I give up on it?


    While I was thinking that, I unintentionally-


    -Searched a nk.


    Thiefs Godly Skill Lv1


    And this is what came up.


    Excuse me, what kind of skill is this?


    This?


    Yeah, it seems to be good. Please give me its details.


    Thatll be difficult~. Do you really want me to? Okay, this is a hidden skill. How did youe across it anyway~? Err itll be too much to exin for a mouth. Wait a bit there you go.


    Inside my head, some words float up.


    Thats convenient, hey!


    Thiefs Godly Skill (Riot Grasper)


    Can steal any skill from the owner of the skill.


    The level of the stolen skill shall be same as when the skill was stolen. It is possible to train the stolen skill.


    Following are the conditions of invocation:


    The skill to be stolen must be known and visually confirmed.


    The body of the target to be plundered must be in contact at the time of invocation.


    Sess Rate: 10%  Skill Level


    (Total Lv of All your Skills Combined  Lv of the Skill to be Stolen)  1% shall be added to the sess rate. (No change in case of negative resultant number)


    In case of failure, the same skill of the same target shall be permanently disqualified for invocation.


    Usage limit per day: Depends on the skill Lv.


    The stolen skill can be returned to the original owner.


    Oh my god!


    Ive found a hidden skill.


    I can smell it! I can smell it! I can smell strong Middle School 2nd Year Syndrome, eeee!


    This is it!


    Th-This Rio- Thiefs Godly Skill Even if the person  whom the skill is stolen from  dies, the stolen skill will not be lost, right?


    Thats right~. The owner changes for all purposes.


    Theres a form that mentions skill Lv. It means the Lv of Thiefs Godly Skill, right? Also, what does total Lv of all your skillsbined mean?


    Im actually more confused.


    By the way, the total number of skills you can possess is limited to 10. It depends on race, though. So, would you like choose this skill?


    Ye- no Wait a minute, please.


    Lets think about it carefully. Invocation condition  The skill to be stolen must be known and visually confirmed. Isnt it impossible? How would I know as to who possesses which skill? And I cant plunder people indiscriminately, right?


    Whats the matter~? To tell you the truth, theres no need to think for you dont get to choose To the otherworld YOU GO!


    Hey, I still havent decided if Ill go to another world!


    Its toote to say that. Take this present, too. The otherworld, here hees!


    Unique: Schrs Knowledge (Can appraise status and items)


    Owa! Im being forcibly teleported.


    Well, isnt it actually amazing?


    Isnt it a perfectbo?


    Reincarnating in Iris.


    Thus, my connection to Earth was finally severed. With my heart jumping inside my chest, I was being reincarnated in another world.


    Thank you for choosing us~! Well then, lets quickly get the procedurepleted.


    I wasnt scammed, right? Its gonna be okay, right?


    Which race and gender would you like?


    Race? What choices do I have?


    Humans: Extremely high poption in Iris. Bnced faction. Individual differences considerable.


    Dwarves: Skillful fingers. Suited to be artisan. Incredible strength.


    Beastkin: Cats, dogs, wolves, lions, etc.; Comprises various kinds. Enhanced physical abilities.


    Elves: The people of the forest. Possess plenteous magic aptitude. Suited to be rearguard.


    Dragonewts: A race that pursues different evolutionary system from the dragons. Tough. Extremely low poption.


    Demons: Hostile rtionship with almost rest of the races. Superior in terms of abilities. Not rmended to a novice.


    This is basically it, so~


    Ah, the man opens his mouth before long. Its bothersome. Surely.


    I mean, hey! Demon? Really?


    And its not rmended!


    Umm, demon


    So, is this what you want to choose?


    No I choose dragonewt.


    Because I could smell danger, I circumvent. But why drago-something?


    I cant even say it properly. How embarrassing.


    Its a dragon with a name right?


    What about sex~?


    Err male.


    Man, of course.


    I dont even want to imagine being a woman, making out with men.


    Al~right! With this, the procedure isplete. Well then See yaaa.


    Wait, isnt there a manual or an exnation about this otherworld?


    Actually, you will be reincarnated as a baby. Therefore, even if I exined it to you now, itd be of no use to you in the otherworld. Also, exining it to you is not part of my job, so~


    Reincarnated  as a baby?


    I know, right?


    I misheard it, right?


    I knew it  I want to reincarnate in a safe world. I cant- I wont enjoy such a world. Its so absurd that Im trembling.


    That!? Eee! Again? But its about time for another change of shifts and I need to achieve my quota with you.


    Well, sorry.


    Good! Well then, you will now reincarnate in the otherworld with the current settings. There YOU go


    How is it good!?


    In that case, I want to choose human race can I?


    E~h


    Actually, this is the only way that doesnt require you to start over as a baby~.


    Well human is even better, then


    Its extremely regrettable but theres no other way.


    Fuu alright, if thats your decision. Well then  take care.


    All of a sudden, I was in a mans hands. At the same time, my vision cked out and I lost consciousness.


    Un


    Hey!


    E?


    Hey, are you alright, hey!?


    My head is all muddled up.


    It all feels like a dream.


    To think that there was a time when I was like that.


    Have you finally woken up? How long have you been lying here?


    The first thing I saw in this otherworld is moustache and beard of a burly middle-aged man.


    Ee, its an unforgettable experience that Id rather forget.


    I was sent to this otherworld for this?


    No, I must see things from various angles.


    From my angle and from others angle.


    Name: SeijiAgatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    Job: None


    Unique: Schrs Knowledge


    Skill(s)


    Thiefs Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv1 (0/10)


    Name: NichsHoffman


    Race: Human


    Age: 35


    Job: Sentinel


    Skill(s)


    Sword Arts Lv2 (24/50)


    Body Arts Lv1 (6/10)


    Well then


    Enjoy the life in the otherworld!


    However, the fact that I have just one skill is saddening!


    But the fact that this middle-aged mans job is not Thief is reassuring.

 Volume 1 - Ch 2

    1st Volume, 2nd Chapter The Beginners Town, Merville


    Excuse mewhere is this ce?


    It was supposed to be my first conversation in this otherworld. Yet it is so pathetic.


    Where?It can be considered Merville town, I guess.


    My reaction is just what you would expect from someone whos hearing a name for the first time


    I see.


    By the way, this area, where a certain someone was lying unconscious, is outside the town wall. Also, I dont have time to dawdle around. If you can move your body, get inside the town.


    BodyWhen he mentions body, I take a look at my own body.


    Although I cant see my face, Im sure that it doesnt look like minced meat. Also, from the way this old-man is talking to me, I can assume that Im a human.


    When I touch all over my body, I immediately realize that theres no change in my body from how it was in my previous life.


    Rather than reincarnation, it feels more like revival.


    My clothes, however, are totally different. Theres a jute jacket? Underneath is a shirt. Trousers are made of something stiff, like cotton? Pelted bootsplete the rustic look.


    Where are myfortable shoes which I had on at the time of the ident? Also, other luggage, which I had at that time, doesnt seem to be with me.


    YouAre you really alright?


    Rather, its a big relief that I can understand and speak theirnguage.


    So that staff member actually did something useful, huh?


    Considering the fact that this old-man looks worried after seeing me acting strangely, he doesnt seem to be as strict as he appears.


    Ah, Im sorry. Im kinda confused. Umm, what was it called, again? Merville town?


    When I look around to inspect my surroundings, I immediately notice an extraordinary stone wall.


    As for its height, Im around 175cm tand its about twice my height? Its quite prominent. So this is the town wall of Merville, huh?


    A town wall is erected in order to defend from the enemies outside.


    There must exist fantasy creatures outside, I guess.


    Or should I rather say demon race, perhaps?


    Like I fearedmonstersexist.


    True. However, the town wall of Merville is quite sturdy. Youll be prone to attack if you step outside, though. Were you perhapsnot aware of it? Did you encounter any monster along the way? You dont seem to have any luggage with you.


    Does he perhaps think that I was attacked by a monster and I managed to escape with just my body intact?


    Because I have no other choice, Ill just keep on nodding.


    Such a terrible ce. I have lost everything I had.


    Is that so?That really is terrible. N? You havent lost your ID, have you? If you want to enter the town, it will be required.


    Oh, god. If Ill have to spend my first night camping outside, I quit.


    What do I do now?


    What can you do now?Thats rightHey, do you know about the Adventurers Guild?


    Just the name.


    Its mandatory in case of another world. However, because I was preparing for entrance test, I didnt read many manga or novels. Not even during the breaks.


    If you get registered with the guild, the guild guarantees you a position in the society. The guild issues a guild card. It acts as a substitute for ID. However, if you tarnish the guilds image with your actions, it will lead to terrible consequences. Well then, if you want to enter the town, I can take you to the guild.


    MoneyWont I need money?


    They can issue you a loan. Since its an emergency, there wont be any problem, hopefully.


    T-Thank you very much.


    And this is where I work. Im NichsHoffman. Im a sentinel of this town.


    Im AgatsumaSeiji.


    I extend my hand out to shake with his. The skin of his hand felt rugged.


    So his skill, Sword Arts Lv2, isnt for show, huh?


    What was it called, again? Intermediate?


    Agatsumahuh? Quite an unusual name.


    Ah, no, my name is Seiji.


    I see. So the given namees first, huh?


    Hoffman-san, are you good with sword?


    N? Just call me Nichs. A kid need not be worried about honorifics.


    Kid, huh?


    Well, a mere high school student is a kid, surely; but to suddenly call an elder by their first name without any honorifics is, somewhat, repugnant.


    Sword, huh? I have been training my sword for fairly long. Unlike adventurers, the opportunities to fight against different monsters here are not that many. Therefore, experiencing a real battle is rare.


    While saying so, Nichs-san draws his sword from its sheath with burning eyes and shes at the sky.


    Quite a performance it was. The way he put the sword back to its sheath with a brisk sound looked cool to an ordinary person like me.


    If a monster dares attack this town, Ill cut it down with this sword of mine.


    Indeed.


    Invocation condition  is already clear, isnt it?


    It can be invoked if I touch.


    However, I hold my hand, which was about to touch Nichs-san, back.


    Theres no need to be impatient, really.


    I honestly want to test it as soon as possible. However, I would not like to plunder someone who helped me. Without Sword Arts skill, Nichs-san will be weak. If he were to be killed by a monster consequently, I would not be able to sleep in peace.


    What the fuck? This skill is unexpectedly difficult to use.


    W-Well, it has only just begun.


    First, lets think it over.


    Even if I try to steal a skill, will I be sessful?


    Even if I sessfully steal the skill, will I be able to use it?


    How many times can I use the skill per day if its Lv1?


    How do I raise the level of the skill?


    Four questions too many.


    That said, theres no other choice but to try it out eventually. But first, I have to get registered with the guild and secure amodation for today. I have to do something about money, too. Its disturbing that I dont have any.


    Fortunately, the sun is still up. There are still a few hours left.


    I may be able to earn some without getting myself into danger.


    The South Gate of the town was the closest to the location where I was. After having walked with Nichs-san for about ten minutes, I can now see the gate.


    After walking along the town wall for quite a while, I realized that this town is actually huge.


    For the town wall can be traced to be round, is the structure of the town circr?


    Because I was with Nichs-san, I almost passed through the South Gate.


    Nichs-san calls out to the sentry stationed at the gate and exins my situation, after which, we enter the town.


    Ooh


    Mervilles townscapeprises mostly of stone-made buildings. Wooden houses can be found here and there. Streets are stone-paved. Private residences have vividly-colored, triangr roofs. It looks like a fusion of medieval and contemporary Europe.


    The reason as to why I said contemporary Europe is that earthquakes are scarce in Europe, so the old constructions still exist there.


    Before you start arguing, I must tell you that I only know all this from the pictures on the inte. You cant expect a high school student to have actually toured Europe.


    From the first nce, the town looks clean.


    Theres no horseshit on the streets!


    Now then, I must pull myself together and go to the guild.


    Merville town is divided into different districts; including Commercial District, Residential District and Industrial District. The Adventurers Guild is located in the Commercial District which is situated in the southern part of the town.


    For this reason, We, who entered the town from the South Gate, reached the guild before long.


    Theres an orthodox signboard, featuring a shield and crossed swordsThis must be the signboard of the Adventurers Guild. Its a splendid, two-storied, stone-made building.


    Nichs-san will probably go back after my registration is done and I receive my guild card.


    He may look rough and scary but honestly, Im d that hes with me.


    When I open the door, what I find in front is a municipal office which looks simr to the one I saw in the realm of afterlife. Nope, this one seems to be inferior in qualitypared to that one. On the counter, the silhouette of a receptionistdy, or a man, can be seen dealing with the visitors. On the bulletin board, many quests can be found stuck. This ce is brimming with liveliness.


    It might have looked wild at firstbut its actually not.


    Well, its still a bit frightening but it cant be helped. I approach the receptionistdy on the counter.


    Umm, I would like to register with the Adventurers Guild.


    The receptionistdy takes a seat to conduct my interview. Nichs-san is behind me, observing the state of my affairs.


    Well then, please fill your name, age and race in this form.


    When I was about fill in the nks, my pen stops.


    Which letters do I write in?


    The moment I thought that, the content I was trying to write floats up inside my head in the letters of this world.


    Huh? This is convenient.


    After filling in the required information, I return the form to the receptionistdy.


    Okay, good enough. Well then, the registration fee is 1,000 Ds.


    II dont have any money. I heard that I could borrow some from the guild.


    Yes, you can. If you repay it within one month, no interest shall be charged. Well then, what would you like to do?


    A high school student in debtThe more the time passes, the more it feels like another world.


    Okay.


    Well then, the procedure huh?


    Is something wrong?


    Your age is 18 yearsExcuse my rudeness, are you sure theres no mistake?


    Eh? Yes, theres no mistake.


    When I heard a surprised voice leak out from behind me, I turn around to find wide-eyed Nichs-san. The receptionistdy was astonished just as well.


    Pardon my rudeness. Are you not younger?


    I thought that you were 14-15 years old.


    The facial features of Nichs-san and the receptionistdy are indeed strong. Although notpletely, they resemble westerners. On the contrary,pared to westerners, orientals look younger than their age.


    Indirectly, theyre telling me that I have a baby-face, huh?


    Im 18 years old.


    Pardon my rudeness, again. Well then, let me brief to you about the Adventurers Guild next.


    Okay.


    At the Adventurers Guild, we receive numerous quests on a daily basis. I will have you note that the guild acts as an intermediary between a client and an adventurer. For this reason, the guild deducts a fee from the reward at thepletion of a quest. In return, the guild bears full responsibility for the quest. In case the client objects the deficiency in thepletion of the quest, unless the adventurer recognizes their fault, the guild provides full protectionYou can receive security against loss.


    Well, agency model is prettymon but theres protection, too, huh?


    In case the adventurer is at fault, the reward amount shall bepensated by the adventurer as a penalty. Therefore, please be careful in that regard.


    The entire reward amount shall bepensated?Isnt that harsh?


    Also, a rank is assigned to the adventurer. From S+, S, S- to E+, E, E- in descending order. If your rank is high, you can receive designated quests. Well then, aim to be a trusted adventurer.


    How much can a rank S+ earn? Well, I will first have to earn enough to survive in this world. I can think about making a forter.


    Seiji-san will start as a rank E-. As for the quests, you can either choose routine work downtown or you can collect medicinal herbs in the outskirts. During the collection of the medicinal herbs, you may encounter weak monsters. Is Seiji-san able to fight?


    Iwill learn.


    I understand. Please be careful and try not to encounter any monster.


    Come to think of it, do monsters possess skills, too?


    If so, then I can steal the skills from the monsters without any hesitation.


    However, unless I n my first step, Im not sure if I can kill even the weakest of the monsters.


    For the time being, I better not step outside the town.


    I should probably receive quests rting to routine work downtown.


    Your rank increases once upon thepletion of every ten quests. In case you fail toplete a quest, the protection against the penalty depends on your questpletion rate. In addition, youll have to pass a test in order to raise your rank beyond D. E+ to D-, D+ to C- and so on can, therefore, be considered stages.


    Err written test?


    Because the monster subjugation quests tend to be avable to those beyond rank D, we conduct the test to ascertain that they have the ability to fight against the monsters.


    No surprises there~.


    Well then, we will now issue you the guild card. The cost of the first issuance is included in the registration fee. However, any subsequent issuance shall cost you 500 ds. Please be informed.


    After saying that, the receptionistdy goes inside andes back after a while with something, which looks like a silver metal te, in her hands.


    When I press my finger on the back of the card, as I was asked, a mysterious light pooes off it.


    This is Seiji-sans guild card. Wee to the Adventurers Guild.


    Y-Yes, likewise. Please take care of me.


    Im happy, somewhat.


    Im in debt now, though.


    Umm, Nichs-san, here.


    Ah, your identification. Wee to Merville town, finally. I hope you earn enough to make a fresh start.


    After saying that, Nichs-san leaves the guild. Was it alright for him, a sentinel, to leave the gate for this long?


    Umm, I can ept quests from now on, right?


    Of course. You can have a look at the quests posted on the bulletin board there.


    Umm, can you please rmend me an inn in this area? Also, how much will the amodation cost be?


    The receptionistdy smiles gently at the penniless adventurer in front of her.


    Now Ive done it.


    Hmm, let me think. Right, considering the reward of a rank E- quest, the inn I would rmend to you would be Feeder Pops.


    Well, taking into ount the amount of money I have in hand, shes not gonna rmend me a big name hotel where pretty girls are at your service.


    Its gonna be an inn with a stinking old-man!


    I express my gratitude to the receptionistdy and head to the bulletin board.


    Hmm, rank E- quests


    Warehouse Rearrangement: Quest Reward  200 Ds


    Supplementary Personnel for Public Works: Quest Reward  250 Ds


    And so onNothing but trivial work.


    Is there really no helping it?


    Well, the battle skill of the current me is zero, after all.


    The moment I stretch my hand out to remove a quest paperjeers and boos resound inside the building.


    Hey, what are kids doing here?! A~h, epting trivial work for a quest, eh?! Youre a disgrace to us adventurers! Off to your home, take a shit and go to your bed!


    Err hes quite pissed off, clearly.


    Uttering such words, two men, who resemble the motorbikers from a certain end-of-centuryic, head my way.


    Well, what else would you say to a novice, with a baby-face no less, who has already been suspected to be 14-15 years old.


    Umm, err I need to receive a quest to cover amodation expense.


    Did you hear that, guys?! A boy who doesnt even have the balls to fight a monster has registered to be an adventurer! Does he think so low of us adventurers?


    They carry on. Help, someone?


    Apparently, the guild staff doesnt arbitrate a quarrel between two adventurers. When I look toward the receptionistdy from earlier with pleading eyes, she was troubled to open her mouth.


    So an adventurer is supposed to help themselves, huh?


    I dont mean to show off or anything but in my previous life, I happened to dabble in Karate.


    But then, why have I not been granted the Body Arts skill?


    Do I have no talent? Should I cry?


    That aside, I should first check their status. Take it easy. Theres no need to be worried.


    Theres indeed a need to be worried.


    Name: BalGoliath


    Race: Human


    Age: 32


    Job: Adventurer (Rank B+)


    Skill(s)


    Axe Arts Lv2 (47/50)


    Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (4/150)


    Name: ZacKeynes


    Race: Human


    Age: 28


    Job: Adventurer (Rank C+)


    Skill(s)


    Spear Arts Lv2 (35/50)


    Body Arts Lv1 (8/10)


    It was obvious that they were high ranking adventurers but their ranks are too damn high! Its not good to bully a weak.


    Well then, what do I do now? I cant resort to violence in the guild, after all.


    How about I give it a go, then?


    No, thats not it. But if I dont ept this quest


    I dont fucking care! Dont you get it?


    Bal ms his fist on a table.


    He bent massive, cm-thick wood out of shape? Is he a gori, hey?


    Thereafter, Bal heads my way and shoves me into the wall with his arm.


    It hurts. Im gonna die.


    You listening? If I ever see this face here, Im going to beat it out of shape! You get that, asshole?! Hey, Zac, lets go. KuahahahaN? What, you wanna do something about it, piece of shit?!


    Just like that, with vulgarughter, the pair leaves the guild.


    Gehogehougu


    If its someone like them, I wont have any guilty conscience.


    Are you okay? Im extremely sorry. The guild has a no-intervention policy in respect of a quarrel between two adventurers. Besides, if they were half as strong as they act, they wouldnt leave so many quests ipleteStill, if it esctes any further, the guild will issue them a warning


    At the receptionistdys words, I gesture with my hand for her to stop.


    I have got the basic idea.


    Even if you touch the target, this skill wont invoke until and unless you call for it.


    Furthermore, you have to touch the targets skin. If you touch the armor, it wont work.


    Finally, at Lv1, the number of times you can invoke this skill per day is at least two.


    How lucky! At first attempt with just 10%.


    As for axe-handling, since it wasnt visually confirmed, it was futile.


    Wawawa, Im fine. Moving onI want to receive an easy quest since-!


    A shattering sound resounds inside the building.


    This time, the sturdy wooden-table, which I try to rest my hands on, breaks under the force.


    Amidst the dancing sawdust, I could feel an incredible power welling up inside my body.


    Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 huh?


    Isnt it overwhelming?


    Of course it is!


    Thereafter, the cost of the broken table was added to my debt, it goes without saying. I offer an earnest apology to the receptionistdy.


    Name: SeijiAgatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    Job: Adventurer (Rank E-)


    Unique: Schrs Knowledge


    Skill(s)


    Thiefs Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv1 (1/10)


    Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (4/150)


    I have stolen a skill!

 Volume 1 - Ch 3

    1st Volume, 3rd Chapter The Expert cksmith, JigSalman


    No matter how strong of a skill it is, stealing is an inhumane act.


    Making it unexpectedly difficult. (Authors note)


    Well then, I would like to receive this delivery of goods quest


    Very well. With the herculean strength you disyed moments ago, you shouldnt have any problem inpleting the quest, I believe. The ce is located outside Commercial District; its located in the east, in Industrial District. I will mark the location on the map. You will receive further directions on site. Alsoplease dont forget to pay 1,500 Ds within one month.


    So thepensation has been duly added. Un, whatever, it was I who broke the table in the end, after all.


    At any rate, this Physical Abilities Enhancement skill seems to be Continuous Activation type.


    My body is clearly light. My strength has welled up as well. And my speed is remarkably different from before.


    While considering possibilities, I call for my status and concentrate my consciousness on the skill.


    Physical Abilities EnhancementEnhances physical abilities. Increases the original physical abilities by a percentage. The synergistic effect is simr to that of physical training. If proficiency is high, the gap of physical abilities between races can be surpassed. Excellentpatibility with martial arts.


    Ah, something came up. Thisskill is quite useful. Great.


    Is it rare? Oh well, its usability will depend on thebination of skills.


    In short, the usefulness of this abilitywill vary from person to person.


    Huh? Have I just raised another hurdle for myself? Another hurdle.


    AhemThis is the story of a protagonist who was reincarnated in another world. The light-hearted story of how he enjoys his life in that otherworld. Please refrain from associating excessive expectations.


    What a massive idiot I am. Where was Industrial District again? East?


    Its all thanks to that muscle balloonBalloon? Was it? I must thank him.


    I have no idea as to how weakened he would be after losing his skill. Well, he was all muscles anywayso it shouldnt be that bad.


    I mean, if youpare our physique, Im a frail guy. It was he who struck the table first and almost broke the table.


    The value next to Thiefs Godly Skill has changed to (1/10). Most likely, the proficiency of the skill increases with every sess. As it is now, the sess rate is unspeakably low.


    In order to increase the sess rate, I need to increase the total Lv of all my skillsbined. In order to increase the total Lv of all my skillsbined, I need high Lv skills even if theyre unnecessary. In order to obtain high Lv skills, I need to increase the sess rate.


    That said, can I really afford to have unnecessary skills with the limit of 10?


    If the number of my skills exceeds 10, will they be discarded?Well, I have just one skill at the moment, so I dont need to go that far, do I?


    For now, I best increase the proficiency of the skill steadily.


    Also, whom I steal the skill from is important.


    First, I need to confirm whether the monsters possess skills.


    Whatever, that I dont have skills doesnt mean that I cant fight.


    In the first ce, that staff member never said that I should give up. With this physical ability, if I were to get injured by a weak monster


    Oh well, my priority should bepleting the quest.


    Aah, are you an adventurer? Nice to meet you. Im a merchant called Batteau. Coming to the point, I want you to deliver these packages to an artisan in the Industrial District.


    Im Seiji. Nice to meet you, too.


    Its quite heavy. Will yoube alright?


    Can I try it? Ho!


    I try to lift one of the cartons. It is heavy, indeed.


    However


    I can carry about two at a time. In totalthere are ten.


    Im still not as mature a merchant to be able to judge someone from their appearance, it seems. Here is the map. I have marked the location of the artisans workshop. Would you, please?


    Yes.


    Meanwhile, I check the status of the merchant.


    As for the skills, he has Business Acumen Lv2 and Sword Arts Lv1. Sword Arts skill is at the lowest level. Its only for self-defense, most likely.


    How do I visually confirm Business Acumen skill? By witnessing him cracking a big deal?


    No, I dont intend to particrly steal this skill. Ill be in trouble if I make stealing a habit.


    Thereafter, I made several round trips to Industrial District and delivered the cartons. The quest went smoothly.


    When I deliver thest carton and look around for a while, I realize from the exterior of the shop that the artisan is a cksmith who makes weapons and armors.


    So, if I?


    Nah, its cksmith we are talking about, right? One who hammers hot iron, who forges steel, who shapes it into a strong sword! Who is ck! Who is rough! Whose dick is numb!


    This job is no good.


    Excuse me. I was sent here by Batteau-san. I received the delivery of goods quest.


    Theres no answer.


    Is there no one inside?


    When I move further in from the sales counterI reach a ce that can be considered the workshop.


    Excuse me


    As soon as I say that.


    Donte here! I can hear you!


    There is someone! But they are short of my expectations. Hes bearded and considerably shorter than me.


    Hes muscrWith this, we have our first dwarf of the series. *A round of apuse*


    Name: JigSalman


    Race: Dwarf


    Age: 57


    Job: Expert cksmith


    Skill(s)


    Smithing Lv4 (54/500)


    Hes Lv4. Wow! He seems to be quite an excellent cksmith.


    Donte inside without permission! GoodsPut the goods there.


    Im sorry. I did call for you at the sales counter but


    Youare an adventurer? But you are just a kid. Are you looking to die young?


    Because I have my guild card hanging around my neck, he could tell from a nce that Im an adventurer.


    By the way, when I press my finger on the back of card, it shows my name and rank.


    Is this some kind of magic?


    Even though I may appear so, Im actually 18 years old. I just dont prefer to jump into danger needlessly.


    Thats too exaggerated!


    Even Jig-san looks considerably younger than his age! Because we belong to different races, however, I cant say for sure.


    It was a joke. StillAs an adventurer, you should have equipment on you even if its low. Its reckless to fight against monsters as you are.


    I became an adventurer just today. Its my first questAlso, because Im in debt, I cant enjoy the luxury of buying equipment.


    FumuIn the future, do you intend to receive quests that require you to fight against monsters?


    I would receive such quests, I think.


    Appearing bothered, Jig-san stands up and moves to the sales counter, scratching his head all the while.


    Did I do something?


    For the time being, I follow behind him.


    Hey, is there a weapon youre good at?


    As of yet, unfortunately none.


    Fun, in that case, take this. Learn how to use it yourself. Its better than nothing.


    What jig san threw at me is a 50cm long de attached to a pommel. In other words, a sword. When I pull it out of its sheath, its dark gray luster reflects in my eyes.


    BasrdAlthough its typically a dagger, its overall length of 50cm makes it a short sword. Because its lightweight and easy-to-use, even those who are not apt at using swords can use it.


    Are yougiving this to me?


    Its a parting gift to a fledgling adventurer. Dont think its free, though. When you grow strong, you have to buy better weapons from this shopIts just so you dont die young.


    My tear nds were about to burst.


    But I manage to hold them back, somehow.


    Dying to an ident, reincarnating in this world, meeting a thugAfter going through all that, this act of kindness warmed my heart.


    Considering Jig-sans words just now, he has all the makings of a Tsundere.


    I-Its not like Im giving it to you for free, B-Baka. You have to buy expensive goods from my shop in the future. Itll be a waste if you die before that. (TN: I added B-Baka myself. Its not in the raw.)


    To have Imagined such a thing, I must prostrate and apologize to him.


    Thank you very much.


    Im Jig. Well then, do your best.


    My name is Seiji. Ill be sure to visit again.


    I leave Jig-sans shop and head back to Batteau-san.


    Now that I have delivered the goods, I need him to sign the quest off asplete.


    When Batteau-san was signing off the quest, his gaze falls onto the sword on my waist. I received a leather belt, too, from Jig-san to put the sword on.


    All I need now is to steal Sword Arts skill.


    Should I steal it from Batteau-san or not?


    This swordcant be Jig-sans work, right?


    You can tell just by looking at it? Business Acumen Lv2, indeed.


    Nah, it must not be entirely rted to it.


    Yes, I received it as a parting gift for being an adventurer.


    Thats greatSeiji san, do your best as an adventurer henceforth.


    More heartwarming~.


    No way, so soon~.


    Are most of the people in this town perhaps this nice?


    Well, well. Time to go back to the guild, report thepletion of the quest and receive the reward. Trivial jobs may be free of risks but take rather long toplete.


    The sun is about to set.


    I would like to check in an inn before sunset.


    In quick strides, I head to Commercial District in the south and open the gate upon reaching the guild.


    The receptionistdys bright smile. My first ie in this world. A warm bed.


    Im so excited.


    However, the room on the first floor is noisy and surrounded. A silhouette of someone shouting in a familiar, loud voice can be seen.


    No way, so soon~.

 Volume 1 - Ch 4

    1st Volume, 4th Chapter Feeder Pops


    In  of Thiefs Godly Skill


    I remember that I wrote, In case of failure, the same skill of the same target shall be permanently disqualified for invocation. I have revised a part of the 2nd chapter.


    Physical Abilities Enhancement was stolen in the first attempt.


    The number of times the skill can be invoked in a day at Lv1 has now been revealed. (Authors Note)


    What Im saying is, push the remaining time limit. Thats all!


    Okay, but youre injured, dont overexert yourself


    Thats for me to decide. Dont nag.


    Like I suspected, the one shouting at the receptionistdy is the adventurer from earlier in the day.


    Bal and Zac, right?


    Apparently, Bals arm is injured. Is that why he couldntplete the quest


    This is what I have deduced from the situation.


    By the way, this world has an established system in respect of the days.


    In Japan, the origin of the days in a week was rted to the. Here, however, the origin is rted to the spirits.


    In order: Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Dark, Light, Origin  are the seven days. One year consists of twelve months including the birth month, making it a 364 days cycle. So I have been told.


    For the birth month, various grand festivities are held at the end of the year. Unfortunately, its currently the fifth month. Theres a long way till that.


    I was taught the concept by the receptionistdy at the time of receiving the quest in rtion to thepletion time limit. The time limit for my quest was tomorrowthe day of the Wind.


    Snorting wildly, Bal andpany turn around and start walking.


    As for me, Im standing so as to face the wall in order not to make eye contact with them.


    I dont want to have any business with them anymore.


    I cant afford to have others know that I can steal skills. Thinking back, it was thoughtless of me to hit the table and break it. Still, no one will associate it to stealing skills.


    Because theres no way of telling what skills one possesses, theres no way for him to suspect me, I think.


    Still, if he uses me, Ill resist.


    Return his skill? Gimme a break.


    Ho


    Apparently, Mr. Adventurer has no time to spare for a good-for-nothing like me as he nces my way and leaves.


    Theres nothing left on Bal for me to steal and Zac doesnt have Sword Arts, so theres no use for me in picking a quarrel with them.


    Is something wrong?


    As the receptionistdy is the only whom I knowI call out to Sheena-san.


    She told me her name when I received the questbecause shes a woman, I was trying to refrain from checking her status.


    Nah, theres no deep meaning, really. Shes 20-year-old beautiful miss with fair skin and chestnut hair, styled into a ponytail. These are the only details that matter.


    Ah, Seiji-san. How did your first quest go?


    Itsplete, so I would be able to sleep in a cozy bed tonight. By the way, those people just now


    Yes, those were the same people who picked a quarrel with Seiji-san earlier in the day. We dont normally reveal the circumstances of other adventurers but we cant help it if they make a ruckus and advertise it to others.


    Did they failtoplete their quest?


    No, they have missed the monster that was the subjugation target. At this point, theres still a day left till the time limit, so it cant be considered failure. However, they have suffered an injury, so I proposed them to cancel the quest.


    Is that why he was angry?


    Because the guild tries their utmost not to betray the trust of their clients, they prefer for other adventurers to take over a quest if the quest seems impossible for an adventurer.


    They appear to be quite skilled, then how


    Yeah, its a mystery.


    I didnt hear it.


    Ummare you here to report thepletion of the quest?


    Ah, okay. Ill handle it.


    Sheena-san pulls herself together and starts processing my quest.


    The reward of this quest is 300 Ds.


    After she confirms the signature on the quest paper, she hands me three rather big copper coins.


    I see. So one big copper coin equals 100 Ds.


    Umm, I havent seen excessivelyrge sums of money. What are different coins beside this one?


    To the beginner who asked a question while scratching his head, Sheena-san exins politely without a speck of irritation. Sheena-san looks just like a bewitching goddess.


    Apparently, the circted coins are half copper coin, copper coin,rge copper coin, half silver coin, silver coin, half gold coin, gold coin and white gold coin.


    Which respectively equal 5, 10, 100, 500, 1,000, 5,000, 10,000 and 100,000 Ds


    Because copper is produced the most in this world, its value is low, somewhat.


    Well then, Ill take this.


    I bow and leave the guild.


    I must check in to the inn before it gets dark.


    What was the name of the inn again?


    Because I havent eaten anything during the day and am hungry, is that why the inn with such an odd name appears attractive to me?


    Feeder Pops


    Un, going by the name, I can expect a good meal, at least.


    Although there are many inns and simr facilities in Commercial District, I was rmended this ce because its not far from the guild.


    From the exterior, it appears to be a three-storeyed, neat building.


    I cant say that its magnificent but its clean, at least. Not bad.


    I enter the inn and survey the first floor.


    The walls are milky-white, creating a tranquil ambience.


    The first floor seems mainly to be the dining hall and the bar. People can be found in dribs and drabs.


    Can I help you? Are you here to eat? Or to stay?


    Lively voice, cut out for a receptionist. Its a females voice, not an old-mans.


    Shes not exactly young, though.


    This inn seems to be run by a couple.


    I would like to stay a nightdelicious smell. My stomach is grumbling now.


    Yes, its stimting. You can expect big things from my husbands cooking. Actually, his cooking was the reason we started this inn.


    The smell wafting from the kitchen is making my stomach restless.


    Itll be 250 Ds for a nights stay. It includes breakfast and dinner.


    Is she being honest? She seemed honest but that grin pours the cold water over.


    I take therge copper coins out from my trousers, make the payment and take the keys to the room.


    Your room number is 205; its on the second floor. Breakfast shall be avable from 6 to 8 bells. As for dinner, its likewise avable from 6 bells till I put out the fire in the stove. If youre toote, youll miss the meal, so be careful.


    Bells are used to tell the time in this town.


    Electronic watches or likes dont exist in this world, so people seem to track the time through the ringing of the bell.


    In the morning, from 6 to 12, the number of times the bell rings corresponds to the time. Simrly, in the afternoon, from 1 to 6.


    When I was running around the town in rtion to the quest, it suddenly started ringing. At that time, I was wondering what it was about.


    By the way, 6 bells have already rung.


    Then I would like to eat right now.


    Right now? Put your luggagein the room. You dont seem to carry much luggage with you. Are you an adventurer? Youre so young yet working so hard~.


    Just how (fucking) old did I use to look back on Earth?


    As for the luggage, the sword hanging on my waist is about all the luggage I have. If I were to go eat with a sword, it might scare people. However, Ive seen a lot of people in this area armed, so I guess they dont mind it.


    I became one just today; finished my first quest just now.


    He, you must be really tired. Then Ill have my husband muster up more effort. Hey, honey.


    In reply, emerges a man from the kitchen. A bald, giant man.


    My first impression of him was that of a skinhead, stern old-man. When he spoke, however, his tone was gentle. Is he perhaps aiming for gap moe?


    Ho, an adventurer? If you n on staying in this town, please consider this inn. Im dario; I run this inn. Shes my wife, Flower.


    Ah, yes. Im Seiji.


    Inadvertently, I peep.


    Name: Dario Fot


    Race: Human


    Age: 43


    Job: Innkeeper


    Skill(s)


    Cooking Lv3 (145/150)


    Hes totally not cut out for this job!


    Not just that. His Lv is about to go up, too.


    Now this has made me anticipate dinner.


    Alright then, have a seat, please. Your meal will be ready in no time.


    Thereafter, hees back with delicious, steamed vegetables and harmonious, thick milk stew with exquisite meat. The fragrance of ck pepper seasoning is exciting my appetite.


    And the delicately baked, soft breads taste is something that I have never tasted before.


    Oh well, this much description of the meal is enough.


    If Dario-san levels up to Lv4, what will he be called? Master chef?


    Ive decided to stay in this inn for a while.


    I quench my thirst with fruit juice after the meal and bask in happiness.


    I want to live itonce more.


    I indulge in deep emotions.


    Oh well, I have already died once.


    Rather, I have reincarnated.


    When I try to view the town through the window, it reflects my image. I look exactly the same.


    Its strange, though. I heard that you remember nothing from your previous life after reincarnation.


    Neither your family nor any attachment. Neither your affairs nor any regrets.


    I knew it, I should have chosen my original world! At the very least, I wouldnt have to be worried about my family, dont you think?


    It doesnt change the fact that I have reincarnated in this world. And I recognize that I have no other choice but to live in this world.


    I dont intend to expose my life to danger. I have to seriously reconsider whether I should fight monsters or not. Unlikest time, theres a possibility that I wont be given a chance to reborn.


    Originally, I should have reincarnated as a baby but I reincarnated in my original body. Based on this, I can be considered a heretic existence.


    After greeting Flower-san, I go up to the second floor and enter my room.


    I lean my sword against the wall, stretch my body and throw myself down on the bed with a plop.


    Whats there to say? So much happened; Im tired now.


    I want to sleep already.


    How do I live in this world?I cant decide at all.


    Reincarnating in another world is not that bad.


    To the assault of somnolence, I surrender. My consciousness that I have been holding onto, I let go.


    Thus, the curtain rings down on my first day in this otherworld.

 Volume 1 - Ch 5

    1st Volume, 5th Chapter Outside the Town


    I have changed a part of the description of Thiefs Godly Skill.


    Before change:


    (Total Lv of Your Combined Skills  Total Lv of the Opponents Combined Skills)  2% shall be added to the sess rate.


    After change:


    (Total Lv of Your Combined Skills  Lv of the Opponents Skill to be Stolen)  1% shall be added to the sess rate. (No change in case of negative resultant number)


    Wait, waitAlthough we havee this far, there has been no appearance of the heroine yetDoes that mean?


    The progression of the story is rather slow.


    Please read patiently. (Authors note)


    In the previous world, I was able to experience the unspeakably pleasant feeling of going back to sleep once again after punching the rm clock. Here, however, I cant reach the ringing bell, so I have no means of stopping it.


    The ringing bell resounded in the town, denoting that it was 6 AM.


    It rang 6 times.


    I got up.


    Oh, I feel refreshed. Is that because I went off to sleep early?


    When I went downstairs to the first floor, Flower-san was already at the counter.


    Was she awake ahead of the ringing of the bell?


    Uhmazing


    Good morning. Where do I wash my face?


    Ah, morning. If you exit from this door, youll find a water well in the courtyard. Its used forundry and such. There are no bathrooms in the rooms, so if you want hot water for bath, you can ask for it. Itll be for 10 Ds only.


    Which reminds me, I didnt take bath yesterday.


    But Im not feeling dirty, so its fine, right?


    Although there are bathrooms in a high-ss inn, Dario-sans cooking has already won my stomach.


    I cant escape from Dario. (TN: Flowery background)


    After sshing cold water, fetched from the water well, andpletely regaining my consciousness, I headed back to the dining area.


    As was, I decided to sit down and have breakfast.


    The mellow fragrance of meat getting smoked and fat getting singed wafting from the kitchen made my stomach wide awake.


    The freshly baked bread with a special sauce made of gravy and the mixed vegetables sandwich was a superb piece of work.


    My stomach, the old-man Dario-san made it full.


    With such thoughts in my head, I returned to my room.


    I equipped the sword, leaning against the wall, and pondered over todays n.


    If it were possible, I would stay at this inn today, too, but I dont have money.


    I cant help but receive quests, if I am to earn money.


    Itll be better to receive routine work quest but I would like to make use of the sword Jig-san gifted me.


    Because itll be dangerous when it gets dark, I canplete monster subjugation quest in the morning and receive routine work quest in the afternoon.


    Its difficult, I know, but I wont be able to repay the loan if I dont do it.


    Well then, Ill be off.


    Aah, youre leaving? Then Ill keep the room reserved.


    Flower-san seems pleased that Iplimented Dario-sans cooking for she will keep the room reserved, even though theres no surety that I will be able to earn money.


    This made me motivated even more.


    Although I arrived at the guild early in the morning, it was already bustling.


    In this world, does everyone wake up early in the morning?


    I cant stay upte here.


    I was standing before the bulletin board, searching for rank E- quests.


    However, there was no monster subjugation quest.


    By the way, even though Im rank E-, I can receive rank E and E+ quests.


    Although the technical subssification of the quests is done by the guild, they cant necessarily exin the difference in the degree of difficulty to ayman.


    I can receive rank E- to E+ quests of my own discretion (after consulting with a staff member) if I believe that I canplete it.


    It seems to be same in case of higher ranks such as D or C.


    However, for the purpose of calctingpletion count in rtion to rank up, itll count as one whether its a rank E- quest or a rank E+ quest.


    The degree of difficulty changes significantly from E to D, D to C and so forth.


    For this reason, an examination is conducted at every stage.


    Long story short, I can receive E and E+ quests, too.


    There seemed to be a few here and there.


    Theres been an outbreak of Green Caterpirs in the forest south of Merville town. Exterminate 5 monsters.


    Reward: 500 Ds. 100 Ds for each additional monster killed.


    Client: Merville town garrison


    Time limit: None


    Subjugation proof part: Antenna


    This quest was listed in the rank E section.


    I just have to trample caterpirs, right?


    I triumphantly took the quest paper to the reception desk.


    Then I went to the familiar, Sheena-san.


    There are other staff members, too, butI-Its not like I went to her because shes hot.


    Ah, Seiji-san. Good morning. Youre going for a monster subjugation quest today? You should fight monsters gradually. To do it all of a sudden


    I think I can fare well against caterpirs.


    You think? Well, you have a weapon and you seem to possess strength, too. StillIsnt it sudden?


    Because I possess strength enough to step into the outskirts and I have to pay thepensation as early as I can in order to avoid persecution, I finished the procedure of receiving the quest and headed straight to the south forest.


    En route, I purchased a leather sack and a pouch from a shop in the Commercial District.


    I put the pouch, which would serve as my wallet, on my belt while the leather sack would be used to store the subjugation proof parts.


    Thanks to that, I waspletely broke.


    I stopped by to greet because I found a familiar face of Nichs-san at the south gate.


    Oh, Seiji, aint ya? Where are you going?


    Im going to exterminate Green Caterpirs in the south forest.


    Ah, theres has been an outbreak there. That aside, can you fight monsters?


    Eh, its just a caterpir, no?


    Thats right, caterpirs. Although theyrerge in number, theyre weak against weapons, so youll be fineStill, there are so many of them. Are you sure?


    Guys, please dont raise gs for me!


    I walked for about ten minutes.


    After walking for a while, I could see a forest off the road.


    That ce matched the description I was provided with in the guild.


    The weather was gentle. Are there four seasons in this world, too?


    The forest was filled with fresh greenery. It felt subtly moist.


    A grassy smell filled my lungs when I breathed. It felt soothing.


    This thing is not Phytoncide, right? Because that thing stings!


    I strolled through the forest.


    Pigiiii


    Something came out.


    Un, how do I put it?Because everyone raised gs for me, I had already prepared my heart for this.


    What is this thing?!


    Its about half my height.


    Is this a caterpir? How can it be so big?


    While I was lost in my thoughts, its green body started wriggling furu furu as it jumped into the air.


    The green caterpir initiated a flying body attackSurreal.


    While checking its status to confirm whether it possessed skill or not, I found out that it was a Green Caterpir, indeed.


    Abnormal Status Resistance Lv1 (2/10)


    There is, huh?


    I did it! The discovery that monsters possess skills is a big one.


    Which reminds me, I dont know exactly how many times per day I can invoke Thiefs Godly Skill. (TN: Last time, he confirmed that its at least 2)


    Even if I tried to steal Abnormal Status Resistance, I wouldnt be able to for I havent visually confirmed the skill.


    Should I give up for now?


    I back-stepped to dodge the flying body attack of the opponent.


    Its movement is slow, at least, so I can deal with it.


    From the intensity with which its body hit the ground, it didnt seem to be a heavy blow.


    It jumped again


    For this, I dont need my sword. After confirming the trajectory of its flight, Iunched a kick.


    Bam!


    By the time I felt the impact on my leg, the caterpirs body had bent like <furthermore, 5="" 10="" with="" its="" body="" bent="" acutely,="" the="" caterpir="" was="" shot="" away="" and="" got="" nailed="" into="" tree="" trunk.="" ah,="" uglyits="" fluids="" sttered="" on="" spot="" sent="" me="" nostalgia.="" (tn:="" truck-kun)=""pared="" to="" childhood="" activities="" of="" making="" frogs="" explode="" or="" flooding="" ant="" nests="" a="" lot="" worse,="" dont="" you="" think?="" thereforeun,="" thisis="" terribleisnt="" it?="" isnt="" in="" fact,="" there="" no="" feeling="" it="" evading="" attack.="" humanoid="" monsters="" might="" have="" some="" sort="" resistance="" but="" an="" insect,="" after="" all.="" this="" change="" heartis="" perhaps="" owing="" reincarnation.="" without="" wasting="" time,="" i="" collected="" antenna="" growing="" caterpirs="" head.="" cleaved="" help="" my="" sword.="" getting="" over="" tragedy="" unfurled="" forest,="" finished="" hunting="" required="" five.="" =""="" took="" approximately="" hour.="" although="" terrible="" use="" weakest="" monsters,="" physical="" abilities="" enhancement="" is="" pretty="" amazing="" skill.="" like="" this,="" can="" earn="" money="" more="" efficiently="" routine="" work="" quests.="" lets="" try="" go="" little="" deeper="" as="" if="" would.="" may="" encounter="" strong="" monster="" therenope,="" never.="" something="" came="" out="" that="" didnt="" look="" caterpir.="" what="" thing?="" green="" body,="" size="" child;="" considerably="" developed="" muscles="" contrastingly="" bony="" body;="" eerie,="" pointed="" ears;="" muddy,="" yellow="" eyes;="" curved,="" hooked="" nose;="" irregr,="" picket="" teeth;="" holding="" short="" raising="" intimidating="" voicewhat="" small="" goblin-chan.="" remember="" seeing="" quest="" paper="" rank="" e="" section="" bulletin="" board.="" subjugation="" proof="" part="" ear.="" order="" has="" reversed,="" wont="" particrly="" be="" any="" problem="" killing="" before="" receive="" quest.="" return="" guild,="" ill="" officially="" turn="" parts="" immediately,="" spot.="" however,="" because="" opponent="" chan,="" being="" hesitant.="" sword="" arts="" lv1="" (4="" 10)="" is!="" steal~="" not="" steal~.="" match="" for="" me,="" so="" do="" just="" fine="" against="" e+="" opponent,="" tooi="" believe.="" gyagiiii="" speed="" closing="" while="" shrieking="" was,="" expected,="" slow.="" pulled="" from="" sheath="" vignt="" stance.="" even="" though="" slow,="" hand="" legit.="" goblin="" tried="" stab="" kill="" one="" strike="" shifted="" regained="" distance.="" now="" been="" visually="" confirmed.="" forcefully="" kicked="" ground=""unched="" myself,="" distance="" again.="" opponents="" face="" turned="" ugly="" colored="" shock="" face.="" brandished="" attempted="" diagonal="" sh="" skillfully="" received.="" possess="" arts,="" attack="" clumsy.="" other="" hand,="" possessed="" inevitable="" result.="" i,="" advantage="" overwhelming="" strength.="" our="" swords="" were="" locked,="" found="" opening="" touched="" sending="" flying.="" sess="" rate,="" 13%="" still="" quite="" low.="" luck="" stat="" seems="" high,="" much="" couldnt="" grin.="" your="" timeis="" up.="" gyagiguipya="" time="" around,="" handling="" better,="" think.="" goblins="" head,="" cut="" off,="" rolling="" ground.="" eyes,="" void="" life,="" staring="" fixedly="" at="" sky.="" mystical="" feeling.="" how="" put="" way="" naturally="" wielding="" seeped="" lv1is="" delicious.="" thanks="" delicacy!="" well="" then,="" now?="" already=""pleted="" original="" quest,="" should="" return?="" want="" confirm="" many="" times="" thiefs="" godly="" skill="" used="" day.="" now,="" only="" which="" could="" steal="" from,="" searched="" mainly="" goblins.="" believe="" theres="" meaning="" stealing="" possess.="" thereafter,="" forest="" fought="" several="" every="" resulted="" failure.="" oh="" well.="" usage="" limit.="" sixth="" one,="if (!window.__cfRLUnblockHandlers) return false; " sensed="" seeded="" stealing.="" fun,="" possess?="" thinking="" so,="" checked="" status.="" whatis="" this?="" (8="" number="" next="" it.="" strange.="" moment="" ago.="" killed="" by="" chanceis="" possible="" level="" increase="" all,="" doubled="" all="" sudden.="" able="" wield="" splendidly.="" raised="" myself.="" lv3="" 150)="" look,="" using="" yet="" totally="" unchanged.="" raise="" extremely="" difficult,="" most="" likely.="" really="" possible,="" great?="" entertaining="" delusional="" ideas="" head="" while,="" resumed="" experiment.="" thenceforth,="" seed="" skills="" confirmed="" per="" day="" lv1.="" currently,="" total=""bined="" considering="" 14%="" will="" once="if (!window.__cfRLUnblockHandlers) return false; " twice="" goblin,="" is.="" woohoo!="" decided="" town="" take="" rest.="" im="" plenty="" tired.="" hm~="" returned="" merville="" cheerful="" mood.="" early="" sun="" set.="" oh!="" back="" alive.="" did="" go?="" difficult?="" no,="" went="" great.="" thats="" too="" caterpirs?="" right.="" harvest="" big,="" too.="" well,="" subjugating="" these="" many,="" reward="" stroke="" luck,="" repay="" loan="" right="" away.="" blooming="" face,="" sheena-san.="" seiji-san,="" thank="" you.="" are="" antennae="" caterpirs.="" sheena-san="" actually,="" goblins,="" too,="" process="" their="" ears.="" bring="" board,="" it,="" too?="" eh?="" them="" receiving="" first?="" huh?="" whats="" reaction?="" good?="" verified,="" reward.="" o-oh,="" relief~.="" pardon="" me.="" seiji-san="" said="" earlier="" cant="" fight="" exin="" then.="" shows="" paper.="" same="" board="" caterpirs,="" limit="" either.="" adventurers="" itit="" be="" continuous="" since="" amassed="" verified="" deemed=""plete="" retrospectively.="" isee?="" case="" monstersthe="" quests="" continuous.="" therefore,="" trying="" them,="" make="" sure="" umm,="" why="" that?="" unless="" subjugated="" specified="" client,="" meaning.="" get="" example.="" target="" brutal="" attacks="" certain="" vige.="" adventurer,="" kills="" b="" kind.="" target,="" albeit="" kind,="" unrted;=""plete.="" see.="" looking="" different="" situation="" would="" unlikely="" arise="" received="" beforehand.="" exactly.="" than="" quests,="" verify="" ears="" please="" wait="" moment.="" end,="" both="" each.="" amounted="" 1,000="" ds.="" 1,500="" objective="" means="" each="" twice.=""pletion="" count,="" 5.="" earnings="" absolutely="" amazing.="" repaid="" guild="" kept="" remainder="" amount.="" had="" idea="" experienced="" fighting="" monsters.="" aplish="" alone,="" battle="" prowess="" equivalent="" d,="" opinion.="" today="" first="" wielded="" sword,="" though.="" fufu,="" tease="" adults.="" miss="" onee-sans="if (!window.__cfRLUnblockHandlers) return false; " perfect="" smile?="" regrettable!="" engage="" on,="" forget="" items="" trade="" counter="" there.="" she="" points="" ce="" located="" corner="" floor.="" eh~,="" they="" sell="" ask.="" good="" adventurer.="" wawa,="" advanced="" swordsman="" ten="" days?="" forward="" pity,="" unintentionally="" let="" smile,="" serious.="" <="" p="">


    </furthermore,>

 Volume 1 - Ch 6

    1st Volume, 6th Chapter ying with the Caterpirs


    When I calcted as to how much it would be after stealing at this pace for 10 days, I realized just how terrible the growth rate of our protagonist is. (Authors note)


    Atst, now that I had surplus earnings, I headed to Feeder Pops and paid for two days stay.


    I know that I was wrong to have had her keep the room reserved. From now on, Ill check out duly.


    I should pay on day-to-day basis.


    Please enjoy your stayAh~ ah~ it has gotten so dirty. Why havent you washed it yet? This swordWont it get rusted and snap if you dont do the maintenance?


    After seeing the Small Goblins (lets call it Smagob from now on) blood on my clothes and the sword, Flower-san advised me.


    Which reminds me, I dont have a change of clothes.


    If I washed my only clothes, I would be stark naked.


    As for how to do the maintenance of the sword, Flower-san taught me some basics. For adventurers stay at this inn, she seems to have learnt the basics.


    From the shops in the Commercial District, I bought some necessary items.


    A set of clothing, two sheets of towel, one bottle of oil and a leather sk.


    With this, I almost became broke again.


    Even though I wanted to return at around noon, it was 5 PM already for I was immersed in hunting Smagobs.


    When I quenched my thirst at the water well, I realized how foolish it was to go on an adventure without water and food.


    I returned to the inn and decided to do theundry and the maintenance of the sword by dinner.


    I put the sword in a bucket of water in order to wash the clots of blood away. I took it out and wiped the water off with a dry sheet of towel. I soaked the other sheet of towel, which I bought from the shop, in a little oil and then polished the sword with it.


    Is this enough? Flower-san is not a professional, after all.


    For genuine, full-fledged maintenance, Ill take it to Jig-san.


    By the time I finished the maintenance, 6 bells had already rung.


    After spending blissful time in the dining area, I paid a nominal 10 Ds to have hot water prepared for my sweaty body, as you would expect, was feeling ufortable.


    After carrying the pail and a cloth to the room, and wiping my body, I got to relish a bit of the refreshing experience again.


    I knew it! I want to take a proper bath, after all


    Fuwaa~~~


    I subconsciously let out a loud yawn.


    Well then, should I go to sleep after returning the pail?


    During the nightI recalled the atrociously murdered figure of the monster.


    What the fuck? I want to dream of getting seconds of Dario-sans cooking.


    Next dayFifth month, first week, the day of the Earth. Clear weather.


    I got up in Feeder Pops at 6 AM.


    After feasting on the breakfast, I stopped by the guild to pay a visit to the items shop.


    Because I was nning on trying it, I asked.


    Do you sell poison?


    O-Oh, did I sound suspicious?


    N-No, wait. Im an adventurer. I want poison thats effective on monsters.


    Aah, please wait a minute.


    The shop clerk went inside after easing his expression and stayed inside for a while.


    He came back with a small bottle in his hand. The contents of the bottle: nasty, dark purple.


    The poison!


    It is, isnt it? I know.


    Its the only one we have avable. Therell be no problem in selling it to you.


    Im trusted? Dont make me blush.


    However, dont use it except for hunting or on monsters. Oh well, you wont abuse the guild registration, will you? If you tried to abuseIn the past, there was a guy who brought disgrace to the guild. All around the worldOh, lets not stray away from the topic.


    Please continue! I wanna hear! The Adventurers guild is scary.


    Its price is 5,000 Ds.


    What?


    Why is it so expensive?


    Why? Because its extracted from arge quantity of poisonous herbs. The materials are costly and the process takes a long time.


    Which reminds me, Im broke.


    Im sorry. Ill buy itsome other time.


    Its no use. If I bought small quantity, it would adversely affect the cost performance.


    Is there no other way of buying it?


    Tottering, I entered the guild and picked up the Smagob and the Caterpir quest papers.


    Good morning, Sheena-san.


    Seiji-san, what happened? You seem unwell.


    Nothing. By the wayWhy do you need to subjugate such arge number of Smagobs and caterpirs?


    Its a continuous quest, after all.


    SmagobsAah, Small Goblins are highly fertile. If they were left unchecked, they would grow and form colonies. If they werent regrly subjugated, they would damage the vicinity of the town and the viges.


    Fumu fumu.


    As for Green Caterpirs, they are also found in abundance. If they were left to propagate any further, theres a concern that they would damage the forest.


    Damage the forest?


    Yes, it has exceedinglyrge appetite. It eats all the nts which kills the bountiful forest. It is said that it can even eat poisonous herbs.


    !?


    Poisonous herbs?


    Eh, yes. Such as Neville grass which contains weak toxin. Green Caterpir seems to be resistant to poison.


    About this Neville grass, can you please tell me in detail?


    Sheena-san took out a picture book from under the counter.


    It was a several cm thick book. If you were hit with it, you could even die.


    This book is used as a reference by the adventurers who receive collection questsNeville grassHere it is.


    The sketch shown to me depicted a grass the leaf of which was strangely curled. This was its only notable feature.


    Although theres no Neville grass collection quest at the moment, there may be a questter on.


    I see. Only if theres demand, will there be supply. No one will pay for something which they dont need.


    Just you wait, caterpir-chan.


    Wait~ while I prepare your feed~.


    A creepy smile surfaces on my face.


    Whats the matter?


    N-No, nothing, nothing at all.


    After receiving the Smagob and the Caterpir subjugation quests andpleting my preparations, I left for the south forest.


    First target for today is Green Caterpir.


    ording to the book, Neville grass grows in the south forest, so I started off with it.


    I started collecting herbs in the forest.


    I came across a few caterpirs but I hid myself and let them go past, giving priority to collecting the herbs.


    Neville GrassBoth its leaves and roots contain weak poison. Ingesting it inrge quantity is lethal.


    I wonder if this much will be enough.


    I collected 10, same as the number of times I can use the skill.


    Pigyuppigiii


    It noticed me and tried to close in but I immediately threw Neville grass in front of it.


    The caterpir stopped and started eating it without any care.


    Pigyu?


    He~re, go on and eat. Is it delicious? Do you want more?


    It looked at me warily but then shifted its focus back to the food and started grazing Neville grass.


    Well, well. Was it delicious? Its amazing, though. Can you really eat poisonous herbs without any problem? Alright then


    What happened thereafter, Ill leave it out. If I described it in detail, I would turn into a bad guy.


    Animal rightsNo, insect rights organizations would get mad if I did.


    Neville grass was all used up.


    Because there was still some time left, I decided to hunt five Smagobs, too, before returning.


    I wiped the (caterpirs) body fluids off my clothes with the help of tree leaves and headed deeper into the forest.


    Alongside hunting, I will try to raise the skill level of Sword Arts, too.


    Name: SeijiAgatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    Job: Adventurer (Rank E-)


    Unique: Schrs Knowledge


    Skill(s)


    Thiefs Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv1 (5/10)


    Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (4/150)


    Sword Arts Lv1 (8/10)


    Abnormal Status Resistance Lv1 (4/10)

 Volume 1 - Ch 7

    1st Volume, 7th Chapter The Beastkin Parent and Child


    In just one week, he has be considerably strong.


    Can our protagonist pass the promotion exam? (Authors note)


    One week has passed since I first baited the caterpirs.


    Fifth month, second week, the day of the Earth. Overcast weather.


    In the familiar room # 205 of Feeder Pops, I rolled out of the bed after having gotten my eardrums shaken by the sound of 6 bells. (TN: Big Fat Daddys changed to Feeder Pops)


    Now thenToday is the exam day, huh?


    Before the exam, I checked my status to have a look at the result of the training (stealing) this past one week.


    Name: SeijiAgatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    Job: Adventurer (Rank E+)


    Unique: Schrs Knowledge


    Skill(s)


    Thiefs Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv2 (5/50)


    Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (5/150) (TN: Physical Enhancement has been changed to Physical Abilities Enhancement)


    Sword Arts Lv2 (25/50)


    Abnormal Status Resistance Lv2 (1/50)


    I think I worked hard.


    Four days ago, RioThiefs Godly Skill reached Lv2 which increased the efficiency.


    The reason being, the base sess rate jumped up to 20%.


    However, I expected that the daily usage limit would go upbut it was not the case.


    I just wanted to say it.


    It was totally against my expectation.


    In other words, it decreased.


    When I was trying to engage in a battle for the sake of confirmation, a Smagob (same ol?) appeared in front of my eyes, asking questions. (Smabog cant speak; it was an image) (TN: Image was used by the author. Imagination would be more appropriate)


    I shut myself in the inn and healed myself with Dario-sans cooking. I passed the entire day living leisurely life.


    The daily usage limit of Thiefs Godly Skill depends on the skill Lv. Shouldnt it increase then?


    But no~.


    Depends on the skill Lv means decrease.


    *sigh*


    Its not funny!


    Currently, the total sess rate is 28% (vs. Smagob).


    The daily usage limit decreased but


    At Lv1(0.1710=1.70)


    At Lv2(0.288=2.24)


    At Lv3(0.396=2.34)


    At Lv4(0.504=2.00)


    At Lv5(0.612=1.22)


    Im not sure if the daily usage limit decreases by 2 every time. The number of sessful steals didnt change much on the first day. If Im unlucky, it wont seed even once. I need tens to hundreds of tries beforeing to a conclusion.


    Its the lowest in case of Lv5. I wonder whether reaching Lv5 is a privilege or not. Seriously.


    Now then, if the number of sessful steals doesnt increase even after leveling up, wasnt it justified for me to cry?


    Yeah, I did have such a time.


    There is a big difference between stealing sess rate, which also includes failed attempts, and the number of sessful steals.


    The base sess rate did increase, however.


    Furthermore, the total sess rate will further increase with the increase in the Lv of other skills.


    What it implies isI will only y with small fries. I have decided.


    With the low sess rate, its better to go for opponents that aremonly avable. The reason being, there is condition that bars stealing the same skill from the same opponent after having failed once.


    When the sess rate increases, stealing skills from powerful opponents that are rare will be rtively more efficient.


    Besides, if I fail at stealing a rare skill from a one-of-a-kind existence, it will disappear.


    In a sense, its logical.


    After the daily usage limited decreased, I was made to recognize it more conspicuously.


    Unless the sess rate is high, it is better to use Riot Grasper on Smagob rather than wasting precious Sword Arts Lv3 (100/150) of a Dragonlord Warrior.


    By the way, its just a hypothetical existence. I dont know if such a creature as Dragonlord Warrior exists.


    Why did I have to choose dragon, though?


    Even I feel embarrassed.


    Oh well, its a natural thought pattern of a battle junky.


    Pursuing strength is not happinessHow many times have I heard it in movies?


    I want to be the ultimate, the supreme, the strongest existence in the world!


    Just kidding.


    However, I want to rank up in the Adventurers guild to establish my status in the society.


    And to do that, I need strength.


    Whatever, even if I ignore things such as the daily usage limit, my growth rate is still pretty crazy.


    Take Jig-san for example. Hes a dwarf who has been smithing for all his life yet hes only Lv4. I, on the other hand, didnt even know how to swing a sword. In just one week, however, I have reached Lv2.


    If someone else were to know, they wouldnt be able to help but shout fuck.


    By the way, the skill effect improves drastically when its Lv increases.


    When the skill points increase, the effect improves slightly. However, when Sword Arts Lv increased from 1 to 2, I could feel a great change.


    Yes, change.


    Thats not what I wanted to say.


    It felt same as when I acquired Sword Arts for the first time.


    In every way, its different from learning the skill by training ones body and polishing sword technique.


    It felt like a strange tion permeating my body.


    Transmitting from the ground to the legs; surging to the waist; rising along the median line, reaching the shouldersFinally, culminating in the arms.


    It would perhaps not manifest to such a degree if I didnt possess physical abilities to a certain extent.


    I was a little confused at the time of Lv up but there was no problem with the movement thanks to Physical Abilities Enhancement. I can now vouch that itplements martial arts.


    If Sword Arts ever reached Lv5, wouldnt it be overspec? At that point, there would be nothing impossible with a sword but at the same time, it would be impossible for the skill to level up anymore.


    I better level up Physical Abilities Enhancement simultaneously.


    Although my body feels more toned than before,pared to muscr adventurersit pales.


    Its dispiriting.


    What if I fight an opponent who has same skill Lv as me? Victory and defeat will be decided by the difference in physical abilities, right?


    In that caseI will be at disadvantage.


    By the way, I heard about Lv up from Sheena-san. The adventurers seem to call this phenomenon breaking through the barrier.


    The reason being, Lv isnt normally recognizable.


    ording to her, the battle strength of someone who has broken through the barrier is considerably higher than someone who hasnt.


    Now then, this much monologue is enough.


    Having be rank E+, Ipleted the number of quests required for the next rank up yesterday.


    The rank up exam is conducted collectively. A date is fixed after coordinating with all the adventurers taking the exam. Im screwed.


    Its today.


    Today, Ill finally rank up to D-, huh?


    If you looked at the people who would be taking the examinationtheir builds are not in any way inferior to Bal and Zac.


    Theres a huge difference in their physique and mine but I have Physical Abilities Enhancement.


    If you looked at them, you might think theyre rank C or B.


    Moreover, I visited Jig-sans shop, as per the promise, and had him make a new equipment for me as I earned enough money this past one week.


    As for the Basrd, I whetted it yesterday.


    Soft Leather ArmorLeather armor forged from tanned leather. Defensive power varies greatly depending on the material used. Gigvorg leather


    As to why I bought this, Im ashamed of saying it.


    Its best left unsaid.


    It seemed to be made of some sort of wolf skin.


    Although it was the armor of the lowest rank at Jig-sans shop, it costed one gold coin10,000 Ds, that is.


    Still, its not something which amer can afford to wear.


    From just a look, you can see its an expert-ss cksmiths workHmm? Isnt tanning of leather unrted to smithing?


    Whatever. I dont care.


    Now thenI should get going.


    When Ipleted my preparation and went downstairs to the dining area, it was filled with an appetising aroma.


    After I had Dario-sans cooking, which I have be addicted to, I left for the guild.


    Unfortunately, Dario-san has yet to reach Lv4.


    His skill points are still at (145/150).


    Is that normal for it to be this difficult?


    Isnt there an easy way?


    Good morning.


    Ah, Seiji-san. Good morning.


    Sheena-sans smile was as brilliant as ever.


    Lately, because I have been using Smagobs to level up my skill, Im now also known as Smagob Hunter.


    Smagobs 24 hours a day!


    Morning, Smagobs!


    Afternoon, Smagobs!


    Evening, too, Smagobs!


    Smagobs! Smagobs! Smagobs!


    I dont remember as to how many ears I have presented to Sheena-san by now.


    It wouldnt be strange if she hated me.


    Because she has professional attitude, however, she remainsposed.


    By the way, Im being reserved with the caterpirs after Abnormal Status Resistance reached Lv2. There has been no opportunity yet to test its effect.


    I can drink poison or take a paralysis pill but theres no reason for me to do that willingly.


    Abnormal Status ResistanceIncreases resistance to all types of abnormal status.


    Now that its Lv2, I shouldnt fall into abnormal state that easily. Thats a relief. At Lv5, will I bepletely immune to abnormal state?


    If I ever reached that level, I might muster some courage to pick a bottle of poison off the shelf and chug it down.


    Today is the exam for promotion to rank D. Ill pray for your sess.


    Thank you very much. ErrWhere should I wait?


    Thats right. Wait there until 7 bells sound.


    She pointed to the tables and the stools in the rest space on the first floor. (TN: Space was used by the author. Area would be more appropriate)


    Wawa, some of the tables were brand new.


    There were three adventurers, seemingly men, already there.


    They looked a little tense. They seemed to be waiting for the exam just like me.


    Disapproved.


    .Un. One of them had no skill; another one had Gardening Lv1; thest one had Fire Magic Lv1.


    One of them seems to be well-endowed. The other two better look for another job.


    Oh well, that they are rank E+ adventurers, I guess they are able to fight.


    Fire Magic is good, no? But its only Lv1.


    I searched the the guild like a peeping tom and found a few adventurers with magic skills.


    Honestly, Im envious.


    I want it.


    If I used it in conjunction with Sword Arts, wouldnt I be able to use me sh!?


    Isnt there a retired mage somewhere with one foot in grave?


    Or a monstercapable of using magic?


    When I was entertaining my delusions, I noticed two peopleing here.


    Are these people examinees, too?


    I asionally saw their kind in the town and the guildBeastkin, that is.


    Beast-like face, brimming with wild look; pin-ears atop head; a scar on the side; a stereotypical warriorA beastkin old-man.


    Name: ArnoldFan


    Race: Beastkin (Wolf)


    Age: 38


    Job: Adventurer (Rank E+)


    Skill(s)


    Body Arts Lv2 (40/50) (TN: Changed Body Techniques back to Body Arts for consistency)


    Sword Arts Lv2 (20/50)


    Howling Moon Lv2 (14/50)


    Stick Arts Lv1 (5/10) (TN: Cane Arts has been changed to Stick Arts)


    Oh, hes versatile.


    What? His rank isnt different from other people.


    Indeedthose who are strong try to be adventurers. Those who switch from different jobs to be adventurers, will start off as new adventurers and will take the exam for promotion to rank D. It must be the same casehuh?


    The same case as me.


    Howling moonExclusive to Beastkin (Wolf). Increases spirit and physical abilities under the moonlight.


    My heart is bleeding. Is there really such a thing?


    Although Im interestedI wont be able to use it even if I steal it.


    Also, I cant plunder others on a whim.


    Theres another personThe only female.


    Name: LimFan


    Race: Beastkin (Cat)


    Age: 16


    Job: Adventurer (Rank E+)


    Skill(s)


    Body Arts Lv2 (16/50)


    Cooking Lv1 (7/10)


    Magic Power Conversion Lv1 (5/10)


    Berserkification Lv1 (3/10)


    A cat beastkin?


    Fluffy ears and tail look so good.


    Dark brown, shoulder-length hair; golden eyes. A personification of cat, indeed.


    Because beastkin in this world look close to humans, they seem easy to get along with.


    Their surnameis Fan?


    Are they by any chanceparent and child?


    They dont look alike at all.


    Magic power conversionConverts mana into physical attack power.


    BerserkificationCan acquire the skill a posteriori. The invocation condition may vary depending on the circumstances of acquisition.


    Un, quite a quirky skill.


    Mana? Is it same as magic power?


    I thought skills were innate but it doesnt seem to be the case. (TN: Innate or a priori, opposite of a posteriori)


    I hope the exam finishes uneventfully.


    If I acquired a skill called First-ss g Raiser, I wouldnt be surprised.

 Volume 1 - Ch 8

    1st Volume, 8th Chapter The Primary Exam


    In the 7th chapter, I have revised a part about the bodily sensation of Sword Arts Lv up.


    Those who read the 7th chapter immediately after it was posted, please give it a skim if you feel like it.


    Examiner-san seems to be a good character. (Authors note)


    So it appears that the six people gathered here are going to take the promotion exam.


    Well then


    Ill have you guys kill each other.


    That was the development came to my mind but it didnt seem to be the case.


    So you six are the examinees of rank D promotion exam, huh? Im a staff member of the Merville chapter of the guild; call me Bays. Ill be the examiner this time.


    After 7 bells rang, a man with gentle demeanor came over and greeted everyone.


    He was wearing sses; a bespectacled gentleman.


    It may be rude of me to say this but I want you all to understand one thing. Once youre rank D, the difficulty of monster subjugation quests will increase considerably. As a rank E, youll have the opportunity to fight weak monsters. Before making your decision, please consider the increased risk associated with rank D quests.


    Like I thought, the state of my mind has changed after reincarnation.


    That Im not avoiding this even after getting up close with such a creature as Smagob is a clear evidence.


    If someone told the previous me to fight an enemy, albeit short, holding a knife; I would be like holy shit!.


    That said, I have to think calmly whether I want to expose myself to danger or not.


    I get the meaning underlying Bays-sans words.


    To live in this worldespecially as an adventurer, you have to be prepared.


    Ill have to warn myself not to steal skills frivolously.


    Bays-san, the expression of whom had turned slightly rigid, regained his originally gentle demeanor.


    Oh well, enough of the big words. Its a custom for those who are halfway there to impart these words to the adventurers who are trying to break through the first barrier. These same words were imparted to me, too, back in the days.


    I see. They, of course, wont say something to discourage the adventurers from taking the exam. Its to make them more focused.


    NSo these words were said to Bays-san, too. huh?


    I was an adventurer, too. Back then, I was rank B. I still train, though. Itsmon for an adventurer to switch their jobs to a staff member of the Adventurers Guild, like me. Its alsomon for them to be entrusted the tasks of an examiner, like me.


    If a quest is near expiry and no one is epting it, do they take it over?


    ording to Sheena-san, the purpose of the exam is to assess the ability.


    So the examiner, naturally, has to be someone whos able.


    For a high rank promotion exam, we request an expert adventurer to be the examiner. For this reason, the content of the exam is different every time. This time, however, its a rank D promotion exam, so.


    As for Bays-sans skillSpear Arts Lv2 (45/50), huh?


    The level of his skill is high.


    Now then, without further ado, Ill exin the details of the exam.


    While saying so, Bays-san fixed his sses. He looked so cool.


    Its so frustrating.


    He wasnt lying when he said that he still trains. I was able to catch a glimpse of his muscles from the gap in his armor.


    The promotion examprises a primary examand a secondary exam.


    It reminded me of the university entrance exam. My stomach hurts!


    The primary exam wont take long. Youll just have to contest with me.


    Right at this momentNext to me, one of the three people who arrived before meGardening-san asked a question.


    Err, youre a former rank B adventurer. To contest with you


    Its alright. You dont have to defeat me to pass the exam. Ill only ascertain whether you have the ability to take up rank D quests or notOf course, if you win, you pass. Let me tell you one thing, however, that it wont be easy for I hate to lose.


    Upon hearing this, Gardening-san heaved a sigh of relief. So did No-skill-san and Fire-magic-san.


    The two beastkin silently nodded.


    Well then, everyone, please follow me. Well be conducting the primary exam there.


    Having said that, Bays-san started walking towards the door in the inner part of the guilds first floor.


    Which reminds me, I having been curious for some time now. Whats behind the door?


    However, at this moment, I got the answer


    I was right.


    From the outside, the guild building looked quite big.


    Behind the door was an expansive training area.


    How do I say, it smelled sweaty, just like the dressing room of an athletics club.


    It was splendid nevertheless.


    It was a square room with each side measuring 30m.


    There was enough room to move around.


    On the walls, there were wooden cases with weapons inside.


    Ill have everyone use a training weapon for the primary exam. Because its de is breakable, theres no risk of injury. By the way, Ill be using a spear. Well then, everyone, pick a weapon of your choice.


    And I went so far as to specially whet Basrd.


    Its dispiriting.


    Indeed, if you were to use a sharp sword against a human, you would hold back.


    I have no intention of ceasing to be a human.


    Even thinking about it makes my body tremble.


    Now thenRight. Lets make the order of the exam same as the order which you arrived at the guild in? If the first examinee is ready, please step forward.


    When I arrived, three people were already there.


    Those three looked at each other and one of them stepped forward.


    O-Okay then, Ill be the first.


    It was Gardening-san.


    As for his weapon, it was a sword. You could see that he was tensed.


    Very well. ReadyStart.


    Bays-sans warm smile receded like a wave from a beach.


    The eyes that could be seen from behind the sses werepletely unbefitting a person who was speaking so gently just a moment ago.


    The temperature seemed to have gone down, too.


    Hes a scary person.


    Dwarfed under the overwhelming pressure, Gardening-san couldnt take a single step forward.


    What happened? If youre not gonnaethen


    U-Uooo!


    He darted off.


    Holding the sword high, he closed in on Bays-san.


    Even if you dont have the relevant skill, you can handle a weapon.


    His movement wasnt particrly bad.


    However


    At that moment, a shrill sound cut through the air.


    Other than the twopeting, there was no one making any sound. Therefore, the sound of their actions was reverberating inside the room.


    The sword of Gardening-san flicked off the shaft of Bays-sans spear.


    Suppressing the recoil by shifting his weight, thus, lowering his centre of gravity; he approached the other side mercilessly.


    Gardening-san recevied the shaft directly on his shoulder and rolled onto the floor.


    UGwu


    Unfortunately, you have failed. Although theres a difference between our abilities and weapons, it doesnt mean that I cant assess your ability.


    He didnt go easy. At all.


    Nah, you could say that he went easy for he only used the shaft to attack.


    You may not be satisfied with the assessment but the guild cant entrust a quest to someone who doesnt have the requisite level of ability. I hope you understand.


    That was harsh.


    The guild promotes an adventurer meticulously. If the adventurer has the level of ability required for the quest, theres less risk of the adventurer losing their life. ThereforePlease try again after you have gained adequate level of ability.


    Bays-sans face regained the gentle smile.


    Hes so charming~~


    The carrot and stick policy, huh? Its ingenious. Its terrible.


    The next examinee was No-skill-san.


    As for the weapon in his hands, it was a spear.


    Bays-sans spearwhich measured about 180cmwas a bit short.


    The one in No-skill-sans hands was a long spear.


    Range is extremely crucial.


    The main advantage of a spear is its overwhelming reach.


    After witnessing Gardening-sans contest, he must have realized that it was foolish to challenge a spear with a sword.


    In terms of range, No-skill-sans long spear had the advantage.


    When I reincarnated in this world, I was given just one skill in the name of special service.


    At that time, I was shocked but now, its proving to be of immense help.


    No-skill-san, all the b


    The moment the contest started, No-skill-san lunged. His spear, however, hit but the air.


    After dodging with ease, Bays-san struck the chest of the opponent before he could pull his long spear back.


    Another blow was delivered to the nk of a gap-ridden No-skill-san who copsed on the floor.


    Unfortunately.


    Bays-san shook his head. Thatsh was a bit overboard.


    All the best, No-skill-san.


    I seem to have underestimated the exam.


    Oh well, I cant use anything other than sword anyway.


    The next one wasFire-magic-san.


    Because he can use magic, he can keep a distance from Bays-san


    No! Youve gotta be kidding me!


    Fire-magic-sans weapon wasan axe!


    What of magic?


    Aah, is that the caseperhaps?


    The Lv of his Fire Magic was 1 but the skill points were (0/10).


    For he was given the option to choose a weapon, the weapon he chose must be the one he trained in. To begin with, mages are rare. So even if he possessed Fire Magic, he probably didnt notice it. Is that the case?


    What a waste.


    Pearls cast before a swine will only get trampled.


    Oh well, the result now would be clearer than it would have been with Fire Magic.


    Thank you for the show.


    Finally, it was my turn.


    I wanted to touch the body of Fire-magic-san, who had his head drooped on the floor, but I couldnt visually confirm Fire Magic.


    If he doesnt wanna use itI can use it.


    However, he was still young, about same age as me. Therefore, he had future


    You might wanna reconsider as to what fighting style suits you best.


    I might have sounded full-of-air but it was the only advice I could give him.


    Now then, the next oneseems quite young.


    Everyonesays the exact same thing.


    Im 18 years old, right? I have already checked the registered information of everyone whos taking the exam.


    Did he say that on purpose!? Also, hes pretty closeIn that case.


    If its this guy, Ill not feel guilty.


    I have heard from Sheena, my colleague, about you. That youre quite promisingAnd.


    Huh? Somehow, that felt good.


    Its not gonna be easy. Please show me everything youre capable of.


    He pointed the short spear at me.


    The weapon I chose was a long sword. It was longer than Basrd, the weapon I always use.


    It measured about 80cm.


    It was somewhat flexible. Its coverage was more than Basrds.


    I had already practice-swung it for a while in order for my hands to get ustomed to it.


    Well then, shall we start?


    Bays-san retracted the smile off his face. He has done it dunno how many times already.


    This guy, I knew it


    No worries.


    Ill show him!


    Mytotal experience!


    That was embarrassing. Ill never say it again.

 Volume 1 - Ch 9

    1st Volume, 9th Chapter The Spear Master, Bays


    Its a scheduled post.


    First ce in the daily interest ranking has been taken (stolen) but I have no regrets.


    I received manyments in regards to the need of a heroine.


    After thinking over various options, I have finally decided on one.


    Youna Oudou, an old Weekly Shounen Jump series, is the authors favorite. (Authors note) (TN: Never heard of such a series)


    Now then, how do I attack?


    To be honest, Im tensed for its my first PvP battle.


    Im d, though, that its a mock battle.


    As for injuryAlthough its a practice weapon, the other side possesses highly skilled martial arts.


    Theres no use mulling over it.


    I must strike firstwith all my power.


    After letting out a short breath, I bounded off and closed in.


    To counter any line of attack, I was holding the sword waist-high. In one bound, I covered more than 5m.


    It was the other side, however, who took the initiative.


    Carrying the two-handed short spear in one hand, heshed at me without any hesitation.


    From the front, the short spear, the speed of which was fast to begin with, looked long just as well.


    How could its reach be this long?


    The attack was more pointed than lined.


    Because it was difficult to trace the trajectory of the attack, it was difficult to dodge it.


    However, its all good. I can dodge it.


    I shifted half my body, reducing the body surface area, letting Bays-sans attack pass by my side.


    An air-tearing sound brushed my ear. Disregarding it, I slip into his bosom.


    The other side was slightly surprised at my evasive maneuver. However, immediately after, he regained his calm. With a flick of his wrist, his spear rotated. In but a moment, the butt-end of his spear came stabbing.


    Uoa!


    I avoided it by diverting its trajectory with the help of my sword.


    Aftering under attack twice, I was thinking of gaining some distanceNo, I must not retreat.


    Once moreBreak!


    Ooo!


    I pushed my body once more, putting all my power into the fist which was grasping the sword.


    I adopted a low posture, with the lower-half of my body rotated like a spring, adding more strength to the attack.


    The strike, which contained all my power, aiming for the back of his shoulder, was received by him through the shaft of his spear.


    A dull metallic sound nged.


    The short spear, held in both his hands, scythed down but I dodged it.


    Furthermore, he nted and swang it down, mowing at my feet but I jumped, dodging it.


    While I was airborne, I shed my de down from above


    Even that was neutralised by the short spear.


    Negating power with power.


    *gichigichi* When the sword and the short spear shed, I uttered a roaring cry.


    My only option is pure power.


    However, it was easier said than done for I was wielding a long sword in one hand while the other side was holding the short spear in both hands.


    I always use my left hand for plundering. However, if I did it now, it would leave a bad aftertaste.


    In times like these do I feel the need of something that I could proudly use.


    I wish I had magic but I dont.


    To break the deadlock, I slid the sword from the top of the short spears shaft, aiming for the opponents fingers.


    Having noticed it, Bays-san let his hand on the spears shaft go and parried the attack. Using the only hand, ced firmly on the butt-end, he stabbed at my body.


    Due to my posture, I wasnt able topletely evade the attack. However, I mitigated the impact by jumping backward.


    It still hurt.


    Although it hit the armor, it hurt.


    Bays-san might be superior in terms of martial arts but I held the advantage in terms of physical abilities. It might be the game changer.


    It wasnt over yet.


    We had two-three more exchanges.


    I had no idea that fighting a strong opponent would be so nerve-racking.


    Nevertheless, one of my attacks prated his defense. Although it was shallow, it hit his shoulder.


    We were now even.


    Im probably a character who hates to lose.


    Thats it for now.


    Thereafter, Bays-san withdrew his short spear.


    It was inappropriate of me to say that youll pass the exam if you defeat me; I apologize. Seiji-san, you pass the primary exam with the perfect score. Its unfortunate that we cant finish this contest for there still are some examinees left.


    HaHaaFuuGot it.


    I was still feverish inside.


    Clouded with excitement, I might look like a war-monger.


    My right arm, I couldnt control my right arm.


    Loosing the grip on the hilt, I reclined the sword against the wall.


    Its so tiring~.


    To have such a sword technique at such a young ageI wonder how you train.


    The one talking to me was the scary, beast-faced Arnold-san.


    Having been admired, I was embarrassed. However, I did work hard at training (stealing), so I nodded in acknowledgement.


    Thank you very much. You are?


    Im Arnold. Shes my daughter, Lim.


    Im Seiji. You two are beastkin?


    Aah. Lim, where are your manners?


    Having been urged by Arnold-san, the daughter, Lim, called out, peeking from behind her father.


    Did I do something?


    Im- Lim.


    She whispered. I expected her to continue but she didnt.


    Next, please.


    FumuLim, you go ahead.


    After nodding silently, Lim proceeded toward Bays-san.


    She didnt have any weapon. From forearms till upper-arms, her arms were covered withleather gloves.


    The armor was minimal in order not to impede movement.


    That she has Body Arts skind high Lv at thatis her fighting style barehanded (fist)?


    Catching her figure from the corner of my eye, I resumed my conversation with Arnold-san.


    Im sorry. She doesnt talk to anyone beside me. Although it was rude of her, I hope you didnt mind.


    N-Not at all, I didnt mindDid something happen?


    When the contest between Bays-san and Lim started, the two could be seen moving.


    I see. So the gloves act like a guard.


    The short spear slid on top of the gloves, reaching her chestand.


    Its not an interesting storyHowever, if youre still interested, would you please be concerned about Lim?


    Wouldnt that be personal?


    Isnt it bad to pry into the matters of the people you just met?


    No, Im not asking you to go that far. Just hi and hello, when you two meet in the guild and in the town, would do. I wonder if Lim will start to cheer up if she talks to someone her age.


    To be exact, theres a difference of two years but Im sure it doesnt matter to Arnold-san.


    What if Im a bad guy? Wont you be putting your daughter in danger?


    I tried my utmost to put up a bad-guy face.


    Is it really alright for him to tell the circumstances of her daughter to a stranger?


    Kuhahaha! Well, no bad guy would say that they are bad. Alsofrom your eyes, I can tell that youre a reliable person. You can call it intuition.


    I ended up gettingughed at.


    I get it. This man is authentic beast.


    Being a human, I dont think I could do that.


    Oh well, its not an umon story. To the east of Merville town, theres a mountain range called Rave.


    I have been around for some time now, so I have gotten a hang of the geography.


    Merville is amercial town which falls inside the territory of Lechelle kingdom. Neighboring Lechelle kingdom in the east is Sven empire. Covering the border between the two is Rave mountain range.


    The checkpoint is situated at the rift between the mountains where the elevation is low.


    Lim and I used to live in a beastkin vige in the south across the border. One daythe vige was attacked by the demons. The best I could do was to take Lim with me and escape.


    ording to him, its not umonDont scare me.


    So demons do exist.


    Possess superior abilities but in hostile rtionship with other races, was it?


    Considering how strong Arnold-san is, how strong would the demons be?


    Sven empire tends to persecute demi-humans, so we crossed the border and took refuge in Lechelle kingdom. HoweverLim has yet to get over the attack on the vige and is still far from her cheerful self.


    There was one more thing I wanted to askbut I left it for some other time.


    This story is too heavy to stomach.


    Isee. Oh well, I wont take it as merely a travellers ount. Ill try to talk to her


    I appreciate the gesture, Seiji.


    Arnold-san was wearing a broad smile, unbefitting his rigid, beast face.


    At the same time as our conversation ended, the contest between Bays-san and Lim was about over, too.


    From the nces I took time to time, I could tell it was a close contest. However, it was decided with the short spear pointed at Lims throat.


    Papa, I lostbut I passed.


    Is that so? Its my turn then. The least I can do is clear away my daughters shame.


    Arnold-san pped my shoulder and leisurely walked forward.


    Please dont expect too much of me, okay?


    Because I had reced Arnold-san, Lim was standing quietly next to me.


    Oh well, its not like my interpersonalmunication skills are zero.


    I know that shes depressed but shes keeping it to herself, not letting others know.


    Its called putting on a brave face.


    Congrattions, errLim. That you were able fight Bays-san barehanded, it was amazing.


    E


    She was probably thinking that I wouldnt talk, so she was surprised.


    Just now, I was talking to Arnold-san. He said that it would be better for you to talk to someone your age.


    Is- that so?


    Un, shes able tomunicate a bitOh well, isnt it natural?


    Earlier, she was probably not able to hold a long conversation, so she cut it short to just greeting


    I knew I would be exhausted after moving so much. In times like these, nothing beats eating something sweet.


    From the rucksack, I took out an object wrapped in paper.


    To tell you the truth, this lunch is Dario-sans work.


    Because I didnt know as to how long would the exam take, I had Dario-san make lunch for me. ( Extra charges)


    And this dough was the leftover fromst nights menu  special dessert.


    Stuffed inside this baked dough were honey-soaked fruits  fruit pie.


    Because it was bit-size, there wasnt much volume. When youre tired, however, its most weed.


    When I opened the wrapper, sweet fragrance wafted out. Slowly, I held it out in front of Lim.


    EIs- that okay?


    Her expression was puzzled but her eyes were honest.


    With her pin-ears standing erect, her hand slowly reached out.


    Dont be reserved, please. Its totally delicious, isnt it?


    Lim put the pie in her mouth. Her expression after tasting the vor was so funnypared to her expression from a while ago.


    Thank you very much.


    Dont be formal, please. We are of same age, after all.


    Thanks.


    Aah, its good that it suited your taste. You seem to have a sweet tooth.


    N?


    Just now, there was something simr


    No, it must be my imagination.


    Thereafter, came the not-so-awkward silence as Lim and I watched Arnold-sans contest.


    Examinees who passed the primary exam.


    SeijiAgatsuma


    LimFan


    ArnoldFan

 Volume 1 - Ch 10

    1st Volume, 10th Chapter The Secondary Exam


    The progression of the story is slow.


    Please follow it patiently. (Authors note)


    After the primary exam was over, the seven of us, including Bays-san, left the training area.


    Unfortunately, three of the examinees were assessed as uneptable and had to part immediately.


    One of them was dejected and left the guild; the other one was brooding over something in front of the bulletin board; thest one picked up a quest paper and took it to the reception desk. The three of them went three separate ways.


    I could only wish them good luck.


    The rest of us gathered, once again, in the rest space on the first floor.


    By the way, Arnold-san used a sword in the contest a while ago.


    Actually, he used both the sword and the hand-to-handbat techniques.


    As expected, beastkin race is superior in terms of physical abilities. Seeing thebination of sword and hand-to-handbat techniques was like seeing an engaging de dance.


    But as you would expect from such a deft spear user as Bays-san.


    In the end, both of them received several hits. The training area was even more heated than it was during my turn.


    Both of them startedughing at the same time, facing each other. Thats how their contest concluded.


    ording to Bays-san, continuing any further would be a breach of the code of conduct of an examiner.


    Oi, oi!


    I was wrong to evaluate him as a bespectacled gentleman, it seems. Ill have to modify it to S sses.


    That was surprising. Both the beastkin, especially Arnold-san, were strong but that was within my expectations. As for Seiji-san, the sword skills you disyed


    Y-You would give me a candy and I would forgive you? Im not a kid!


    Next is the secondary exam. In this exam, you will receive a rank D quest.


    I see. Uponpleting a real quest will we be qualified for promotion, huh?


    The three of you have already demonstrated sufficient ability for rank D. In this secondary exam, Ill be receiving the quest together with you. My role will not be to help you inpleting the quest but to ensure that youplete the quest safely.


    Fumu, fumuBut you dont have toe together with us. If its a monster subjugation quest, we can just turn over the subjugation proof parts as the proof ofpletion of the quest


    With the level of ability that you all demonstrated, Im not worried about you in the least. However, as an examiner, Ill have to be there for that 1 in 10,000 chance of you encountering trouble.


    Oh well, it feels the same as when you receive your provisional licence.


    Now then, you can receive the quest as a group since there are three of you.


    Thus far, I only received quests by myself but you can receive a quest as a group, too, of course.


    In case of subjugation of a strong monster, adventurers tend to form a party.


    The members seem to divide the reward between them.


    As for the questpletion count in respect of rank up, the quest is consideredplete for every member of the party.


    You all can discuss before epting the quest


    Upon hearing Bays-sans words, the three of us looked at each other.


    Are you fine with it, Lim?


    Arnold-san meant to confirm whether she would be willing to work with a man other than her father.


    These words of his were out of concern for his daughter.


    Had I not heard the story back there, I wouldnt have understood the meaning underlying his words.


    Just now, I received sweets from SeijiIt was really delicious.


    Hoho


    Seeing Lim opening up a bit, Arnold-san gazed at me, grinning broadly.


    Suggesting something along the lines, the fish took the bait.


    Oya, are you by any chance Seiji-san?


    Upon a third persons voice, I turned around to find a familiar faceErr.


    ncing at me.


    Long time no seeBatteau-san.


    To remember the face of an adventurer he met just once, hes cut out to be a merchant.


    I didnt hear from you after that. How are you? Have you gotten ustomed to the life as an adventurer?


    Thank you for caring. Im taking the promotion exam to rank D.


    Is that so?If I remember correctly, you newly became an adventurerwhen you received the parting gift from Jig-san, didnt you?


    Yes. This past one week, I have been subjugating monsters using that very sword.


    Thatsamazingly fast.


    After quickly greeting Arnold-san and Lim, Batteau-san turned around to face Bays-san.


    We are indebted to you.


    Not at all, the guild cant exist without clients, after all. Did you visit in rtion to another quest?


    These two seemed to be acquainted with each other.


    Did they know each other merely as a staff member of the guild and a client?


    Yes. I am going to Pascam port town in the west in rtion to procurement, so I came here to request escorts.


    I see. Pascam highway escortshould be a rank D quest, no?


    Yes. I want to reach by the sunset, so Ill be departing in the morning. If someone could ept right now, I would be really grateful.


    Bays-san fell silent, pondering over something.


    Guys, a trip to and from Pascam will take 2 daysAre you fine with it?


    The two beastkin were fine with it, so they nodded.


    Oh wellI dont have any problem either.


    Dario-san


    Batteau-san, are you okay with the people here receiving the quest? Ill be going along with them as their examiner. If it wont be inconvenient for you, that is.


    I see. Its part of the exam, huh?It may be inappropriate of me to ask in front of them butording to you, Bays-san, what is the level of ability of these three?


    Thinking from Batteau-sans point of view, who would be entrusting his life and goods to us, he was justified to ask that question.


    Yes, their assessment was perfectTo the extent that Im contemting whether or not to be an adventurer again and start training.


    Satisfied, Batteau-san turned around to face us.


    Im grateful to you for giving me an opportunity to be acquainted with promising adventurers. I thank you in anticipation.


    He bowed courteously.


    Aah, thatis an important characteristic of a sessful merchant, certainly.


    As it turned out, for the quest, as part of the secondary exam, we became Batteau-sans escorts.


    The reward was 1,000 Ds per day per person. Since it was a 2-day-long round trip, the reward ended up as 2,000 Ds.


    In addition, the client would bear the inn expenses in Pascam.


    In case monsters and thieves were taken out en route, the spoils would be distributed amongst the escorts.


    Will it really be such a ce?


    It was somewhat short of what I could earn in a day but it depended on the type of the quest. If I threw a tantrum, I would be seen as a kid.


    As for Bays-san, there would be no reward for him.


    They were paid sry by the guild. They could also im the inn expenses.


    Even if he didnt lend a hand, it was still profit to have a rank B equivalent, Bays-san, as an escort, for essentially free.


    Its about time for 8 bells. Ill have youplete your preparations. We will meet at the west gate at 9 bells.


    Okay Un Understood


    Now that we were dismissed for the time being, I decided to return to Feeder Pops.


    Oya, that was quick. What was the result?


    Oh, you havent eaten the lunch I made for you, yet, it seems.


    Not just Flower-san, even Dario-san hade out of the kitchen when I returned.


    Were they perhaps concerned about my promotion exam?


    Nope, actually Ill be going to Pascam in the west in rtion to the secondary exam. Therefore, Ill be staying there tonight. However, Ill be back by tomorrow night, so I will leave my luggage here. Since I have already paid, I would like you to keep the room reserved.


    I had prepaid for one week. I cant have anyone else use room # 205 for Its my room now.


    I went upstairs to the room, stuffed a change of clothes and some medicines into a leather bag, went back downstairs to first floor and headed to the water well to fill the sk.


    After the intense body movement earlier, I was feeling thirsty, so I quenched my thirst, too.


    Puha~Alright then, its about time.


    When I went back to the dining area, Dario-san was at the counter, unexpectedly.


    Actually, isnt it normal for him to take over from Flower-san since he doesnt cook at this time?


    Leaving so soon? Did you eat the dessert I gave you with the lunch today? As for the feedback, you can give me when you return.


    Oh god


    I-Im sorry. That dessertI gave it to a girl I met at the exam


    N? Is that so? What was her reaction?


    When I saw her eating it, I was regretting the fact that I offered it to her.


    Haha! I see. Wait


    Dario-san quickly went inside the kitchen and came back with something, wrapped.


    Take this.


    What Dario-san handed me was fruit pie for two.


    Eh!? Are you sure?


    Flower and I have already had our fill. Also, I would feel bad charging you for the room without you staying. Dont be modest. All the best for the exam.


    Dario-san saw me off, smiling.


    AahHow do I put it?


    I want to protect this smile.


    Well then, Ill be off.

 Volume 1 - Ch 11

    1st Volume, 11th Chapter The Port Town, Pascam


    In the southern part of Merville town is the Commercial district which Im familiar with.


    In the eastern part is the Industrial district where craftsmen and artisans have their workshops.


    In the northern part is the Residential district where people abide in.


    And then, in the western part is the junction of Commercial and Residential districts, making it bustling.


    In Pascam port town in the west, a variety of items is imported via sea route.


    Items of daily necessities, utility items, raw materials such as ores and leather, and variegated items are transported to Merville town, and are then delivered throughout Lechelle kingdom.


    Its logical for the western part to be bustling for its a gateway.


    I, who had yet to visit this part of the town, had my heart racing when I visited as a Pascam escort.


    Hey world, wait for me!


    Oh wellI arrived at the west gate ahead of time and was now waiting for others.


    After a while, Arnold-san and Lim, Bays-san, and Batteau-san arrived respectively.


    Batteau-san arrived in arge, hooded carriage drawn by two horses. To possess such a carriage, Batteau-san seems to be a sessful merchant, dont you think?


    As expected of Merchant Lv2.


    Earlier, Batteau-san said that he was going to Pascam in rtion to procurement. However, if you looked at the items inside the horse-drawn carriage, you could guess that he intended to export, too.


    Because we were escorts, I was behind the carriage.


    The beastkin parent and child were on the left and the right.


    Bays-san was sitting leisurely with Batteau-san on the coachmans rack.


    Oh well. This time, hes an examiner and apanying us for free, is that why? However, is that really fine?


    As far as the front is concerned, as long as Batteau-san calls out to us if anything happens, theres no problem.


    Bays-san, who demanded to be treated as nothing more than air, gave me just one piece of advice.


    ording to him, there have been incidents of horseshit triggeringnd mines, so I have to be extra careful.


    I hate him already~.


    Was the one who nonchntly advised me to guard the rear not you, Bays-san~?


    Someday, Ill make you pay.


    After leaving Merville town, we headed straight to the west.


    When the lush green filled my view and the silhouette of the town faded, I started feeling homesick even though I hadnt even spent 10 days there.


    The speed of the carriage was pretty fast.


    ording to the feedback from my body, I think it should be about 6~7km per hour.


    Walking on foot at such a pace was quite tiring.


    If I didnt have the Physical Abilities Enhancement skill, I would most likely be smeared in horseshit by now.


    Since the two guarding the left and the right had naturally more strength than a human, they were doing fine.


    As for Bays-san, I couldnt see himHe must surely be asleep.


    When the shadow cast by the sunlight shrinked, indicating that the sun had reached its zenith, the carriage came to a halt in order to take a short break.


    Because the ce was slightly inclined, it seemed to be a small hill.


    I sat on a rock, where the view was nice, opened the water sk and rehydrated myself.


    Whether it was an illusion or not, the soothing view was washing my fatigue off.


    When I looked up, the clusters of clouds were gently drifting across the blue sky.


    When I lowered my gaze, I could see the far, far away horizon.


    When I lowered my gaze further, I could see a forest on the left. The very forest which was my hunting ground  the south forest.


    On the right, I could see ins stretching and a river flowing.


    The Pascam highway seemed to pass through there.


    There was still quite some distance left. However, there seemed to be a post station along the highway.


    ording to Batteau-san, we will be having the lunch there.


    Built at the post station along the highway is a in and simple inn for travelers and merchants use. Its managed by the vigers who live nearby.


    There was a small road branching off the post station to the right. It must lead to the vige. It wasnt visible, though


    Did you find something?


    !? The sudden question surprised me so much that the water in my throat shot up my nose.


    It was Lim.


    No, I was just thinking how beautiful the scenery is.


    Is that so? The vige where I used to live was just as beautifulI so miss my vige.


    Lims dark brown hair, bathed in the sunlight, was shining golden just like her eyes.


    Her expression was sorrowful. Was she reminded of the demons invasion of her vige?


    It was bad of me. But I had no idea that my words would have this effect.


    My pocket is getting too heavy


    Eh? Did you say something?


    This beautiful scenery and Lims tragic past; I cant take both at the same time, is what I meant but I couldnt say it.


    The carriage should be leaving anytime now.


    Un


    I was rather fortunate that Lim didnt get what I said.


    Was my mind off because of walking so much so fast?


    What do I do? Im ashamed to death.


    Is what would have happened.


    A while after descending downhill


    We arrived at the post station. It was lunch time.


    Batteau-san and Bays-san nned on having the lunch inside.


    I and the beastkin family decided to have the lunch, which we brought with us, outside.


    It was also our duty as escorts to guard the carriage from those who were up to no good.


    I bit into Dario-sans Alma Chicken Roast Mille Feuille style pastry.


    Because I was told that it would taste even better if warmed, I had someone in the inn heat it over fire.


    Is that how it was made on Earth, too?


    The pastryprised severalyers. Eachyer had a different seasoning, with meat stuffed betweenyers.


    The firstyer contained salt and pepper  hors doeuvres.


    The secondyer contained bouillon like sauce. It had a strong taste  main dish.


    The thirdyer


    Dario-san, youre a god, seriously.


    After I was done with the lunch, I took out the fruit pie which I received from Dario-san.


    One of the two, who were having their own meals, twitchedwhich didnt go unnoticed by me. It was Lim.


    I decided to eat one myself and offer the rest to Lim.


    Is it really that good?


    I tried to ask again but the pie had already been snatched from my hand.


    Aah, youll have to share it with Arnold-san this time, however.


    Un


    Her expression was so funny, I couldnt keep myself from watching. *gununu*was her expression when she was handing half the fruit pie to Arnold-san.


    It was such a charming sight.


    Once again, we coursed to the west.


    While we were advancing along the highway, we could see the silhouette of a dense forest on the left.


    Because there were only ins on the right, we were required to be cautious of the left.


    I would hate it if thieves showed up.


    Killing humansIm not sure if I can do it.


    Oh well. ording to Batteau-san, thieves dont take unnecessary risk of raiding escorted caravans.


    Im probably overthinking because of fatigue


    Pugiiiii! Pugyuaaa


    Un, it was the monsters that attacked.


    Coming out of the forest were four Orcs.


    As for their appearance, there was nothing notable. They looked just like a bipedal pig.


    Their skin was a mix of ash and mud. Their height was same as an average human. Drool was dribbling down the corner of their mouths as if they were excited.


    They were holding clubs in their hands.


    As for their skillsStick Arts Lv1.


    They had varying skill points 6~8/10.


    Stick Arts, huh?


    Theres no harm in having one more skill. Should I steal then?


    Seiji, Lim! Take on a monster each. Ill take on two.


    Arnold-san, who was guarding the left of the carriage, charged first.


    Followed by me and then Lim.


    I pulled the whetted Basrd out of its sheath and closed the distance while observing the swinging club of the enemy.


    They seem to be strong physicallyHowever, if they cant hit, its of no use.


    The swung club hit the ground.


    After I dodged the attack by jumping to the side, I swung my sword before the enemy could regain its posture, sending its right arm flying.


    I touched it in the meantime. However, it resulted in failure.


    Its not like Im ruing.


    Mopping it up was now the priority.


    The orc, which was groaning upon losing its right arm, lost its head next. Thereafter, I shifted my attention to Lim.


    Right at that moment, the Orc, which was wielding a club, received Lims fist.


    The blow was heavier than what I saw in the contest earlier.


    WellShe has the Magic Power Conversion skill, after all.


    Mana is converted at the point of impact and added to the attack power, most likely.


    The Orc, whose head hadpleted one full revolution, copsed.


    The monster, which had copsed with a thud, was breathing faintly.


    I quietly touched it with my hand and stabbed my sword into it.


    Alright, sessfully stolen.


    By the way, a skill cant be stolen from a dead opponent.


    Theres no doubt about it for I have already tried it.


    Thereafter, I turned to Arnold-san. Apparently, my worries were unfounded.


    When I turned to him, he was holding an oddly curved de. The Orc was lying, bisected. There was no need to lend him a hand.


    I wanted to steal from all four of them but we were acting as a group.


    I was able to steal from one, though. Its satisfactory in itself.


    IndeedYou all really are strong.


    Batteau-san admired us, gasping.


    Bays-san didnte down the carriage.


    He probably knew that it would be alright.


    Orc subjugation should be a rank D quest


    I muttered to myself.


    However, Orcs donte out of the forest much, they only appear on the highwayShould Ikeep something for verification at PascamShould I?


    The bodies of the Orcs didnt have anything that could be used as raw materials and we didnt receive any subjugation quest either, so we left their bodies as is and proceeded.


    The forest, which could be seen on the left, disappeared. After a while, we caught a glimpse in front of us on the horizon.


    After walking for one more hourwe finally arrived at Pascam port town.


    It wasnt on the scale of Merville town. However, the spectacle of a port was exciting, nevertheless.


    Because it was about sunset, the sun setting in the shoreline painted the port in a romantic color.


    Since the ships normally arrive during the day, its usually lively at that time. At this time, it seemed deserted.


    Oh well, its not like I came here to y.


    After Batteau-san arranged for an inn, he went to deliver the goods on the carriage to the trading firm at the scheduled time. After we escorted him to the trading firm, we were relieved for the day.


    Tomorrow morning, we would likewise go to the trading firm to stock up the procured goods. After that, we would depart for Merville town. It would be quite a busy.


    Bays-san had to check up on Pascam Adventurers Guild, so he separated from us.


    Unlike Bays-san, who had it easy on the coachmans rack, we were tired of walking (or it might be just me), so I made a beeline for the inn.


    I entered the inn, which had already been arranged for, and was led to the room.


    Judging from the construction, this inn looked to be of higher grade than Feeder Pops.


    However, it alles down to the food.


    Since it was an inn located in a port town, it only had fish.


    Who made this crude thing!?


    I was hoping it wouldnte to that.


    I wont be able to say it.


    More importantly, it was a room for three.


    Oh well. The client was paying for the inn, I couldnt tell them to arrange a separate room each for us escorts.


    AlsoLim didnt show any signs of rejection upon sharing a room with me.


    Was that the effect of regr dose of fruit pie?


    Or was she at ease because Arnold-san was there?


    It was probably both.


    Hey, theres a girl here, right? I meanIts about time for bathI cant do it inside the room


    The attendant probably read my mind, so he said.


    It must be tiringing here all the way from Merville town. Theres a bath facility at this inn. Do use it, please. It will be charged additionally.


    There is?


    After all five of us gathered, we had the dinner. It was quite delicious.


    The fish was fresh. Lim, who was a cat herself, especially liked it.


    When the fish grilled with fragrant grass was served, she couldnt suppress the twinkling in her eyes.


    After I was done with the regr maintenance of the sword, I took bath and changed intofortable clothes.


    I massaged my feet a bit, which went stiff after traveling all the way on foot, and threw myself on the bed as I would have to be up early morning tomorrow.


    After I lied down, I decided to confirm todays spoils before going to sleep.


    Name: SeijiAgatsuma


    I still have six attempts left but theres no helping it.


    The moment I closed my eyes, the feeling of fatigue subsided and a floating sensation overcame as I fell asleep.


    U?What


    I heard a voiceWhat was that?


    I, who was hazy after having just woken up, shook my head and looked around the room.


    It was dark outside, so it should still be midnight.


    My bad. I seem to have woken you up.


    ErrArnold-san? Just now, that voice


    Under the moonlight shining dimly through the window, Arnold-san was sitting on a chair by Lims bed, scratching his head *puripuri* apologetically.


    Lim had a nightmare just now. She was dreaming of the time when our vige was attacked.


    Again, some words full of anguish leaked out of Lims mouth while she was asleep.


    NoMamawhereStop, please stopHot, it hurtsPapa, where


    Arnold-san grasped Lims hand.


    Her breathing gradually calmed as the pained expression on her face gradually receded.


    Umm, now that I think about it, I havent heard aboutLims mother


    She died. To saveher only daughter.


    I- see


    Seiji, Im sorry to disturb you. With me here, shell be fine. You should go back to sleep.


    Has Arnold-san been doing this all night!?


    UmmI dont think I can do much butIf theres anything I can do, please tell me.


    Such words came out my mouth subconsciously.


    Being an outsider, there wasnt much I could do.


    Is that so? If you dont mind, can you please caress this childs headMy wife- used to do that.


    Puzzled, I put my hand on Lims head and caressed.


    While I was caressing her silky hair, I gently touched her fluffy ears.


    As her cat ears twitched, Lim muttered something.


    Ma-maThank goodness


    Tears ran down her cheek.


    Thanks, Seiji.


    Not at allGood night.


    I went back to the bed and kept staring at my palm, recalling the sensation.


    ReallyMy pocket is getting too heavy

 Volume 1 - Ch 12

    1st Volume, 12th Chapter Going Well, Returning Well


    I have revised a part regarding the usage of the guild card as a proof of a persons identification. (Authors note)


    In the morning, the sunlight forcibly prated through the window and infringed upon the room.


    I, who was sleeping on the bed which was directly in line with the sun and the window, was roasted by the sunbeam.


    Pascam has a belfry to announce time. However, before it was 6 in the morning, I had woken up.


    O-Oou


    Drowsily, I turned my neck around to see whether Arnold-san spent the whole night on the chair or not.


    When I crawled out of the bed, I sensed a presence behind me.


    Good morning.


    Morning- already?


    It was now confirmed that Arnold-san had put the chair back and returned to his bed.


    He fell back asleep and started snoring.


    I went to the window and gazed outside.


    Pascam port town has water-eroded terrain.


    For this reason, the seashore is slightly inclined.


    Because the inn was located on a remote hill, the whole port town was within my view.


    Upon the sunlight, which was being reflected through the sea that was acting like a mirror, I squinted my eyes.


    Sometimes, waking up early can be good~.


    I kept looking dazedly, doing nothing in particr, until the sun waspletely out of the horizon.


    This isthe rising sun!


    6 bells resounded in the port town.


    At 3rd or 4th bell, Lim began moving restlessly and lifted the upper half of her body.


    Beastkin are just like humans. However, cat beastkin are markedly different from wolf beastkinWhere Arnold-san looked like he could stab you with his ws, Lim acted just like a cat. Her *unyu~n* was especially cute.


    Good mowning.


    After greeting briefly, I took a nce at Lims face.


    UnShe seems to be alright.


    Upon my looking at her like a mother, she tilted her head and retired from the bed.


    Papa, its morning. Wake up.


    After getting shaken *yusayusa* by Lim, Arnold-san woke up.


    I thought about stopping her but eventually decided to keep quiet and observe.


    Un? Aahsorry. At this age, getting up early is such a pain.


    His hearty yawn reminded me of my father.


    When we were having breakfast on the first floor, Bays-san shared with us what he learnt at the guild yesterday.


    After yesterdays attack by the Orcs, the Pascam guild has issued the Orc subjugation quest. Lately, there have been frequent incidents of the Orcs attacking people on the highway. The cause is unknown. Therefore, on our return trip, we will have to be fully prepared.


    I see. So the reward of subjugating four Orcswent to waste.


    I have the quest paper with me. If you obtain the subjugation proof parts, Ill be able to process the quest at the Merville guild. Until the cause has been ascertained, the quest will be treated as a continuous quest.


    In situations like this does Bays-san look like a staff member.


    Oh well. I doubt the bodies of the Orcs, which I left behind by the roadside, are still intact.


    Afterpleting the preparations for departure at the inn, we escorted Batteau-san to the trading firm at the scheduled time.


    After skillfully shifting the goods, which had already been loaded on a pallet, to the carriage, we bade farewell to Pascam port town and left for Merville.


    We smoothly advanced through the highway while keeping our eyes on the dense forest which was now to our right.


    Arnold-san, who was guarding the right of the carriage, which was the same side where we were attacked from by the Orcs yesterday, pulled out his sword from the sheath on his waist, showing his cautious intent.


    Someones approaching us.


    Saying that, I readied the Basrd with my eyes fixed on the forest.


    Jumping out of the forest were two silhouettes.


    Thieves?


    Tensed, I tightened my grip on the sword even more.


    However, their first words werent hand over everything you have.


    He-Help! Help us!


    Somehowthis was an even more disturbing sign.


    The one who was shouting for help was panting heavily as if he waspletely out of breath.


    B-B-BloMy friends. Just one


    They were a duo. Both had the status of an adventurer.


    One was a rank C while the other was a rank D+.


    Arnold-san, however, didnt let his guard down and had his sword pointed at the two.


    Bays-san descended off the coachmans rack, cautiously approached the two and asked for the proof of their identification.


    Ah, I get it.


    Although I know from Schrs Knowledge that they are adventurers, the possibility that they are thieves cant normally be disregarded.


    Had we let our guard down at their act, we might have lost our lives.


    The two took their guild cards out of their chests which disyed their names and ranks.


    Because the card doesnt react to anyone but the owner, it confirmed their status of an adventurer.


    Arnold-san, too, lowered his sword.


    Sorry for earlier. So, what happened?


    W-We, friends, epted the Orc subjugation quest. When we entered the forestan Orcsuddenlya Blood Ogre


    What?


    Bays-san was frowning without even attempting to hide it.


    Its my first time seeing this look on his face.


    Why would a Blood Ogreappear in this area? The Orcs are their foodNow I get why the Orcs have been showing up on the highwayThey were driven out of their habitat.


    While Bays-san was muttering to himself, the two adventurers asked in a quivering voice.


    I-Is there anyone i-in your group whos able to kill the Blood Ogres? We have one more friend, we lost them while escaping


    Everyone here is taking the promotion exam to rank D. A Blood Ogre is a monster that can only be subdued by multiple rank B adventurers


    Bays-san cut his words, nimbly took his short spear out and dusted it off.


    Itll be a bit difficult to do it alone.


    Bayssan?


    Guys, take Batteau-san and get away from here quickly. And you, adventurers, return to Pascam and report at the guild immediately.


    He fixed his sses and issued the instructions.


    AahIf you safelyplete Batteau-sans escort quest, youll pass the promotion exam. Pleaseplete the formal procedure in Merville.


    Whenever possible, save your life. In case of danger, turn your tail and run away. Thereafter, inform the guild of the situation. Do you understand?


    While saying so, he ran off into the direction pointed out by the adventurers.


    WhyEven though he was sitting on the coachmans rack, rxed, just a while ago.


    YareyareWhat an ipetent man. What kind of examiner leaves the examinees in the middle of an exam?


    ncing alternately, Arnold-san uttered such words.


    Feeling the old scar on his ear, he tightened his lips.


    Seiji, Lim, escort the carriage through the highway.


    Arnold-san?


    Ill go and bring that examiner-dono back.


    EhWha!?


    The scary-faced beastkin said so and vanished off into the forest.


    What?


    This situation.


    Itll be alright, I think. After all, Arnold-san should be a rank B equivalent for he fought Bays-san on equal footing.


    We couldnt afford to leave Batteau-san on his own, of course, so we proceeded.


    The post station should be ahead. Should we wait there for the two of them to return?


    While I was thinking so, I caught a shadow moving through the corner of my eye. No more time to think.


    Hey, where are you goingLim!


    I ran after Lim and grabbed her arm to detain her.


    Its not like I dont understand how shes feeling.


    However, Lim is the weakest amongst us.


    I cant allow her to go.


    Let me goIf anything happens to PapaIll hate you!


    When tears glistened in her eyes, I loosened the grip of my palm on Lims arm. For a moment, I couldnt take my eyes off my hand.


    Thanks.


    Just now, that wordWhat did it mean?


    I recalled the sensation on my palm fromst night.


    Even though the night had passed, I could still not shake it off.


    Was she thanking me only to go and die right after? Why was she thanking me?


    I clenched my fist and took a deep breath to calm my heart down.


    When I turned around to Batteau-san, he said something idiotic yet miraculous.


    Oh, I forgot to buy one item, I have to go back to Pascam. Those two adventurers are returning to Pascam, right? Then Ill ask them to apany me.


    A-Aah


    Well then, Seiji-san. Until your examiner returns, the escort quest shall remain pending.


    After bowing unnaturally, Batteau-san turned the carriage around and rushed into the direction of the adventurers who were heading back to Pascam.


    HeyWhy is everyone trying to act so cool?


    In but a few moments, I was the only one left on the highway.


    Even though I just wanted to give my all to the quest.


    IndeedNothing goes the way you want it to.


    With the legs, which had recovered after having a nights sleep, I kicked the ground and took off.


    DestinationForest, of course.


    I can stillcatch up.

 Volume 1 - Ch 13

    1st Volume, 13th Chapter That Which must be Protected


    This time, its rather long. (Authors note)


    I ran and ran inside the forest which didnt even have an animal trail.


    After getting scratched by the twigs, my body wascerated all over; however, it didnt matter.


    I caught up with the figure running in front of me and called out when I was by the side of the figure; Lim, that was.


    Dont be so reckless.


    !? Un


    After receiving a short reply, I searched for the signs of the two who had preceded us, remaining vignt of the surroundings all the while.


    An ear piercing roar, like a distant thunder, resounded.


    The vibrating air was forcing the blood flowing inside my body to resonate.


    Having sensed the abnormality, my heart elerated the blood cirction, quickening my heartbeat.


    That way.


    My eyes met Lims. No sooner, we rushed toward the epicentre of the roar from awhile ago.


    I dont want to overthink, howeverthe roarsounded ovepping.


    A bad premonitionalmost alwayses to pass.


    Terribly enough, there existed a pair (duet).


    When the thickly grown trees and shrubs thinned, two red silhouettes could be seen.


    As for their heightit seemed to be about 4m.


    Somewhatthey resembled the Red Ogre from the folktale. (TN: The red ogre, blue ogre tale. Can also be found in Ore Monogatari)


    Their face looked like a humans; their eyes cloudy and stagnant; tusks protruding out of their mouth; their body dyed red as if with blood.


    Their clothing minimal; only a piece of skin wrapped around their waistEh? What they were grasping in their hand was a club far, far bigger than the one which the Orcs had.


    And finally, their most distinguishing feature was a huge horn growing on their head.


    An ogre, indeed.


    I remember seeing this several cm thick horn on the guilds tradeable materials list.


    There were two more rather familiar silhouettes.


    Bays-san and Arnold-san.


    Actuallythere was one more figure, which was unfamiliar, belonging to a female.


    I see. She must be the friend of that adventurer duo. A rank DShe was sitting tight on the ground, her body trembling.


    Yareyare. Eventually, all the members are here. In the capacity of an examiner, I cant give you appreciative assessment, howeverin all honesty, Im grateful. Its quite difficult to escape from two monsters.


    Earlier, didnt I tell you to run away? Even so, you are here, Seiji.


    Having already retracted open hostility, the Blood Ogres had a perplexed expression about their face upon the arrival of the reinforcements.


    What you said were but words, Arnold-sanBeing a father, you were well aware of how your daughter would act. Please dont go running around with your life in your hands.


    Sorry.


    Saying that much, I pulled the basrd out of its sheath and held it just above midsection.


    Guruaaaaaaaaaaa


    Lim, stay together with that woman.


    Ill fight, too.


    Listen to me!


    After all, these enemies were a bit too much for Lim.


    When I raised my voice, Lim didnt resist any further. She hurried to the woman and lent her a shoulder for her to stand up.


    Well then, lets do this!


    I lined up next to Bays-san and Arnold-san, keeping the enemies from focus-targeting.


    First things first. Their skills


    Stick Arts Lv2 (37/50)


    Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (32/50)


    DamnTheyre high.


    With their body covered in thick muscles, their physical abilities must naturally be considerable, too.


    To tell you the truth, I could feel cold sweat running down my back.


    Vitality Enhancementenhances self-healing ability.


    This


    Even if you injure the Blood Ogres, they immediately heal themselves. Moreover, their blood contains a paralytic poison, so please be careful not toe in contact with their blood. It can even prate through the skin.


    As expected of Bays-san. His knowledge about monsters is abundant. Im not sure whether its due to him being a staff member of the guild or a former adventurer. However, Im thankful for the information on the monsters Im encountering for the first time.


    The healing injuries part must be rted to Vitality Enhancement.


    Thus far, I havent stolen a skill with the objective of defeating a monster.


    However, an enemy is, in the end, an enemy.


    All that can be stolen will be stolen.


    Ill weaken them as much as I can and then kill them after I strip them naked.


    Although the sess rate is low, this skill is effective in battle, nheless.


    The skill constitution of the second one must be the same but lets confirm just in case.


    What the-


    Stick Arts Lv2 (36/50)


    Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (31/50)


    As for the first two skills, although the skill points were slightly different, there was not much difference.


    The main issue was the third one.


    Somehowits the same as mine.


    I dont mean exactly same; however, like in my case, it has a pseudonym attached.


    Is it a rare skill?


    Bond of Blood (Blood Alliance)In the event of arades death, all the abilities shall increase in level.


    This skill is quite dicey.


    In order for visual confirmation to be possible, Ill have to kill the other one. This time, however, the priority is to win.


    Itll be a waste but Ill have to kill this one first.


    However, no can sayas to how the actual battle will unfold.


    It was a good decision to have Lim-san pull back. A Blood Ogre will be a difficult opponent for her. Arnold-san and I will hold back one monster each. Since you have shown to be more flexible, you will be acting as a shortstop, interrupting bothplease!


    Thats what I wanted.


    The moment I find a gap, Ill steal their skills!


    The two red ogres roared and simultaneously rushed onward, their gigantic bodies leaning forward.


    Defying their weight, which shouldnt be light, they chomped the distance in a moment.


    Their clubs aiming at us


    We werent kind enough as to wait for them to swing it down.


    I leapt back while the other two sprang left and right, dodging the attack.


    The one with the rare skill was facing Arnold-san.


    Bays-san took on the other one.


    Other than the the club hitting the ground, there was rigoring silence.


    Unaffected, Arnold-san kicked with all his might.


    The low kick from a thoroughly trained body of a beastkin contained tremendous power.


    The ankle of the Blood Ogre, which was thick like a log, trembled upon impact as a cracking sound reverberated.


    If it were memy ankle would have broken, surely.


    Staggering, his enemy got down to one knee which he followed up with the lopping curved sword.


    However, it was blocked by the club. It was put to an end by sheer strength.


    As it is, whether I, who possess Physical Abilities Enhancement skill, will be able to match their naturally pure strength or not, theres no knowing.


    The ankle, which should have been badly injured, had healed between attack and defense as it calmly got up on its feet as if nothing happened.


    Bays-san mowed the short spear ntingly down. For the second strike, he rotated the spear and struck with the extraordinary centrifugal force.


    Both the strikes were blocked but thebo had yet to end. The third strike, a full powered stab, sessfully prated into the enemys body.


    However, due to its thick skin and muscles, it couldnt prate deep into the body.


    In order to remove the annoying protuberance stuck into its body, the Blood Ogre stretched its hand and shook it off to pull the spear out.


    Its blood gushed out. Immediately after, however, it came to a stop as its wound gradually shrank.


    Hey, that natural healing ability is not acting its level!


    I cant be the only one to cower facing the oppressive Blood Ogres.


    With this, almost everything had been visually confirmed.


    Even if the enemies weakened out of nowhere, I wouldnt necessarily be suspected amidst the ongoings.


    All that can be stolen will be stolen.


    Ooooraa


    I walloped the ground with my leg, which had stiffened under anxiety, and galloped to the battlefield


    As a shortstop, I threw myself into the 2-on-2 battle.


    First, I decided to focus on Bays-sans enemy. Slipping through the whirlwinds from the reeling spear and club, I closed in on the enemys nk.


    Seyaaaa!


    I slipped the basrd, which I was grasping in my right hand, into its flesh and slid it.


    With a metal grating *gigigigi*sound, I drew a sh. However, it hardly left any gash.


    Just how hard is its skin? Or rather, its muscles.


    So much so that I could hardly reach its organs.


    On the contraryIf I do it poorly, the sword may end up broken.


    HoweverI have sessfully stolen one.


    Vitality EnhancementIf mastered, this skill would truly be inhuman.


    With thisthe injuries of this fellow wont heal anymore.


    Alrightnext!


    Afternding with a side shing stance, I moved perpendicrly.


    This time, Ill plunder the one possessing the rare skill.


    Since its covered in thick skin and bulky muscles, I have to attack where its weakits neck.


    The rare skill ogre, who was engaged in the battle with Arnold-san, smacked the club mercilessly.


    The moment it was drawn to the limit, he parried it with the curved sword.


    Such a meaty sword, the de of which was about 1m long, is fitting for a beastkin.


    Even the Sword Arts skill of Arnold-san is considerable.


    Shifting the trajectory, I ran over the sunk in club. Then, stepping on the enemys arm, I jumped.


    Reaching the neck of an over 4m high body in a breath, I stabbed the sword in with all my might.


    *guburi*Although my palm could feel it pushing through the flesh, I knew it wasnt over yet.


    Not yeeet!


    When I was trying to push it further in, the Blood Ogre hurriedly shook its arm off in order to squash me.


    Before it could pettanko (tten) me, I pulled the sword out,nded on the ground and opened up the distance.


    Was I able to steal nothing from this fellow?


    With this, the number of times the skill had been invoked was 4.


    With a sess rate of merely 30%theres no helping it.


    I knew it. With the sess rate this low, it wouldnt work when it mattered the most.


    Now then, what do I do?


    Leaving the one with the rare skill forst would be troublesome; therefore, I have to finish it off first. However, it still has Vitality Enhancement skill left.


    The wound on its neck had already stopped bleeding.


    After killing the other one that has weakened, the three of us should be able to encircle this fellowI think. Although all of its abilities will supposedly increase in levelthere must be a limitation.


    We have the advantage of numbersso there shouldnt be any problem.


    The healing of this Blood Ogre seems to have dulled. Compared to awhile back, its powerless; therefore, we should concentrate our power on the remaining one.


    At Bays-sans words, Arnold-san and I nodded.


    Due probably to the wound on its neck, the enemy wavered, resulting in its strike slipping through. Without a moments dy, we chipped in the offensive on the weakened Blood Ogre.


    Sei!


    Haa!


    The howling short spear tore into the Blood Ogres leg.


    Thereafter, with the enemys stance disrupted, Arnold-san and I rushed on vigorously.


    After a number of sword strikes, its right hand, which it was wielding the club in, hurled into the air, severed.


    The offensive had yet to end, of course.


    The three of usunched the finishing strikes synchronously.


    Two aimed at its heart.


    While I at its neck.


    Stepping on Arnold-sans shoulder, I reached sufficient height.


    Here goes the first one!


    Having received the feedback of muscles severing, I swang the basrd with all my might and pulled it out.


    At that moment, following an unpleasant bekyo! sound, something surged up my palm.


    A foreboding sensation of metal snapping.


    What?


    The parting gift I received from Jig-sanfrom the basecame apart!


    And theres one more monster still leftFuck!


    I clicked my tongue soundlessly and rushed down to the two.


    Guaaaaruaaaaa!


    Right then.


    An agonizing metallic cry resounded. A reflexive impulse to cover my ears assaulted me.


    The Blood Ogre, which was supposed to be dead, no idea how or why, pushed the spear and the sword sticking into its chest further in, and spat more than a mouthful of blood into the air.


    Enshrouding us in the fog of blood.


    ShiGuys! Please get away, quick!


    Upon Bays-sans words, everyone got away.


    Even so, our bodies were already drenched. Damn it!


    Kuh- my body- numb


    Nuu


    Groaning, the two leaked out such words.


    What?


    AhParalytic poison!?


    That it didnt work on meWas that due to Abnormal Status Resistance skill?


    That was probably itsst struggle. The Blood Ogre copsed onto the ground and ceased moving.


    This is bad


    GiGi- gurua- gugaaaaaaaaa!!


    Resounded a cry that could freeze the blood flowing inside ones body.


    The state of the remaining monsterwas strange.


    Its bright red skin turned dark red. Its red horn was dyed jet ck.


    I could feel the intimidating air on my skin.


    Heyits not a different monster, is it?


    Is itBond of Blood (Blood Alliance)s effect?


    Still, still


    If the three of us challenged it in perfect condition, we could win.


    However


    Oooooooooaaaaaa


    Visibly maddened, the monster howled and charged at us.


    With two of us paralyzed, we wont be able to cope with it, surely.


    If thats the caseI shouldnt go, right?


    Totally unarmed, I went to confront the Blood Ogre.


    I had no intention of shing head on, of course.


    However, I had now visually confirmed the rare skill.


    Ifif onlyI somehow manage to steal it.


    Slipping through the blow encapsting its increased strength and speed, I managed to touch the body of the enemy, somehow.


    Howeverit resulted in failure.


    For a moment, I was forced to stop and think.


    Sois there really no way to turn it around?


    The enemy, the power of whose was not abating in the least, opened a fierce attack on the two behind me.


    The two picked their weapons back up. However, they didnt seem as agile.


    First hit.


    Sto-p


    Second hit.


    Sto-


    Third hit.


    After getting thrashed by the club and flicked into the air, the bodies of the two cruelly crashed into the tree trunks.


    Stop it, you! You goddamned ogre, aaah!


    That was ack of n.


    Hitting barehanded was foolish.


    To hit the Blood Ogre hard, I raised my fist overhead and threw myself into it.


    Unfortunately, however, I ate a direct hit of the side sweeping club. Just like a ball, I bounced off and tumbled onto the ground.


    I felt an acute pain of bones breaking.


    Ow~~! Gua


    However, I wasnt dead yet.


    It was an opportune decision to have had a proper armor made.


    Not far, Arnold-san and Bays-san could be seen, copsed.


    Papa!


    Lim ran up to Arnold-san.


    Even though I told her to stay back


    Better yet, Lim and that adventurer woman should already have run away.


    Guu? HaLim, run- away. Dont mind me.


    NonoDont leavedont leave me alone


    Trying hard to breathe, Arnold-san coughed up blood and dyed the ground red.


    His arm was crooked, his leg bleeding.


    Nono wayneverNoooo!


    She screamed in denial.


    She was wailing.


    The air about Lim changedpletely.


    There was no change in her appearance, howeversomething felt off.


    By the grace of the skill stolen from the Blood Ogre, my body seemed to have recovered to the point of moving.


    I have no idea as to what she intends to do


    Hey, Lim, what ar


    The moment I tried to grab the arm of Lim who was walking unsteadily *furufuru* toward the Blood Ogre


    Her fist cut through the air.


    Had I not evaded, it would surely have hit my face.


    ThisDont tell me


    Hinderhurtgocare


    I couldnt bear to look at Lim, who was visibly in pain, as she dashed straight to the Blood Ogre.


    Aaaaaaaa!


    This is perhaps the effect ofBersekification. (TN: Changed Berserkization to Berserkification)


    As for the invocation condition, it may vary depending on the circumstances of acquisition of this a posteriori skill.


    It was probably when her vige was invaded that she first acquired this skill.


    If thats the casethen, is having your closed ones life exposed to danger the invocation condition?


    No, its not the time to think. If I dont stop her


    Dogon!


    Na


    Lims fist crashed into the Blood Ogres abdomen as a bam resounded.


    Followed by a roundhouse kick, followed by a palm heel; she attacked the enemy incessantly.


    Although the person loses reasoningBerserkification somehow grants the person incredible power.


    Unfortunately, she was stillcking to be this Blood Ogres opponent.


    Besides, no matter how you looked at it, Lims body was taking the toll.


    Seijiplease. Take Lim and escape.


    Arnold-san


    If she continued to fight in this state, she would copse before longPlease.


    But then, what of you two?


    Dontmind us, please. Miserable it may bebut thats an adventurers life; full of dangers. Please train well and grow into a fine adventurer. You have our best wishes.


    Why do you two have to try so badly to look cool?


    But you know what?


    Im infected with this disease, too.


    Its natural to be attracted to cool.


    When you were young, didnt you unconditionally long for cool?


    Even when you grew up, you had a trace of it left somewhere.


    However, when you realized that they were nothing but wild delusionsdeep down your heartit hurt.


    They were wild delusionsonly because they couldnt be realized.


    They were.


    Now, however, making those wild delusions a reality is no longer a dream.


    So then, would it be wise if I ran away?


    No, thats not what I longed for.


    If I turned my backthe disease Im infected with would die.


    If I didwouldnt I be a boring normie?


    I firmly refuse!


    For me


    For my sake


    I cant run away from this ce.


    After all, I have to look cool.


    Arnold-san, theres one thingwhich I would like to try. And regardless of the resultI will have to borrow your sword


    I have Sword Arts Lv2 (25/50). If I could add his


    The toll on Lims body had surpassed her limit. The Blood Ogre started to press her. Having received a hit of the club, her body was sent flying.


    Somehow, I caught her midair andnded safely.


    I pulled Lim, who was still riotous, into my embrace, caressed her head and told her its okay many times over.


    Having gradually regained her calm, Lim copsed after the bacsh of the toll kicked in.


    Laying her beside Arnold-san, I spoke a few words of gratitude.


    Lim, you did wellNext time, you wont have to lose your closed ones. I wont let it happen.


    I turned around to face the howling Blood Ogre and held therge curved sword up.


    Its alright. My body can keep up with this Lv.


    Is this what you call breaking through the barrier?


    Guruaa! Buguruaaaagaaaaaaaa!!


    You have gotten more noisy than awhile backdont you think? Bond of Blood (Blood Alliance)huh? Even though I have failed to steal it, doesnt mean I dont have other skills


    Without averting my eyes from the enemy which had turned dark red, I spoke filled with confidence.


    Your face is flushed redI see. Are you mad that your partner is dead?


    An air trembling roar resounded, kicking the battle to death off.


    Its finale!!


    Name: SeijiAgatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    Job: Adventurer (Rank E+)


    Unique: Schrs Knowledge


    Skill(s)


    Thiefs Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv2 (8/50)


    Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (5/150)


    Sword Arts Lv3 (5/150)


    Abnormal Status Resistance Lv2 (2/50)


    Stick Arts Lv1 (7/10)


    Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (32/50)

 Volume 1 - Ch 14

    1st Volume, 14th Chapter The Conclusion


    Just like I thought.


    After my Sword Arts skill had reached Lv2, the skill points of Sword Arts Lv1 skills stolen from Smagobs started umting.


    Arnold-sans Sword Arts skill stood at Lv2 (20/50)After adding Lv1 (10/10), the umted skill points reached a total of 30.


    It turned out well.


    Lets trythe power of Sword Arts Lv3.


    With my eyes affixed, I grasped the curved sword firmly with both my hands.


    Since this enemy had no skill for me to steal, there was no need for me to have one of my hands free.


    In the first ce, this sword was meant to be wielded in both hands.


    The de alone measured 1m. Combined with the hilt, it reached 1.20m.


    The wound on my body had considerably recovered.


    Although I only had gratitude for Vitality Enhancement skill, the speed of recovery wasnt same as the Blood Ogres from awhile ago.


    Because their natural healing ability is superior to mine, a humans, is that why?


    Oh well. Its not like Im contending with this fellow in a fairpetition, so theres no problem.


    All I have to do is to keep myself from getting hit.


    Fu!


    Keeping the bare minimum air in my lungs and blowing the rest out, I closed in.


    With my eyes affixed, I charged at the opponent undauntedly.


    I didnt want to involve those behind me.


    In order to restrict the enemys movement, I scraped the flesh on its thigh,unching abo with the curved sword.


    I shed its muscles, which had swelled as if its stats had increased upon leveling up, with the second strike while we crossed each other.


    Guoa


    Having gotten shed twice at exactly the same spot, its muscles ruptured as the toughness of its flesh gave in.


    How do I put itThe swordfelt so familiar as if it were an extension of my arm.


    With more power


    With more precision


    And with more speed


    I hitthe enemy.


    The enemys rage erupted as it violently swept the club it was wielding over.


    The violent sweep created a whirlwind which could pulverize anyone who stood in its way.


    If I had only sheer willpower, I would be no match for it.


    HoweverI have no intention of losing.


    Without a care, I stepped into the circumference which the sweeping club of the Blood Ogre created with itself at the centre.


    I didnt take on the vector of the force from the front. I dodged the attackpletely by tilting.


    It whistled past my ear. Immediately after, an infringing cloud of dust rose by my side.


    Each of the blows was heavier than thest.


    However, after a number of blows


    Guoooooa?


    With a thud, the huge club fell onto the ground, rolling.


    The opponent, not knowing as to what had happened, got up and checked its right fist which it was grasping the club with.


    Five fingers which should have been there.


    Were nowhere to be found.


    Are you looking for something? You lost your club? You dropped it there.


    The enemy turned slightly rigid.


    Meanwhile, I supplied oxygen to my body which was breathless after such an intense workout.


    Silence ensued. Shortly after, the ce was filled once again with intimidating, growling sound.


    The growls carried angerand a tinge of fear.


    The fingers, which should have regenerated by now, didnt. Enraged, the enemy recklessly brandished its right arm.


    For the attack was reckless, it didnt feel threatening.


    However, it didnt forget to pick the club back up with its left arm.


    While dodging the recklessly brandished right arm, I positioned the sword overhead, raised a foot lightly and bounded off, closing the distance.


    I brandished the held aloft sword to mercilessly severe the opponents left wrist which was trying to pick the club up.


    However, I couldnt cut it off in one strike. Since it was a severing motion, the hilt of the sword was now upturned to its left handso I inverted the de of the sword.


    Within point one second of shing from overhead, I shed back from below.


    The swords jaw crunched the same spot of the opponents wrist, cutting it off halfway.


    With this, itll be impossible for it to hold the club.


    However, it was not over yet.


    Advancing a step, I dealt the finishing strike from overhead,pletely severing the wrist.


    Gioooooooo!


    Secret TechniqueBlooming Flowers (Hundred Breaker)


    Im not pleased with the processing capability of my brain.


    At most, it should be Three Step Cut.


    Oh well. With this, the enemys offensive ability will plummet down.


    At any rate, it wont be able to use either of its hands to wield.


    The Blood Ogre let out an agonizing cry. Still, it didnt lose its fighting spirit.


    I cant afford to give it time.


    I have to decide the battle in a go.


    Lunging into the enemys bosom, I aimed at the other leg than the one I had scraped earlier.


    Not longer able to bear the weight of its gigantic body, it fell down to both of its knees.


    Slipping through both of its swinging arms, I finally aimed at its head.


    Nowitll be over!


    All my might contained in a strike. Horizontally, I drew my sword at the Blood Ogres neck


    For a moment, the ogres lips curledinto a smile.


    A screech of metal frictioning against metal resounded.


    Its sole horn ckened, blocking my attack.


    When the attack, which contained all my might, was blocked, an unimaginable shock transmitted through the hilt, making me drop the sword.


    Ah! My hand has gone numb


    Not missing the opportunity, the opponent swang its arm at me who was now defenseless.


    As I wasnt able to dodge it, I received the hit directly. A cloud of dust rose as I crashed into the ground.


    An acute pain ran through my body.


    The monster let out a triumphant roar which resembledughter. It was distasteful to the ear.


    Yet again, the cuts didnt heal. Once, twice, thricethe Blood Ogre stomped incessantly, demanding the answer.


    He stomped over and over again, enraged, swollen with fury.


    Whatever it was trampling must be in a miserable state by now.


    As if to confirm whether what it was trampling had died or not, it raised its foot amidst the twirling cloud of dust.


    Hey, youre in the middle of a battle yet youreughing like an idiot. Even for a moment, you cant take your eyes off the target of your attacks. Just now, you got your left wrist cutYoure so poor and pitiable, arent you?


    Gazing at the figure of the person who was stepping on its shoulders, the face of the Blood Ogre distorted into an incredulous expression.


    Even if it made such a face, it wouldnt stop the sword which had already been brandished.


    What happened? Smile, ogre.


    With my hand having received a positive feedbackthe battle came to a conclusion.


    Jumping off the copsing Blood Ogres shoulders, I rushed back to everyone.


    When the female adventurer, who had taken refuge in the back, saw that the battle had ended, she ran to me, gratified.


    As soon as everyone has been treated, we will finally leave the forest.


    There was no conspicuous wound on Lim.


    Although she seemed to be in pain due to physical overexertion recoil, she would wake up after a while.


    Treatment was required for Bays-san and Arnold-san, though.


    I can treat me myselfArnold-san is in more critical condition, please attend to him first.


    Even if you tell me to attend him first, there is nothing much I can do.


    SorrySeiji, theres a medicinal drug in my leather rucksack. Can you please take it out?


    Upon the request of Arnold-san, who had broken his arm, I struggled my hand into the leather rucksack and fished around. I found the medicinal drug and had Arnold-san chug it down. Thereafter, his erratic breathing calmed down.


    This medicinal drug was the same as the one I bought in Merville town. It was neither cheap nor expensive.


    Because the bleeding in the leg had yet to stop, I took out the change of clothes from my rucksack to make up for the bandage. Before bandaging, I soaked it in another medicinal drug. After dabbing it on the wound, I tied it tightly.


    ording to Sheena-san, it was more effective than drinking it in case of an external injury.


    As for the fractured arm, the female adventurer used a twig as a makeshift splint.


    By the way, theres an expensive medicinal drug which can instantly heal any injury but I have yet to see it.


    Presently, there didnt seem to be any danger.


    After the treatment was done, we decided to leave the forest and return to Pascam.


    That said, we will soon have to apologize to Batteau-san jointly.


    Seiji-san, since you took great pains, you should strip the horn of the Blood Ogres. Its quite an expensive material.


    Ooh, I forgot.


    Both of them are yours.


    Although the first one was in by everyonesince Arnold-san and everyone were nodding, I obediently obliged.


    I somehow cleft the red horn of the first monster. However, the ckened horn was excessively hard, so I couldnt cleave it. Is the material of a monster which possesses a rare enhancement skill rare, too?


    Now that it hase to this, Ill take it by all means.


    Ah, *ping* an idea.


    If I cant cut the hornI can simply crush everything but the horn.


    Sheathing the sword, I picked the club up and trotted to the Blood Ogre.


    Funnuaaaaaaa!


    So heavyIt doesnt suit meIll just lift it to the height where it can be swung down from.


    Sei! Nooooooo


    I aimed at the head which was lying on the groundWarning: Gore.


    Now that the horns have been collected, lets return.


    Bays-san, albeit slightly numb, was able to walk by himself; the female adventurer was carrying Lim, who was still unconscious, on her back; and I lent my shoulder to Arnold-san.


    En route, Arnold-san whispered a question to me.


    In the battle with thest Blood OgreSeijis movement was exceptional. Did, whatever you tried, yielded the effect?


    Err, did I say such a thing?


    Ah~I blurted something unnecessary out, it seems.


    However, theres no way I can tell him about my skill.


    I cant tell anyone about such an inhumane act as stealing skills without any regard. Its not a matter I can thoughtlessly talk about with others.


    By no means do I think that Arnold-san is bbermouth but I dont feel any need to intentionally tell him in particr.


    A person who practises martial arts has tremendous potential for growth if they know how to grasp the opportunity


    Is he perhaps talking about breaking through the barrier?


    Thats rightAlthough hes unable to wield a sword right now, Ill have to return his Sword Arts skill to him before he gets suspicious.


    Theres an option to return the skill, isnt there?


    I concentrated my consciousness, albeit nervously, for it was my first time attempting it.


    N? Huh, did nothing happen?


    Hey, dont tell me that its impossible to return the skill!


    No, wait. Dont be hasty.


    That its required for the hand to be in physical contact while stealing, it should be the same in case of returning, tooshouldnt it?


    Because I was already lending a shoulder to him, I touched him without seeming unnatural.


    UnIt went well.


    When I concentrated my consciousness, I felt a strange sensation of something warm moving through my body.


    In terms of imageit was like y.


    The quantity that belonged to Arnold-san was torn off from the total quantity.


    Ah, shouldnt I keep the Sword Arts skill until we safely reach Pascam?


    If the 1 in 10,000 chance of another Blood Ogre appearing dide to pass, it wouldnt be funny.


    I withheld the portion which I was in the process of returning.


    However, when I return it, my Sword Arts skill will be back to being Lv2.


    Id better not rashly say ehh, I broke through the barrier.


    Therefore, to Arnold-sans question


    When I wished that I didnt want everyone to die in front of meI felt an enormous power burning inside me. I thought Id try it and see as to how far I could go by myself.


    Fumu


    As for me, I was curious when Seiji-san wasnt affected in the least even after you were drenched in the blood of the Blood Ogre. Another thing which piqued my interest was the strange phenomenon that urred in the body of the second Blood Ogre.


    Abruptly, someone whispered into my ear. It was precisely Bays-san who had bent backward in order to lean closer.


    About the Blood Ogres unusual phenomenon, how can I possibly know? As for the paralytic poison, Im sure it has something to do with my constitution.


    I see. Youre so young, yet- did you receive any special training? You were also under attack and received several wounds


    Eeh, yes. From the caterpirs.


    But I cant say that out loud.


    Now, what do I make up for Vitality Enhancement?


    I was the first to ask question. Also, you dont bother your savior with questions, you thank them, examiner-dono.


    True. I was just asking out of curiosity. However


    Although he was not wearing his sses for they had broken, Bays-san still gestured as if fixing his sses.


    You slew the Blood Ogre single handedly. Even Sheena, who believes that you are promising, would be surprised if she knew.


    AahI somewhat feel like seeing that face.


    Thus, we safely reached Pascam port town.


    I want you to make me a new weapon out of the horn I obtained, Jig-san!

 Volume 1 - Ch 15

    1st Volume, 15th Chapter The Chat


    Because it was quite long, I have divided it.


    What follows is a continuation of the conclusion.


    By the way, I have revised a part about returning the skill.


    Also, Arnold-san has ceased to possess Cooking skill. The skill has now been transferred to Lim. It wont have any impact on the main storyline. I apologize for the inconvenience. (Authors note)


    5th month, 2nd week, the day of the Dark. Clear weather.


    It was a seemly time of broad daylight.


    Pascam port town was filled with the noise of wharfed ships and bustling people.


    However, it felt incredibly peaceful after having fought to death in the forest awhile ago.


    The adventurer duo, who had returned and reported to the guild, were waiting at the entrance to the town, worried. When they saw the figure of the woman apanying us, they broke into cheer and ran up to us.


    It was an emotional reunion.


    I was of the thought that they would hug each other. However, before their bodies could lock together, a Liver Blow was executed. (TN: Frequently used technique in boxing)


    How dare you guys leave me behind? Is that your resolve?


    H-How could you say that? You may not know but while you were missingMoberaa!


    We were so franticZeppurya!


    Trying to hide your embarrassment, eh? While spectating such a warmmunication, we entered Pascam.


    The three bowed deeply as they bade their farewellsNo matter how you looked at them, they seemed close.


    By the way, I have returned Arnold-sans Sword Arts skill awhile back. His injuries, however, have yet to heal.


    We rented a room at an inn and lied down to rest. We decided to hire a healer.


    Although I havent had the opportunity of acquiring their services, there exist people with the upation of healing injuries via magic. As to what kind of magic skill they possess has piqued my unremitting interest.


    My palm *niginigi* moved reflexively.


    Then, Ill go and report to the guild. If its fine with you, Seiji, I want you toe with me.


    Eh? Ah, okay.


    Lim had already regained consciousness. It also seemed safe for her to move; however, she wanted to stay by Arnold-sans side.


    Hence, the two of us, Bays-san and I, headed to the guild.


    When I stepped into the Adventurers Guild, the ambience ensuing inside was unlike the hustle and bustle of the port town outside.


    *zawazawa* Chatter would be more appropriate word.


    Meanwhile, Bays-san proceeded to the reception and called out to a male staff member.


    Excuse me, Im a staff member of the Merville Guild, Bays. Has the information in regard to the Blood Ogres appearing in the vicinity of the Pascam Highway been circted?


    Yes, we have already contacted the Pascam Garrison. An urgent quest has been published for adventurers ranked B or above. Do you have any new information in rtion?


    Somehow, the Blood Ogres showing up in the vicinity of the Pascam Highway is highly exceptional. It has been quite long since theyst came out of the great forest. They normally inhabit the wastnd. A pair setting out of their habitat has seldom happened.


    In a close rtionship, they moved to a new home after taking great troubles; however, no sooner did they set foot in a new world, they lost their livesrest in peace.


    Listening to the content of Bays-sans and the staff members conversation, my understanding deepened.


    So, the Blood Ogres really were subdued.


    Eeh, Seiji-sando you have the horns of the Blood Ogres?


    Aah, is that why you brought me along?


    These horns can serve as both the subjugation proof parts and the materials.


    I ced the two horns, which I was keeping in my leather rucksack, on the counter.


    One of them seems to have changed in color, howeverthey are certainly the horns of the Blood Ogres. It may be rude of me, but


    Having inferred what the vague words of the staff member meant, Bays-san replied with a smile.


    They are undoubtedly the horns of the Blood Ogres from the report. In capacity of a staff member of the guild, I guarantee it.


    Very well. Then, Ill pay you the reward.


    I thought I wouldnt receive the reward for I didnt subjugate the Blood Ogres subsequent to receiving the quest.


    Besides, it was a high ranked quest which I couldnt receive by rights.


    Oh well. It shouldnt be that big a problem as the guild imposed the restriction in order to entrust the quest to an adventurer with requisite level of ability. Now that I have already killed the Blood Ogres, trust shouldnt be a concern.


    I showed the guild card for verification.


    RankE+!?


    There does seem to be an issue.


    E-Everyone joined forces to kill them?


    Thatspossible, certainly.


    Initially, he seemed dubious but was eventually convinced that I subdued them genuinely and didnt inquire any further.


    Had I looked like Arnold-san, would the correspondence have been different?


    The client was the Pascam Garrison.


    The reward was 1 gold coin per monstera total of 20,000 Ds, that is.


    It was quite high.


    As Bays-san wasnt eligible, I would hand out the beastkin familys halfter.


    The horns of the Blood Ogres can be sold to the guild. Take them to the materials trading counter if you wish to.


    With this, my duty was over.


    Behind me, who was heading toward the materials trading counter, Bays-san and the staff member were still engaged in the conversation.


    It wasnt likely for another Blood Ogre to exist beside the pair. Still, it was necessary to search the forest along the Pascam Highway in order to secure it. People travelling through the Pascam Highway were being cautioned in cooperation with the Pascam Garrison. The matter seemed serious in more ways than one.


    Excuse me, how much would you buy this horn for?


    It seems to be the horn of the Blood Ogre reported awhile back. As for its conditionthere doesnt seem to be any problem. Well buy it for 15,000 Ds. Huh? This horns color


    After examining the ckened horn for a while, the oneesan staff member stared at me.


    This ck hornseems to be harderpared to that of an ordinary Blood Ogres. How about 20,000 Ds?


    Umu. Its indeed quite a sum. However, 5,000 Ds for all the troubles I took just doesnt cut it.


    Umm, what kind of use does this horn has?


    Its mainly procured by the cksmiths. From what I understand, it gains the property of a metal upon heating; therefore, its used in weapons and armors.


    Isee.


    Then, Id rather like to keep it than selling it.


    Upon returning to Merville, Ill give it a try at a certain ce.


    For now, should I be content with selling the red horn then?


    Thereafter, Bays-san and I turned our steps to the trading firm.


    The reason being, we had to give a detailed ount to Batteau-san.


    When we met each other in the trading firm, Batteau-san, as expected, didnt criticize our actions.


    When he said that it was immensely beneficial for him to be on good terms with a promising adventurer, I could only awkwardly smile.


    After a few words of apology, we discussed the future n.


    ording to Bays-san, the forest along the highway was being searched thoroughly for cautions sake, so wed rather depart tomorrow.


    Batteau-san agreed to it, too.


    I returned to the inn, opened the door to the room and checked up on Arnold-san.


    The healer was in the midst of the treatment, so I leant against the wall in order not to disturb them.


    The treatment of his injured leg seemed to havepleted. His fractured arm was being healed now.


    The palms of the healer started to light up as the fractured part began to glow.


    FumufumuLight Magic Lv2, huh? I hardly have any knowledge about magic; however, there seems to exist such a thing.


    As for my next n of actionsince my Sword Arts skill had reverted back to Lv2, I would like to raise it back to Lv3. When I did, I would have reasonable assurance of protecting myself in peril.


    Considering my current physical abilities, Lv3 would just about do.


    In order to raise the skill to Lv4 or above, Ill have to level the Physical Abilities Enhancement skill up in conjunction.


    There must exist a monster like Bal somewhere. (It must be noted that Bal is a human)


    Ill search for it once I return to Merville.


    That said, its a world of swords and magicIris.


    Having just the sword would be boring.


    Now that magic is being used right in front on my eyes, Ill use it, too, and take over the worldnn, Ill just leisurely travel around the world.


    As for magic, I n on learning (stealing) it in the future.


    While I was thinking over such things, the treatment was over.


    Arnold-san moved his arm, which shouldve been fractured, without any trouble.


    What a magic~.


    Was what I shouted in my heart; however, I, whose injuries had healed automatically due to Vitality Enhancement, was thest person to say that.


    Lim thanked the healer and paid the fee, which wasnt small, out of her pouch.


    Upon witnessing the destion ensuing inside the pouch, an expression of unease floated up her face.


    Without missing the timing, I set the gold coin on my thumb and aimed at the pouch.


    Lim, this is half the reward for the Blood Ogres we killed.


    Having said so, I flicked the thumb.


    OnceI wanted to try it just once. Just once.


    However, the coin flew in the wrong direction. No sooner, a dull ng echoed off the floor.


    At that moment, my face turned red. Even more so than when I confronted the Blood Ogres.


    I picked up the gold coin, which was still rolling on the floor, and handed it to Lim.


    Umm, thanks. For helping Papaand me.


    N? Does she retain the memory from her berserk state?


    Do you remember facing the Blood Ogre?


    Lims white skin flushed red. Her erect ears *petan* drooped, so did her tail which was about to swipe the floor.


    Did I go overboard with the joke?


    At that timemy head went nkthats why


    Aah, so she wasnt aware herself that she went berserk.


    When I put my hand on Lims head and pat, her drooped cat ears *washiwashi* wavered.


    Oh well. Its fine, isnt it? Because Lim was there to buy time, I was able to prepareprepare my mind. That everyone has returned safe and sound, its OK.


    As her eyes regained the shine, her delighted face turned to me.


    When I looked into her pretty golden eyes, they seemed to carry a surprisingly gentle warmth which was nowhere there when I first met her.


    I wonder if I were of some help to this girl.


    For a girldened with a tragic past to smile like she did, I think I was.


    If the word were outnah, its foolish talking about ifs.


    If I were in danger like Arnold-san, would Lim be just as riotous?


    Errwhat do you mean by that?


    I wonder what I meant.


    It would be unreasonable for her to.


    Well, the chat ends here. Well be departing tomorrow is what has been decided. Till then, everyone is free to spend their time resting or however they like. Its General Batteaus order.


    I conveyed the message to everyone in a jest and turned to the door in order to tour Pascam.


    At that moment, Lim grasped my hand, which was on her head, and stared at it fixedly.


    Thereafter, her earnest eyes looked into mine.


    Eh? She seemed somewhat shy.


    Seijisomehow


    You look like my mother.


    No, Im not your mother!


    Arnold-san, who was spectating quietly from the side, burst into a loudughter.

 Volume 1 - Ch 16

    1st Volume, 16th Chapter The Warm Wee


    Finally, 1st volume ends.


    Although it was tiringIm feeling satisfied. (Authors note)


    5th month, 2nd week, the day of the Light. Clear weather.


    Before the sunset.


    We safely arrived in Merville town, bade farewell to Batteau-san and underwent the formal procedure of promotion.


    As for the result, all three of us passed.


    Although Batteau-san included whatnot in the feedback, there was no issue with the escort quest itself. ording to Bays-sans revtion, in case of aint, an adventurer below rank B may be demoted to rank E.


    So, you broke my precious basrd just like that.


    Im sorry.


    And so, here I am in front of a grim bearded dwarf, Jig-sanwhos demanding an exnation.


    He shot these words at me after witnessing the de of the sword which had snapped from the base.


    I was trembling.


    Then, what do you want from me?


    Ummthis


    I fearfully took the horn of the Blood Ogre out and put it down.


    Ill be d if you make me a new sword with this, I think.


    So, now you bring your own material and want an order made sword. Didnt you so brazenly say that you were a novice adventurer? Didnt I give you the basrd the other day because you said that you werent proficient at using any weapon? Did you lie to me?


    Ive just been promotedto rank D-


    Aah?


    Ill just buy an avable for sale sword. I apologize for being impertinent.


    Butits an authentic horn of a Blood Ogre. Moreover, being an odd variant, the quality of the material is excellent. So, the story of the battle with the Blood Ogres really was true.


    Yes.


    Show me your hand.


    He grabbed my arm and stared at my palm for a while.


    No sooner he released me, he threw a suitable sword avable at the shop.


    Since there was no hostility, I took it as a permission and practice swang a bit.


    Fumuoh well. Looks fine.


    Eh, can I keep it?


    Dont misunderstand! Youre just a young bird that has yet to grow. It just means that Ill make you a sword, so dont get ahead of yourself!


    T-Thank you very much.


    Inside my head, it went like this, d-dont misunderstand. It has only just begun, so dont be hasty I banged my head on the table to delete it.


    What the heck are you doing!? Sowhat kind of a sword do you want?


    A ck and hard sword, please!


    What?


    A ck, hard and cool sword, please!


    Thats not what I meant! The material is already ck and its hard, too! What I mean isshould it be a single handed sword or double handed? Single edged or double edged? And, what should the length of the de of the sword be?


    After having calmed my excitement, I reflected on what I just babbled out and agonized in my mind.


    I-Im sorry. Normally, I use only one hand; however, I would be grateful if I could use both hands if needs be. Edgemake it single edged, please. Lengthshould be appropriate for my height.


    As to why I chose single edge, its because it would be useful if I were to fight a human.


    After I ced my order, Jig-san measured the height of my body. Right then, I recalled something important which I had forgotten.


    Umm, Jig-sanwhat will be the price


    Aah, I totally forgoton the contrary, how much will you pay me?


    Hey, returning a question with a question is a foul y!


    If I quoted an inappropriate price, he might refuse to forge.


    How much? How much will be appropriate?


    E-Ei! I dont have time to think. Take however much you want!


    Don! I put my pouch on the table .


    Thats to say


    Thats all I have. It may not be enough, but


    It may indeed not be enough. There are as little as 30,000 Ds inside.


    Although I brought the material with me, there are a lot of items in Jig-sans shop the price of which far exceeds easily.


    At such an answer, Jig-san approached me quickly.


    Even though my skill is too expensive to buy


    Without looking at the contents of the pouch, Jig-sanughed heartily, seemingly satisfied with my answer.


    After receiving the payment from the pouch, Jig-san tossed 1 gold coin to me.


    Umm, this?


    Its a congrattory gift. After allyou have promoted to rank D-, havent you?


    Yes, I have. Dont make me cry~


    On the verge of crying, I returned to Feeder Pops and took a seat in the dining area on the first floor.


    By the way, I had already turned up to Dario-san a while ago.


    Since I returned one full dayter than nned, in order to relieve their worries, I acted all uppity. Because of that act, there would be a modest celebration with everyone here in the dining area.


    When I conveyed to the rest of us three, who were promoted, that Dario-san would be putting all his effort, they were enthusiastic.


    They were quite excited.


    Huh? Just Arnold-san? Wheres Lim?


    She left her seat just now. Shell probablye back right before it starts.


    Ah, okay.


    A few minutester, Dario-san and Flower-san brought the disher over one after another.


    All the dishes which Dario-san had made thus far were absolute gems.


    However, the items he lined up tonight were so extravagant that they exceeded by far. Although I was feeling sorry for Lim, I couldnt hold my chopsticks back.


    With Sword Arts skill in full throttle, I stabbed the knife I was holding into the meat. After cutting a mouthful, I moved immediately to the next dish.


    I shook my fork into the sd, which wasvishly filled with cheese and vegetables, and covered with oil fried ke shaped pastry. Its aroma fragrant and texture mouth watering.


    Kuha! Its tasty. Pops, another cup of booze.


    While Arnold-san and I were immersed in the gluttonous galore, the lid was blown off something which looked like a dessert.


    I remember itisnt it the fruits pie from that time?


    Disregarding such a concept as after meal dessert, I tossed it into my mouth.


    N? This isnot bad.


    Butwhy does it taste different?


    Did Dario-san meet failure?


    How is it?


    For Dario-san was pressing for my impression with a beaming smile, I gave my honest opinion without reservation.


    Actually, itdoesnt taste like Dario-sans usualoh well. Its natural to fail once in a while.


    In response, a somewhat puzzled look floated up Dario-sans face.


    Dont tell me he has the ss heart of an owner! If thats the case, then Ill immediately


    When Dario-san shifted his body with a *sui* swishthere stoodLim.


    Dunno why my body was trembling as I stood up.


    O-Ou. Lim, where were you? Why dont you have a seat and eat with us?


    I madethat


    Eh?


    Sorry, I dont know what youre talking about.


    That fruits pie. It was so deliciousthat I had Dario-san teach me and made it myself.


    What?


    As for Lims expression, I couldnt tell for she had her head drooped.


    Wait- wait a minute! What did I say earlier!?


    When Dario-san solicited my impressionthen


    Its natural to fail once in a while, is what I said. Teehee *pero*


    Uoaaaaaaaaaa!!


    No, its not like that! Yeah, I thought it was made by Dario-san; hence, I said so. As for general evaluation, it would be delicious.


    I make excuses, flustered.


    SeijiLets go outside. Since its a full moon night, Ill have to show you my true self.


    No! No- no- no! I know that Lim put in all her effort to make it. You know it, too, Arnold-san. Please dont be so angry!


    The dining area was filled with mor. Amidst the explosive situationcame the sound of the door opening.


    Oh, I came here to congratte you, butwhy is it so noisy inside?


    Seiji-san, everyone, congrattions on your promotion.


    Bays-san andSheena-san!?


    Since its time for the change of shifts, we stopped by for a bit


    Ah, thank you very much. Both of you, please have a seat. Dario-san, the bill is on me. Please bring the dishes *janjan* non stop.


    I grabbed Lims arm, who was still standing, and forced her to sit.


    You, too, Lim. Sit here and eat all you want. Its okayLim, you have reached the level where you can make terrific dishes.


    It wasnt a lie for she had Cooking skill.


    Un


    You, too, Arnold-san. Please sit down. You seem to be pretty drunk because you were downing alcohol *dondon* so quickly.


    When everything somehow calmed down, I finally took a breather and looked around.


    Fuuthat was so scary.


    However, I really am indebted to everyone.


    The Dario couple neednt be mentioned. The two guild staff members, the beastkin father and daughter, Batteau-san, whos not present, and Jig-san wholl be making me a sword.


    Although I have spent but a short time in this worldthat Im able to harbor such feelings is owing to these people around me.


    Un, not bad.


    Not half badthis world.


    Such were my thoughts while looking at everyones jubnt visage.


    The dishes were brought over until everyones stomach was jampacked as the merrytime continued tillte night.

 Volume 2 - Ch 1

    2nd Volume, 1st Chapter The Sword and Magic


    2nd volume is now underway.


    It is scheduled to be updated every 2-3 days.


    The author has found out the difference between the magic power and mana. 1st volume, wherein magic was almost never used, is being fine tuned. A prompt revision is being made. *Sweats* *sweats* *sweats*


    Revision done? Done.


    Part revised1st volume, 1st chapter: In the exnation of the characteristics of the races, it was mentioned that the elves possess plenteous magic power which has now been changed to magic aptitude. The revision has been effected.


    Moving on, a revision has been effected in the Magic Power Conversion skill, too, which Lim possesses. The name of the skill remains unchanged; however, in the description, magic power  mana.


    I apologize.


    Basically, I n on developing the storyline based on the details in this 1st chapter of 2nd volume. (Authors note)


    5th month, 5th week, the day of the Origin. Rainy.


    Upon the sound of the early morning bells, I got my upper body up while rubbing my drowsy eyes.


    Last night, I stayed up a little toote.


    I understand partying and all; however, why did they have to serve alcohol to a minor?


    Although I had already guessed that theres no age limit on drinking in this world, Arnold-san and Bays-san went overboard with doing as they pleased.


    Obliging to their request, when Dario-san brought a liquor distilled from Merva Barley, which grows in this region, I felt as if something had started to break.


    With Sheena-san having disappeared all too soon and Lim having gone upstairs, upon Arnold-san urging her, to a room at Feeder Pops paid for by him, only male attendants were left.


    Thereafter, I was forced, albeit partly, to keep thempany. Miraculously, however, I wasnt dead drunk even after drinking for god knows how long.


    Actually, it was my first time drinking, so I didnt know as to what it feels like to be drunk; however, my mind was clear.


    Glutted with euphoria, you desire delectation; thats what I thought would feel like to be drunk.


    Is thisperhaps the effect of Abnormal Status Resistance?


    Unable to shirk my conscience, I was lonely inpany of the two the mind of whom had broken down. Its taste being delicious was the only salvage.


    Taking the tasty food and the delicious liquor into ount, it can be taken as a gain.


    After descending downstairs to the first floor and resuscitating my swollen eyes with the well water, I returned to the dining area.


    Ou, Seiji. The congrattory partyst night was so fun. Althoughyou were rtively moreposed even after drinking so much.


    Eeh, even I was surprised.


    By the way, Dario-san didnt take even a drop of alcohol in.


    Saying Im at work, he declined the offer of the two to drink. He toasted merely with fruit juice.


    Oh, Lim is up, too. Do you two want to have breakfast together?


    Good morning. Umm, Papa


    I-Is something the matter?


    Dont tell me, excessive intake of alcohol!? Oh shit


    Today, he wont be able to move before noon.


    Un, okay.


    Calm down, me. Take a deep breath.


    That cool figure who stayed throughout the night by Lims side at the inn in Pascam.


    That gant figure who, without looking back, went ahead to fight the Blood Ogres, urging Lim and me to run away.


    I cant forget that figure.


    Because he drank a little too muchst night, isnt it better to let him sleep?


    After having breakfast with Lim, I thought over todays n.


    Because Jig-san said that he would be done with making my sword by this evening, Id better stay inside the town.


    The quests within the scope of rank D, which can bepleted within the town, are scarce to begin with. Considering the rain on top of that, its a big ask.


    That being the case, Id rather visit the ce which I have been thinking of visiting for some time: the library.


    Situated in the centre of Merville Town, its a public facility which is essible upon the payment of fee.


    Although the money I received from Jig-san as a congrattory gift had dwindled considerably down due to the food and drinksst night, I still had some left.


    What I want to study about the most in the library is magic.


    Although Im immensely curious about the magic skills, regrettably, I have nil knowledge about magic. Even the basic concept doesnt exist in me.


    As for the martial art skills, although I waxed at handling weapons via stealing skills, I already had the concept of weapons  sword, spear, axe, etc.  to some extent.


    Even though I now possess Sword Arts, I have naturally heard of swinging the sword and killing the enemy in the stories.


    However, I havent heard of using magic in a real story.


    What is magic? What can you do with magic?


    I will obviously find it out after stealing the magic skills; however, theres no harm in learning about it beforehand.


    Based on Arnold-sans past conduct, Lim returned to their room and waited for her father to wake up.


    I returned to my room, put on a hooded overcoat (ck) to protect myself from rain and left Feeder Pops.


    I set out in the the central direction. There exists arge square in the centre of the town. Normally, the aisles of the stalls bustle with people; however, unfortunately, it was raining today.


    Although the tents set up for business could be found hither and thither, they were essentially unfrequented.


    After walking for a while, a magnificent building entered my line of sight.


    In this town, the most gaudy building would be the Town Lords mansion. Its a chalk pceno, chalk mansion.


    Merville is a town wheremerce thrives. Many merchants, artisans and craftsmen run their businesses; however, never did I say it was a free town.


    Since its situated in the territory of Lechelle Kingdom, its governed by the titled nobility.


    People pay the tax to the Town Lord, the Town Lord pays the tax to the King; this is somehow an epted arrangement.


    Adventurers, however, are exempted from paying the tax.


    Actually, no. Rather than exemption, theres a deduction from the reward at thepletion of a quest.


    Therefore, an adventurer can travel between the countries without being tied to the chain called tax.


    However, since the social status of an adventurer may be revoked if they dont receive any quest within a prescribed period, its an eptable argument.


    Oh well. Its a great race which the present I is unrted to, so I cut the thought short.


    I arrived at the library, paid the 200 Ds entrance fee and went into the building.


    The books being valuable treasure, I was warned of damaging the books which would result in additionalpensation. For it wasnt pretty inside my pouch, I intended to handle the books with extra care.


    Inside was a peculiar blend of the smell of paper and the odor of inkthere was a whiff of dust, too, in the blend that could make one nostalgic, creating a soothing ambience.


    During the exam, I was surrounded by textbooks, making me hate the smell of paper and ink. This time, however, since I was pursuing a subject of interest, the impression in my consciousness had changed.


    Err, where are the magic rted books kept?


    After asking the librarian, I turned my steps to the bookshelf.


    After having nearly gotten distracted by the various bookshelves en route, I finally arrived at the destination.


    From the bookshelf which seemed to especially be for the picture books, I was picking the titles up, which attracted my attention, and putting them back.


    An Elf and a Forest Bear-san


    A Dragonewts Mncholy


    A Truly Scary Demons Fairytale


    And so on. Why on Iris would someone draw such a thing?


    Moving on, I pulled myself back together and searched for the books on magic.


    There werent that many magic rted books, though. The collection could merely fill a step of the bookshelf.


    However, it was enough for me to decline if someone asked me to read them all.


    Then, I casually stretched my hand to pick a book up the title of which was


    A Guide to the Principles of Elemental Magic that Even a Green Caterpir can Understand


    Although it piqued my interestit was so thick that my heart broke halfway through.


    However, considering the titlethe ease of understanding should make the thickness manageable.


    I moved to the reading space andmenced the study.


    Preface: Before reading further, it is rmended to please assess if you possess adequate aptitude in elemental magic.


    So it says, but.


    How do I assess?


    As for the aptitude in elemental magicthe atmosphere of this world is filled with an ingredient called Mana which is the source of magic. Magic is an act of manifesting a phenomenon by refining mana.


    Mana, eh?


    I cant stop myself from *wakuwaku* trembling with excitement.


    Lets assess your aptitude in Fire Magic. If youre alive, you must be quite familiar with a thing called fire. Fire in a hearth, fire in a stove, a bonfirevarious such instancese to mind.


    Assessing the aptitude probably means ascertaining the existence of a skill.


    That being the case, because I n on stealing the magic skills anyway, theres no need for me to assess the aptitude.


    However, if weapons can be wielded without possessing the martial art skills, why cant magic be invoked without possessing the magic skills?


    Since it seems fascinating, Ill give it a go.


    Take a big, deep breath and suck the air into your body. Imagine fire. Draw a simple, easy image of fire in your mind. Concentrate on your fingertip


    Imagine firehuh?


    A true me that can illuminate the abyss. A hellish me that can overshadow the hellfire. A blinding me that can burn the eyes of the beholder.


    That can scorch everyone. That can melt everything. That can turn anyone who obstructs its path into nothingness.


    Having sucking the air in until it ran out, I imagined an infinitely soaring inferno!


    zing on my fingertip.


    Were you able to? For cautions sake, lets move on and assess your aptitude in other elements of magic. The next is Water Magic.


    Silently, I turned the page over.


    Oh well. Whatever it is. Isntit?


    The method is same. Imagine water in your mind and take a death breath.


    For sure. Ill prevail this time for sure.


    Pure water that flows gently and kindly.


    Bestowing the fields with blessings. Streaming holy water that heals the body and cleanses it.


    Contrary to its gentle side, a river may flood and tyrannically wash everything away.


    Showing the might of its power to anyone that stands in its way.


    I imagined my fingertip overflowing.


    Why? Why isnt anything happening!?


    So, is this shit meaningless unless I possess a magic skill, after all?


    Thereafter, I tried Wind, Earth, Dark and Light one after another; however, nothing happened at all.


    Still.


    In this world, the days are associated to these elements.


    The day of the Origin is still left.


    With this, the assessment of the aptitude is over.


    Whatthe.


    If you have the aptitude in all six elements, youre extremely lucky. Theres a possibility that you have the aptitude in Origin Magic. Origin Magic is literally the magic that governs the source Origin of everything. Even in their dreams, one cannot use magic of all six elements. Further details have been providedter.


    Disregarding my feelings, the book lined those words up indifferently.


    Its reasonable, though, for its a book.


    Although its extremely regrettable, if you have assessed the aptitudeyet you dont have the aptitude in any of the elementsplease close the book. Anymore would be a waste of time.


    Youre not a green caterpir.


    Whoever wrote this book,e oooout.


    Ill chop you up!


    My trembling right hand was curled into a fist. My left hand was holding it back.


    Fuuhaa


    Taking deep breaths, sucking useless mana into my body during the process, I regained myposure.


    Now then, if you have the aptitude, dont be hasty for youre merely at the stage of chrysalis. The next section exins how to practise mana refining.


    Thereafter, for a long time, I looked over the text.


    Heres the summary.


    The elemental magic isnt the manifestation of a phenomenon through chanting a spell. Fire in case Fire Magic, water in case of Water Magic, so on and so forththe urate expression would be the materialization of a practitioners image through converting mana.


    Nevertheless, the practitioner can associate a name to the manifestation of a phenomenonmagic, that is to say, in order to draw a clear image.


    For instance, me, burn the enemy.


    If I called that out, the image would be vagueresultanly, a sloppy methrower-esque me would fly toward the enemy.


    Ball of Fire (Fireball), burn the enemy


    If I called that out, consistent to my image, a highspeed ball of me would soar toward the enemy.


    Spear of me (Fire Lance), too; any would do. As long as it rifies the image, one can name it by and for themselves.


    Doing so, a practitioner can manifest a phenomenon with rtive ease, it seems.


    If one doesnt feel the need to shout, theyre most wee.


    To what extent a practitioner can convert mana in the atmosphere to manifest a phenomenon, as exined earlier, is called mana refining.


    Mana sucked into the body is an explosive while the body of a practitioner can be considered a converter that converts mana in the atmosphere into magic.


    This quantity of conversion decides as to what extent can magic be used.


    As for heavy floodto manifest such a magic, an enormous quantity of mana needs to be converted.


    Therefore, the converter of a novice practitioner cant possibly invoke such a magic.


    Most likelythe quantity that can be converted is directly rted to the skill Lv.


    Sure enough, the contents of magic I imagined were excessively grand.


    With the insignificant quantity of mana converted, there was no way for the magic to invoke.


    Without any magic skill, if I imagined fire on a matchstick, something might happenhowever, I have no intention of wasting time on that.


    Oh well. So, elemental magic will vary from one practitioner to another.


    There will be a difference in the quantity converted, of course. Moreover, the magic manifested through a practitioners image will be multifarious.


    The other day, when the healer used Light Magic to heal Arnold-sans injury, he had such an image of light.


    If I could, I would shoot aser beam of light.


    Well, thats the gist of it.


    By the way, Origin Magic seems to be almighty.


    Theres a possibility of creating apound element bybining all six elements of magic.


    Its all a dream.


    However, that said, the conversion of mana is considered difficult. It supposedly takes time for a practitioner to seed.


    Its difficult to increase the skill Lvis that it?


    At the end of the magic textbook, I saw this, Youre close to eclosion. Be a splendid artist and p to the sky, written and closed the book.


    Just because you wanted to say this, you came up with such a title?


    Couldnt you draw the analogy with a bird or something?


    Oh well. Since its quite easy to understand, it can be deemed eptableits about time.


    When I gazed outside the window, the shadow cast by the sunlight had lengthened. Id better be leaving for Jig-sans ce.


    I put the book back on the shelfuhh


    Oh, this textbook is a part of the green caterpir series, huh? He, theres one on Spirit Magic, too


    I opened the book to browse just a little.


    Preface: Before reading further, it is rmended to confirm whether youre an elf. If not, please close the book.


    Before wasting another moment, I closed the book.


    Facing Jig-sans shop in the Industrial District, I shoved anything magic to a corner of my mind. With my heart throbbing, I stepped into the shop.


    Ou, youre here, huh? If you came for your swordhere.


    I subconsciously let out a breath.


    What Jig-san brought from inside his workshop was a sword with the dull lustre of obsidian.


    Running down a part of the scantily curved jet ck sword de was an organic red veined pattern.


    Is this aesthetic pattern a vestige of the red horn which turned ck? Or, is it the result of Jig-sans craftsmanship?


    Such an admirable beautyits fascinating.


    Hey..you listening? Hey!


    Eh, ahyes.


    Enjoying the stupor stricken me, Jig-san briefed about the sword.


    You requested it to basically be a one handed sword which can also be wielded in both hands. That posed me the biggest challenge. Typically, the de of a two handed sword tends to be at least 1m long which makes it difficult to be wielded with your height and arm length.


    Despite Jig-sans bushy moustache, I attentively listened to the contents of his exnation.


    Therefore, the length of the de has been restricted to 70cm. In exchange, more space has been added to the hilt in order to amodate left hand. To utilize the strength of both hands, the centre of gravity will have to be adjustedgive it a swing.


    As told, I grasped the passed on sword with one hand and brandish it as is.


    It feels so natural as if Im swinging my own arm.


    Fumu, well done. Next, both hands.


    The moment I added my left hand to the hilt of the sword, I could feel the sense of stability increasing further.


    As is, I struck it down from overhead.


    Looks good.


    Twiddling with his moustache, Jig-san leaked a satisfied smile.


    Amazingit creates an illusion as if the power of my whole body in its entirety has been imbued in the sword.


    Its not an illusion. By the way, its single edged, howeverthe tip of the sword is double edged, so be careful. Two third of the de is single edged while the proximity of the sword tip is double edged.


    Ehwhy is that so?


    A Single edged sword tip reduces the piercing power of a sword. It wouldnt matter if the opponent were a human; however, if the opponent were a tough monster, it would be troublesome. If you brandished an unedged sword tip at such an opponent, thered be a risk of it snapping. I believe you have the ability to some extent; so, thats why.


    Gu!


    With iron will, I prevented my brain from reinterpreting Jig-sans words. Thus far, I have alreadymitted excessive acts of discourtesy toward Jig-san.


    What happened to you? Well, thats about all the exnatiostly, call it a cksmiths intuition, I can feel a strange power dwelling inside this swordbut it doesnt seem to be evil, so rest easy.


    Does this sword have a name?


    Nothing in particr. Its a bespoke item, after allso, calling it just sword would do. If youre so inclined to, why dont you name it yourself?


    I seename it myself, huh?


    Since Jig-san has authorized, Ill oblige.


    Jet ck sword de, red pattern


    Alright then, I have decided. Your name will be!


    Having paid my thanks and sheathed the sword in an already prepared scabbard, I left Jig-sans shop.


    From tomorrow onward, Ill hunt the Smagobs until my Sword Arts skill reaches Lv3. Simultaneously, Ill receive rank D quests.


    Well, itll get busy.


    On my way back to Feeder Pops, I concentrated my consciousness on my beloved sword.


    Red Veins Shrouded in Jet ck (NoirMeldRouge)An exclusive (Unique) weapon. Blood Ogre Horn


    Unique: Pulsation of Blood (Blood Pulse)Minute increase in the sharpness for every person from the same race killed by the user.


    Thisis this the effect of that guys rare skill?


    If killing a person from the same racekilling a human increased its sharpnessI would turn more and more into a vice thief.


    However, I wont do such a thing.


    Tomorrow, Ill let it drink as much blood of the Smagobs as it wants.


    While caressing the sheath of my beloved sword, Noir, I arrived at Feeder Pops.

 Volume 2 - Ch 2

    2nd Volume, 2nd Chapter The Experiment


    Gyapia!


    Inside a certain forest to the south of Merville Town, the deathly wail of a Smagob echoed.


    Going to this forest has be a daily routine for me. Its my home ground now.


    It does give a sense of aplishment when the Lv of a skill rises.


    With a swing of my darling sword, Noir (it would be better if no one but I knew the official name of the sword), the blood of the Smagobs sticking to the sword de flung in an arc, bestrewing the grass beneath my feet.


    With merely that, the clouded sword de regained its shine, making me gawk in admiration.


    It has been five days since I resumed my activity after receiving the swordits fifth month, third week, the day of the Dark.


    Everyday, I train inside the South Forest in the morning while undertaking Rank D jobs in the afternoon.


    asionally, when I chance upon the Neville Grass, I y with the Caterpirs, too; however, my priority is the Smagobs.


    Today, it yielded the results as my Sword Arts skill finally reached Lv3. That was the reason for my merrily trying the new sword out.


    Name: SeijiAgatsuma


    Race : Human


    Age: 18 years old


    Job: Adventurer (Rank D-)


    Unique: Schrs Knowledge


    Skill(s)


    Thiefs Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv2 (18/50)


    Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (5/150)


    Sword Arts Lv3 (3/150)


    Abnormal Status Resistance Lv2 (6/50)


    The subjugation of Smagobs and Caterpirs falls into the scope of Rank E quests. That being the case, it wont be eligible for my, who is a Rank D adventurer, questpletion count.


    However, I can receive the quest and reward without any issue, so it isnt wasteful.


    Exiting the forest, I returned to the highway. In rtion to a Rank D quest, which I n onpleting in the afternoon, I set out toward Blossom Vige.


    Going by its name, it seems to be a vige surrounded by flower beds. Honey collected from the honeybees is the specialty of this vige, or so I have heard.


    However, a swarm of monster wasps MilitaryWasp has infested a hive of the honeybees which the guild has beenmissioned for.


    An aerial enemy will be a nuisance. Also, its a Rank D+ quest. However, the Lv of my Sword Arts skill has increased.


    While traversing the highway, I noshed on the delicious, as always, food and emptied the water canteen.


    By the wayArnold-san and Lim have be regrs at Feeder Pops.


    Exceedingly pleased with the cooking, Arnold-san gets along well with the fellow old man, Dario-san.


    As for Lim, whenever Dario-san is free, he teaches her cooking.


    Is she perhaps scheming revenge?


    I earnestly support her, though. I mean, who would say no to delicious food?


    That said, the beastkin family are, of course, carrying on as adventurers, too.


    Although we dont act together frequently, whenever we get to have a meal together, we receive a joint quest.


    Thus far, we have had such a rtionship.


    Above all, unless I were alone while improving my ability, it would be inconvenient for me.


    During the battle against a Smagob, an excuse could be made for unnatural movement. However, murdering a Caterpir no sooner than gifting it the Neville Grass with a smile (requirement); I dont think such a crime scene could be overlooked once witnessed.


    Moreoverwith everything settled down, there was nothing disquieting anymore, so I decided to conduct an experiment which had been on my mind for a while now.


    I received a Rank D quest the other day and subjugated the Orcs that infested a vige in the outskirts of Merville Town.


    Because I wanted to test something, I deferred the training with the Smagobs and invoked Thiefs Godly Skill. I *guruguru* bound the one, whose Stick Arts skill I had sessfully stolen, with a tree vine.


    After snatching its club and ensuring that it couldnt move, I tried to return the skill.


    I can return a skill, of course.


    However, I can fully return, too, not just partly.


    Why call it full return, not transfer? Well, a skill cannot be returned to someone who didnt originally possess the skill. Return has its limitation.


    After the battle with the Blood Ogres, while I was returning Arnold-sans skill, I wasnt able to fully return Sword Arts Lv3I would say Thiefs Godly Skill being Lv2 was most likely the reason if you asked me.


    It can exin as to why I can distribute only up to Lv2.


    Oh well. When Thiefs Godly Skill reaches Lv3, Ill be able to prove it.


    There was one more thing I wanted to know. In case of full return, what would happen to the skill I possessed? As in-


    Would its current status be Lv1 and skill points (0/10) while the skill itself remained?


    Or, would it disappear?


    Its thetter.


    When I fully returned Stick Arts skill to the Orc, my own Stick Arts skill disappearedpletely.


    About this, I feel a little relieved.


    The reason being, my skill box is already filled more than half.


    Its not like Stick Arts skill was totally useless; however, its only role was to increase the total sess rate upon the invocation of Thiefs Godly Skill.


    As per system, if I stole another skill while I already possessed 10 skills, although I conjectured that I would be able to discard an unneeded skill, there was no guarantee.


    What if the result were the former, not thetter? This thought made me a little impatient.


    With this, however, I can steal skills without any hesitation.


    Later on, after hitting the maximum number of skills, if I feel the need to rece a skill, I can fully return the skill to someone who possesses the skill.


    That said, simply discarding a skill may be possible, nheless.


    Just that for merely the sake of a little experimentation, I returned Stick Arts skill to the Orc.


    However you look at it, thats equivalent to two monstersits Lv2 Stick Arts skill. Also, it can increase the sess rate by 2%.


    But the result was a failure.


    Its not like a returned skill cannot be stolen again; however, I failed.


    What the slightly indignant me did to the tied up OrcId better not tell, I think.


    Nah. Oh well. Cant a little strengthened Orc be set free in the fields?


    Finally, I managed to reach Blossom Vige and learnt of the location, where the MilitaryWasps were sighted, from the vigers.


    Passing through a lovely flower bed, I proceeded to a grove.


    Scattered beneath my feet was a destroyed beehive.


    Heres the information I received priorly: a humongous wasp; carnivorous; beware of the stinger and poison jet.


    Having sensed the buzz in the sky, when I looked up


    There it is.


    It has a yellow and ck striped body, the size of a human fist. On its left and right are tough mandibles, gaping and shutting.


    As for its skillnone?


    Is its rank high due to it containing poison?


    Although it was slightly scaryIts flying speed wasnt much.


    Having clearly perceived the nosediving silhouette, I calmly sprang to the side in order to dodge it.


    At the instant of stab, a sharp needle protruded out of its abdomen, aiming at my eye.


    Having realized that its kamikaze attack had been dodged, it hurled itself at me with its menacingly cking *kachikachi* mandibles ready to tear my flesh.


    In order to avoid the mandibles, I lightly stuck my sword into the enemys body.


    Within a beat, I stabbed the sword into one of the three parts: the tumbling head.


    Nowthen.


    ording to the vigers, the venom of these guys has an effect of summoning their fellows. If they were lured here, wouldnt it be bad?


    I kicked the rolling abdomen, disseminating the venom into the area.


    Consequently, in a short whilemultiple buzzing sounds could be heard.


    One, twoall five monsters, huh? The number matches with the report.


    Theres a conspicuouslyrge individual, toois that the boss?


    Theres just one thing I want to ask you. That you guys have destroyed the hive of the honeybeesif, resultantly, Dario-san werent able to make the honey dipped fruits pie, would you take the responsibility? Aaaah!


    While screaming those words out loud, I mowed the unhinderedly flying enemy down.


    Ooh, Seijin? Where did you get that jar of honey from?


    Eeh, today, I visited Blossom Vige in rtion to a quest. As an expression of gratitude, they gifted me this honeydo you need this?


    Would it be fine? The quality of Blossoms honey is top, so Im d on behalf of the inn. Alright then, at tonights dinner, Ill treat everyone with honey made confectionery.


    Fuu, after a delicious meal, sweets are simply irresistible.


    Patting my stuffed stomach, I muttered to myself atop bed.


    Well, well. From tomorrow onward, the main focus of my activity will be learning (stealing) magic.


    It would be better if there were a monster, however


    Although I intend to plunder monsters, if I found real thieves, I would punish them by stealing their skills, too.


    Oh well. If there were a human who could conveniently use magic, would they be a thief? To steal a skill from an old retired mage with one foot in their grave is a bitisnt it?


    For now, I will ask around the guild and see.

 Volume 2 - Ch 3

    2nd Volume, 3rd Chapter The Fluidic Creature


    5th month, 3rd week, the day of the Light.


    The subjugation quest for a monster thatsable to use magic?


    Answering my enquiry was the Merville Guild receptionist, Sheena-san.


    Well arranged facial features, fairplexioned skina beauty the manner of speech of whom matched her looks.


    Yeah, Im interested in a monster that uses magic of any kind.


    If its Seiji-sanit means it has to be within the scope of Rank D, right?


    I returned a nod.


    Basically, I intend to receive a quest appropriate for my Adventurer Rank. There may be stronger monsters with more useful skills, but I dont need to be hasty.


    With my current ability, I can solo a Blood Ogre.


    However, if I overestimated my strength and ventured into an area inhabited by powerful monsters, I would only meet a premature death.


    Theres a possibility of getting encircled by a group of Blood Ogres or encountering a monster that Im not a match of.


    The purpose of the Guild in introducing the Rank restriction system is to keep the Adventurers from losing their lives wastefully.


    Receiving a quest under the guarantee of safety margin, polishing the skills all the while, seems the most reasonable.


    Save for the inevitable cases.


    Thats the reason as to why Im searching for a Rank D scope quest. I, whos not knowledgeable when ites to monsters, cant be expected to know as to which ones use magic. Hence, here I am asking Sheena-san quietly.


    Wait a minutefound it


    Upon my saying so, Sheena-san left the reception desk and walked toward the bulletin board which had the quest papers affixed.


    I followed after her. Pleasing fragrance drifted to me softly. Ponytail! Cute ponytail! That my mind housed such idiotic thoughts with such an innocent face, no one would be able to guess.


    Here, its a Rank D+ quest. Albeit few, there are monsters that use magic. Ive heard from Bays that Seiji-san ispetent. Still, be careful not to be careless, please.


    As for the quest paper she indicated


    Collect the nuclei of the Slimes inhabiting the Paudal Wend Belt in the southeast of Merville.


    Questpletion requirement: deliver nuclei worth 2,000 Ds.


    ErmSlimes are those gelly guys, right?


    Ah, did you know?


    Nope, do Slimes use magic?


    Yes. Although the Paudal Wend Belt is a ce overflowing with nature, the mana in the atmosphere there is extraordinarily thick. It seems to be a manaspot.


    Manaspota ce where mana tends to be dense?


    What springs out of there as if pulled out is the Slime from the quest. Because its disconnected from the southern highway, its not frequented by people.


    I see. So, the purpose of the quest isnt subjugationits the collection of nucleus.


    Hence, the subjugation proof part isnt required eitheror rather, as long as I have the nucleus, there wont be anyint.


    Albeit miniscule, its nucleus is a mana crystallization; therefore, it seems to be in demand. Do you want to receive this quest?


    Just to be sure, I had her indicate the location of the Paudal Wend Belt on the handheld map.


    Its quite farIf I were on foot, such a tiring distance would require a days trip.


    If you need transport, its provided by the gate, okay?


    Theres that option, too?


    Its not needed now; however, it coulde in handy if I decided to go on an outing.


    Still, wouldnt it be better to get on one?


    I have yet to seethe Riding skill.


    Sheena-san suggested so kindly, after all, it would leave a bad aftertaste if I declined.


    After havingpleted the quest receipt procedure, I headed to the South Gate.


    In case of moving from town to town, theres an option of using a guarded coach; however, my destination  the Paudal Wend Belt  is disconnected from the highway. Besides, the speed of a coach tends to be slow.


    Renting a personal mount would be the best, no?


    In the vicinity of the gate, the shops which conducted the business of lending mounts could be found sporadically. I decided to enter one such shop and asked.


    Erm, can I rent a horse?


    Aah, you can rent it for 200 Ds per day. Are youan Adventurer? Where do you n on going?


    Basically, a horse is the mostmonly used means of transport after, of course, walking on foot. Even when you talk about coaches, the single horse ones can be seen most often.


    asionally, however, people can be seen riding a mount other than a horse.


    Such as a furry cow, or a feline one such asa tiger?


    At least, a mount that can defend its own bodyI dont mean to say a Scale Dragon, but


    Did he say


    A dragon?


    More details.


    Why so sudden? Are you interested in a Scale Dragon?


    Details.


    A smile befitting a merchant was stered on the shop clerks face.


    I see. Actually, this shops top rmendation is a Scale Dragon. Its inside, though. Do you want to have a look?


    Thereafter, I was led inside the shop.


    From the opposite side of the parting board, cries of various mounts could be heard.


    There it is.


    Adorablyin down and curled.


    Tough scales covering its entire body, one ck scale after another shining under the sunlight from the dormer, mingling with a glimmer of jade green, creating a lovely hue.


    ording to the shop clerk:


    With ferocious and superior hind legs, its a runner that no other mount can hold a candle to. Overnight, I can cover a distance of 1,000 ri. (TN: 1,000 ri = 3,927 km)


    Its thick tail maintains its body bnce for extended periods of time. Thefort of ride is top notch, too.


    Furthermore, being an amphibian, it can y an active part in the wend belt.


    He may have exaggerated a bit; however, it has already seized my heart.


    Its horn looks good, too.


    Unintentionally, I checked its skill constitution out.


    How much does this Scale Dragon cost per day?


    1,000 Ds per day.


    So expensive! Its five times the horses.


    As for the quest reward, its 2,000 Dsdo I have to ssh half of that on just the conveyance?


    However, in case of this quest, the remuneration as well as the questpletion counter will increase with the number of nuclei.


    If I think about it, I canplete the quest more efficiently if I roam about freely in the wend belt.


    Or I should say, I want to take this fellow at all costs.


    Thank you for the business. The basic way of riding is what I taught you earlier. Dont worry, even a beginner can ride it with ease for it has been adequately trained.


    Upon those words, I observed the Shop clerk-san; especially, at the word trained; however, I couldnt find the Beast Tame skill.


    Are there people who tame the mounts?


    N? Aah, just like this Scale Dragon, there are beasts captured and trained by people who do it as an upation. We then buy from them. Unlike horse, their birth control is difficult.


    I seeit has piqued my interestno, for now, lets focus on magic. Yes, magic.


    When I turned my face to the side upon feeling the Scale Dragons breathing, I found its cute round eyes gazing at me.


    When I stretched my hand and patted its head slowly


    BAKURII


    Aah, like this? Got it.


    You see, its not scary. Ne? I was scared for nothing


    It hurtsjust a bitjust a bit.


    Oioi, if youre not careful with y-biting, you can get injured. Before it happens, pull your hand out, quick.


    After all, I cannot have the Scale Dragon lick a bitten hand.


    *Sniffs*


    However, because it can get healed right away, its fine, isnt it?


    Then, I pulled myself together, straddled the Scale Dragon and faced outside the town through the South Gate.


    Upon seeing me, a gant figure called out. The sentinel who I asionally exchange greetings with: Nichs-san.


    Oh, if it isnt Seiji. Leaving the gate in such a grandiose manner, where are you going?


    Nah, just going to the Paudal Wend Belt for a bit.


    Its quite far. Good, its best for an Adventurer, but dont act recklessly.


    If it bes dangerous, Ill flee back here. That asidehow is it?


    How is what?


    To Nichs-san, who was making a strange face, I emphasized my sitting-astride-the-Scale-Dragon figure.


    Aahhow do I put it? Are you carrying the feed to a dragons den?


    No, Im not! I have had enough.


    Having parted with Nichs-san, I grabbed the Scale Dragons reins back.


    Destination: the Paudal Wend Belt in the southeast.


    Dragon Ridersounds cool and all, but.


    When its tough legs clutched the ground firmly in order to run, the vibrations it produced faintly transmitted to the back of the straddling me.


    However, as getting on it was my own ideaI have no right toin.


    Although its speed isnt much different from a horses, thefort of ride is outstanding.


    There was little to no fatigue due to rocking.


    Moreover, its endurance seems to be considerable. Judging from the position of the sun, it had been running for about an hour, yet there was no instance of its speed dropping.


    Still, for cautions sake, I took a break by a brook bank. After drinking water, we resumed our journey.


    We had advanced halfway through the highway. While I was checking the map, the route diverted to the east.


    Away from human habitation, the air carried a tinge of anxiety.


    To have rented itwas perhaps the right choice.


    As the sun quickly reached its zenith, we arrived at the Paudal Wend Belt.

 Volume 2 - Ch 3.1

    2nd Volume, 3rd Chapter The Fluidic Creature 2nd Part


    How do I put it? Its not what I imagined. The image I had was more of a muddy and damp swamp, but


    There was no such thing at all.


    Beneath the cloudless blue sky,


    From a distance, the water looked so transparent that it appeared more like ake than a swamp.


    The depth of the water was shallow, though. The short water nts were ornamenting a light green carpet, spreading far and wide.


    Sparsely growing shrubs werent blocking the sunlight at all. A magnificent scenery was stretching out.


    The wend belt was actually such a ce


    Far away, mountain ridgelines could be seen is that Rave Mountain Range?


    Because Im in the southeast, it probably is.


    If so, is Sven Empire on the other side?


    I would like to travel to other countries, too wasnt the vige where Lim used to live in the south of the Empire?


    Demons huh? Its impossible for the current me.


    Together with the Scale Dragon, I set foot in the wend belt.


    Since there was no such thing as a pathway, I proceeded with care.


    Care ought to be taken. From the pattern, you might think of it as solid ground. However, it was in actuality a swamp.


    Although the water nts were creating the illusion of a carpet, if one looked carefully, they would realize that it wasnt the ground.


    Even though the Scale Dragon can swim, I dont want to plop into the water all of a sudden.


    However, the Scale Dragon seemed to know this area better than I. Without any instruction, it firmly stepped on the ground and started walking.


    No way! Even this kid can do it. Even this kid.


    After advancing for a while, I could feel the dense mana in the atmosphere of the manaspot on my skin not paying it any more mind, I started searching for the target: Slime.


    There it is.


    Floating on the shallow water surface I caught sight of a luminous silhouette of a shining white body.


    Feeling slightly excited, I jumped off the Scale Dragon and drew my sword. I approached the enemy slowly while checking the damp ground.


    Light Slimepossessing Light Magic Lv1 (2/10).


    Now then, time for what I came here specifically for.


    To loot.


    The enemy, who had noticed my approaching it, bbily transformed its body and vigorously closed in on me.


    I thought it would use magic, but it hurled its fluidic body and closed in on me. With Noir in one hand, Iunched a sword strike.


    Having split, about one-third of the Slimes body dropped on the ground.


    Although I was carefully watching it split I could only see the remaining two-third body, which included the nucleic bead, move.


    The body which contained the nuclei bead seemed to have be the main body.


    What happened? Not gonna use magic?


    As if in reaction to my words, its nucleic bead sparkled a little, and a small Lightball materialized before the Slime.


    While observing its state, I reconfirmed my foothold so as not to slip off the water nt.


    A Lightball, that was a size that could fit into ones palm, was fired my way.


    Although its speed was reasonable, there was no need for me to intentionally get hit.


    After dodging it, I spared a vignt nce to grasp the extent of its power.


    The Lightball collided with a shrub and exploded dimly, scorching the trunk lightly.


    Oh well. Lv1 (2/10) probably amounts to this much.


    I cut the distance in one breath. While slicing the enemys body into two, I invoked Thiefs Godly Skill.


    However it resulted in failure.


    Since the sess rate is merely 31%, theres no helping it.


    I was *wakuwaku* excited but ended up a bit frustrated


    Oh well. Lets search for the next one.


    Before that, I must collect the nucleic bead of this one


    Although magic is important, so is money.


    I turned around to deliver the final blow to the fairly small-sized Slime.


    What the


    The Slime flew at full speed.


    Its *purupuru* jiggly body was unexpectedly quick.


    Running away?


    I straddled the Scale Dragons back and chased the escaping Slime.


    If I were on foot, it might have escaped. However, the Scale Dragons legs cut the distance mercilessly.


    A-HA-HA-HA, wanna go somewhere?


    I sound totally like a bad guy


    I sneaked around the Slime and blocked its escape.


    Now then, the game of tag ends here.


    Resigned? Or so I thought, but the Slime jumped sidewaystoward another Light Slime.


    What the


    I wasnt sure as to what I was seeing.


    Can these guys coalesce?


    I decided to view the spectacle first.


    Their *unyounyo* wavering bodies soon settled down as if they were one body.


    Its size was bigger than before and so was the nucleic bead in the centre.


    However, this wasnt the most surprising part.


    Light SlimeLight Magic Lv1 (4/10)


    I almost leaked a smile.


    Is that what I think it is?


    Such a thing, huh?


    Since I had visually confirmed the coalesced ones Light Magic, I tried toinvoke the skill, but for some reason, it didnt invoke.


    Whats going on?


    If I had to take a guess, out of the two coalesced monsters I had already failed to plunder one is that why?


    If so, isnt there only one chance to steal it?


    If it were left to coalesce, it would be too dangerous. If I failed at stealing, it would be troublesome.


    Considering the current sess rate and the number of times it can be invoked, plundering the Lv1s that have coalesced multiple times will be more efficient.


    I shifted my focus back to the Slime in front of me and chopped its body in an instant.


    After scraping most of it, when I *gubori* pierced my hand into the remaining fluid and extracted the nucleic bead, the Slime lost its original shape and dissolved into the ground.


    The time I had was limited, so I decided to search right away.


    On the way back from the Paudal Wend BeltI checked the days results on the Scale Dragons back.


    Light Magic Lv1 (8/10)


    In my opinion, the results are excellent.


    To begin with, the rate I encountered the Slimes at was low; hence, the rate of fusion was even more so.


    When a Slime broke away underwater, even the amphibian Scale Dragon would lose the sight of it.


    I could only gnash my teeth at that


    So, considering all of that, its excellent.


    I, who had acquired my very first magic skill, was merrily firing Lightballs and Lightspheres at random. When the Scale Dragon stared at me with earnest eyes, I pulled myself together.


    As for the Slimes that appearedthere were three kinds: Light Slimes, Dark Slimes and me Slimes.


    As their names suggest, the dark Slimes possessed the Dark Magic skill while the me Slimes held the Fire Magic skill.


    However the Light Slimes were the most in number.


    Is there a particr reason?


    A hypothesis came to my mind.


    Today is the day of the Light.


    From what Ive heard, the seven days (Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Dark, Light and Origin) trace back to the spirits.


    Is there perhaps any rtion between the two? The quality of mana umting at a manaspot differs in ordance with the day and transforms the springing out Slimes?


    I, who could now use Light Magic, could clearly feel the thickness of the mana in the Paudal Wend Belt, which was a manaspot. However, I wasnt able to distinguish just the Light element in particr.


    Or I should say, the atmospheric mana is just a mass used as a source for magic. An element doesnt exist by itself, or so was written in the Caterpir series book.


    However, if we assume there does exist a rtion, we can also nod to the appearance of the Slimes belonging to Dark and Fire which are close to the day of the Light.


    If this hypothesis is correct then no matter what, I must visit the Paudal Wend Belt tomorrow.


    Anyhow, I wasnt able to confirm a single Slime possessing the most wanted, Origin, magic.


    Because the day of the Originwill be tomorrow.


    When I returned to Merville Town and handed the Scale Dragon over, I paid the rent in advance since I nned on renting it tomorrow, too.


    From there, I made a beeline to the Guild, passed the collected nucleic beads and received the reward.


    There were eight nucleic beads while the one belonging to the coalesced Slime was bigger than a normal ones.


    The quest required me to collect the nucleic beads worth 2,000 Ds whereas the appraised value amounted to 4,800 Ds.


    Even after deducting the rent of the Scale Dragon, the gain wasnt half bad.


    Moreover, since the questpletion count increased by two, there was nothing left toin about.


    As you would expect, because I was out on an adventure, I was sweating buckets. Therefore, before returning to Feeder Pops, I took a bath at a luxury inn. Feeling refreshed, I returned to my room.


    If Feeder Pops had a bath, it would outss even a luxury inn


    If its about funds, I can aid them. However, I dont think Dario-san would ept.


    Muu


    Speaking of money, that shop clerk who dealt in mounts,


    Well aware that I liked the Scale Dragon a lot, suggested that it would be better for me to buy it than renting it.


    I was in agreement with him, of course.


    Do you know how much he asked?


    -30,000 Ds, that son of a-


    That son of a-!


    What a massive- dont you think?


    I know Im being scammed, but I want it.


    Oh god, human greed is endless!


    To be even stronger, to rank further up, I mustplete the quests *bashibashi* without holding back.


    The next day5th month, 4th week, the day of the Origin.


    Upon meeting the monster in the Paudal Wend Belt, I uttered a delighted shout.


    Prism SlimeOrigin Magic Lv1 (2/50)


    Its hereeeeee!


    Although its Lv1, the maximum skill points required are 50. As you can guess, it will take time to master the skill.


    However, considering the limit on the (number of) skills, it has more merit.

 Volume 2 - Ch 3.2

    2nd Volume, 3rd Chapter The Fluidic Creature 2nd Part


    How do I put it? Its not what I imagined. The image I had was more of a muddy and damp swamp, but


    There was no such thing at all.


    Beneath the cloudless blue sky,


    From a distance, the water looked so transparent that it appeared more like ake than a swamp.


    The depth of the water was shallow, though. The short water nts were ornamenting a light green carpet, spreading far and wide.


    Sparsely growing shrubs werent blocking the sunlight at all. A magnificent scenery was stretching out.


    The wend belt was actually such a ce


    Far away, mountain ridgelines could be seen is that Rave Mountain Range?


    Because Im in the southeast, it probably is.


    If so, is Sven Empire on the other side?


    I would like to travel to other countries, too wasnt the vige where Lim used to live in the south of the Empire?


    Demons huh? Its impossible for the current me.


    Together with the Scale Dragon, I set foot in the wend belt.


    Since there was no such thing as a pathway, I proceeded with care.


    Care ought to be taken. From the pattern, you might think of it as solid ground. However, it was in actuality a swamp.


    Although the water nts were creating the illusion of a carpet, if one looked carefully, they would realize that it wasnt the ground.


    Even though the Scale Dragon can swim, I dont want to plop into the water all of a sudden.


    However, the Scale Dragon seemed to know this area better than I. Without any instruction, it firmly stepped on the ground and started walking.


    No way! Even this kid can do it. Even this kid.


    After advancing for a while, I could feel the dense mana in the atmosphere of the manaspot on my skin not paying it any more mind, I started searching for the target: Slime.


    There it is.


    Floating on the shallow water surface I caught sight of a luminous silhouette of a shining white body.


    Feeling slightly excited, I jumped off the Scale Dragon and drew my sword. I approached the enemy slowly while checking the damp ground.


    Light Slimepossessing Light Magic Lv1 (2/10).


    Now then, time for what I came here specifically for.


    To loot.


    The enemy, who had noticed my approaching it, bbily transformed its body and vigorously closed in on me.


    I thought it would use magic, but it hurled its fluidic body and closed in on me. With Noir in one hand, Iunched a sword strike.


    Having split, about one-third of the Slimes body dropped on the ground.


    Although I was carefully watching it split I could only see the remaining two-third body, which included the nucleic bead, move.


    The body which contained the nuclei bead seemed to have be the main body.


    What happened? Not gonna use magic?


    As if in reaction to my words, its nucleic bead sparkled a little, and a small Lightball materialized before the Slime.


    While observing its state, I reconfirmed my foothold so as not to slip off the water nt.


    A Lightball, that was a size that could fit into ones palm, was fired my way.


    Although its speed was reasonable, there was no need for me to intentionally get hit.


    After dodging it, I spared a vignt nce to grasp the extent of its power.


    The Lightball collided with a shrub and exploded dimly, scorching the trunk lightly.


    Oh well. Lv1 (2/10) probably amounts to this much.


    I cut the distance in one breath. While slicing the enemys body into two, I invoked Thiefs Godly Skill.


    However it resulted in failure.


    Since the sess rate is merely 31%, theres no helping it.


    I was *wakuwaku* excited but ended up a bit frustrated


    Oh well. Lets search for the next one.


    Before that, I must collect the nucleic bead of this one


    Although magic is important, so is money.


    I turned around to deliver the final blow to the fairly small-sized Slime.


    What the


    The Slime flew at full speed.


    Its *purupuru* jiggly body was unexpectedly quick.


    Running away?


    I straddled the Scale Dragons back and chased the escaping Slime.


    If I were on foot, it might have escaped. However, the Scale Dragons legs cut the distance mercilessly.


    A-HA-HA-HA, wanna go somewhere?


    I sound totally like a bad guy


    I sneaked around the Slime and blocked its escape.


    Now then, the game of tag ends here.


    Resigned? Or so I thought, but the Slime jumped sidewaystoward another Light Slime.


    What the


    I wasnt sure as to what I was seeing.


    Can these guys coalesce?


    I decided to view the spectacle first.


    Their *unyounyo* wavering bodies soon settled down as if they were one body.


    Its size was bigger than before and so was the nucleic bead in the centre.


    However, this wasnt the most surprising part.


    Light SlimeLight Magic Lv1 (4/10)


    I almost leaked a smile.


    Is that what I think it is?


    Such a thing, huh?


    Since I had visually confirmed the coalesced ones Light Magic, I tried toinvoke the skill, but for some reason, it didnt invoke.


    Whats going on?


    If I had to take a guess, out of the two coalesced monsters I had already failed to plunder one is that why?


    If so, isnt there only one chance to steal it?


    If it were left to coalesce, it would be too dangerous. If I failed at stealing, it would be troublesome.


    Considering the current sess rate and the number of times it can be invoked, plundering the Lv1s that have coalesced multiple times will be more efficient.


    I shifted my focus back to the Slime in front of me and chopped its body in an instant.


    After scraping most of it, when I *gubori* pierced my hand into the remaining fluid and extracted the nucleic bead, the Slime lost its original shape and dissolved into the ground.


    The time I had was limited, so I decided to search right away.


    On the way back from the Paudal Wend BeltI checked the days results on the Scale Dragons back.


    Light Magic Lv1 (8/10)


    In my opinion, the results are excellent.


    To begin with, the rate I encountered the Slimes at was low; hence, the rate of fusion was even more so.


    When a Slime broke away underwater, even the amphibian Scale Dragon would lose the sight of it.


    I could only gnash my teeth at that


    So, considering all of that, its excellent.


    I, who had acquired my very first magic skill, was merrily firing Lightballs and Lightspheres at random. When the Scale Dragon stared at me with earnest eyes, I pulled myself together.


    As for the Slimes that appearedthere were three kinds: Light Slimes, Dark Slimes and me Slimes.


    As their names suggest, the dark Slimes possessed the Dark Magic skill while the me Slimes held the Fire Magic skill.


    However the Light Slimes were the most in number.


    Is there a particr reason?


    A hypothesis came to my mind.


    Today is the day of the Light.


    From what Ive heard, the seven days (Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Dark, Light and Origin) trace back to the spirits.


    Is there perhaps any rtion between the two? The quality of mana umting at a manaspot differs in ordance with the day and transforms the springing out Slimes?


    I, who could now use Light Magic, could clearly feel the thickness of the mana in the Paudal Wend Belt, which was a manaspot. However, I wasnt able to distinguish just the Light element in particr.


    Or I should say, the atmospheric mana is just a mass used as a source for magic. An element doesnt exist by itself, or so was written in the Caterpir series book.


    However, if we assume there does exist a rtion, we can also nod to the appearance of the Slimes belonging to Dark and Fire which are close to the day of the Light.


    If this hypothesis is correct then no matter what, I must visit the Paudal Wend Belt tomorrow.


    Anyhow, I wasnt able to confirm a single Slime possessing the most wanted, Origin, magic.


    Because the day of the Originwill be tomorrow.


    When I returned to Merville Town and handed the Scale Dragon over, I paid the rent in advance since I nned on renting it tomorrow, too.


    From there, I made a beeline to the Guild, passed the collected nucleic beads and received the reward.


    There were eight nucleic beads while the one belonging to the coalesced Slime was bigger than a normal ones.


    The quest required me to collect the nucleic beads worth 2,000 Ds whereas the appraised value amounted to 4,800 Ds.


    Even after deducting the rent of the Scale Dragon, the gain wasnt half bad.


    Moreover, since the questpletion count increased by two, there was nothing left toin about.


    As you would expect, because I was out on an adventure, I was sweating buckets. Therefore, before returning to Feeder Pops, I took a bath at a luxury inn. Feeling refreshed, I returned to my room.


    If Feeder Pops had a bath, it would outss even a luxury inn


    If its about funds, I can aid them. However, I dont think Dario-san would ept.


    Muu


    Speaking of money, that shop clerk who dealt in mounts,


    Well aware that I liked the Scale Dragon a lot, suggested that it would be better for me to buy it than renting it.


    I was in agreement with him, of course.


    Do you know how much he asked?


    -30,000 Ds, that son of a-


    That son of a-!


    What a massive- dont you think?


    I know Im being scammed, but I want it.


    Oh god, human greed is endless!


    To be even stronger, to Rank further up, I mustplete the quests *bashibashi* without holding back.


    The next day5th month, 4th week, the day of the Origin.


    Upon meeting the monster in the Paudal Wend Belt, I uttered a delighted shout.


    Prism SlimeOrigin Magic Lv1 (2/50)


    Its hereeeeee!


    Although its Lv1, the maximum skill points required are 50. As you can guess, it will take time to master the skill.


    However, considering the limit on the (number of) skills, it has more merits.

 Volume 2 - Ch 4.1

    2nd Volume, 4th Chapter The Zealous Heart 1st Part


    6th month, 4th week, the day of Earth.


    Ever since I started going to my principal magic training ground  the Paudal Wend Belt  about a month had passed.


    The Prism Slimes, possessing Origin Magic, gave me more delightful surprises than what I had expected.


    Those guys can coalesce with not just the Prism Slimes, but other Slimes as well.


    On the days of Origin, the Slimes belonging to six other elements sprang out, too, and those guys coalesced with all.


    What of the skill points?


    Lets assume a Slime possessing Origin Magic Lv1 (2/50) coalesced with a Slime holding Fire Magic Lv1 (2/10) a Slime possessing Origin Magic Lv1 (4/50) would be born.


    Although Im d, the rate of encountering a Prism Slime is in itself quite low. Whats more, it doesnt show up on any other day but the day of Origin. Hence, Im unable to umte skill points to my liking.


    By the way, when I acquired Origin Magic, I was already in possession of Light Magic. For some reason, the two didnt merge.


    It must a phenomenon characteristic to a Prism Slime.


    Nevertheless, thest day of Origin was a memorable day.


    Although the rate of my growth isntcking, the time needed to master Origin Magic will be considerable when the maximum skill points required are taken into ount.


    I directed my consciousness and checked the skill.


    Name: SeijiAgatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    Job: Adventurer (Rank D+)


    Unique: Schrs Knowledge


    Skill(s)


    Finally, Origin Magic has reached Lv2.


    Speaking of which, Thiefs Godly Skill has reached Lv3, too.


    Is the number of times it can be invoked still favorable? The number has decreased to six; however, since the sess rate has increased, I have no right toin.


    Although Light Magic is redundant in the presence of Origin Magic, it has a special significance. Its my inaugural magic skill. It can be used for both attacking and healing, so I have decided to keep it in reserve.


    It has already been confirmed that the magic skill with higher Lv and skill points takes precedence.


    The day of Origin is spent in the wend belt; the day of Fire is a day off; the days of Water and Earth are spent in the South Forest practising magic while hunting Caterpirs and Smagobs or undertaking a joint quest with the beastkin family; the day of Dark is spent at the library; the day of Light in the wend belt.


    Thats the result of this cycle.


    That today was the day of Earth, where would I be? In the forest south of Merville.


    After having yed with the Caterpirs, with the objective of raising Abnormal Status Resistance to Lv3, it was now early afternoon.


    Well then, shall I kick my magic practice off?


    If the imagined magic is strong, an enormous quantity of mana in the atmosphere must be converted in order for the magic to manifest.


    The convertible quantity increases with Magic Skill Lv. I have now increased the skill points to some extent.


    For arge Ball of Light (Light Ball), albeit being the simplest, the quantity of mana that I could convert was insufficient. With Lv1, it would only be the size of a fist.


    By the way, its magic practice only in name. Its more about sharpening the (mental) image.


    As the mana required to be converted to manifest magic is controlled by the Magic Skill Lv, when I say my magic training, I mean sharpening the image or simply creating a new image.


    If I were an ordinary person, I would be repeatedly refining mana ording to the Caterpir series book. Its necessary to improve the magic skill.


    Earlier, I said that Light Magic can be used for both attacking and healing. The images of Ball of Light (Light Ball) and Light of Healing (Light Healing) have already been sharpened.


    Whats left is for the Light Magic Skill Lv to rise and the power to increase.


    By the way, while imagining the Light of Healing, I recalled the time when Arnold-sans injury was being healed.


    Healing isnt particrly the effect of Light Magic, its possible through image. Through an image of Fire Magic, albeit disturbing, the wound can be burnt to stop the bleeding.


    As for the healing image of other magic skills, how about the Water Magic?


    However, now that Im able to use magic myself Ive realized that magic is disadvantageous in close quartersbat.


    Even if I assigned a name to the magic in order to sharpen the image, it would take time for it to invoke. If I leisurely tried to invoke the magic while the enemy was within a few m (meters), I would only end up torn into pieces.


    A mage is fundamentally suited to be a rearguard.


    Oh well. Since I have Sword Arts as well, I can adapt to the situation.


    So then, during the practice, I tried to imagine magic.


    Inside my mind, I willed for Optical Camouge (Light Hide).


    Optical CamougeI thought I would try it if possible via Light Magic.


    The so called Invisibility.


    Something I have always longed for.


    Dont misunderstand. I dont intend to abuse it.


    If youre a man dont you agree?


    Whats known as Optical Camouge can either be Image Projection or Light Pration. I understand the theory somewhat.


    Image Projection, in simple terms, is photographing of the surroundings and projecting those photographs in real time through an optical membrane wrapped around the body.


    For example, an octopus.


    As for Light Pration, its literally light pration.


    When an object is exposed to light, it reflects it. Through the reflected light, the object can be visually recognized.


    What if the lightpletely prated the object?


    The object would be transparent.


    Although that is pushing the limits, it is what it is.


    However, with the image of Light Magic, itll be easy.


    I imagined light prating my body.


    I imagined the beams of sunlight, shining overhead, passingpletely through my body.


    Alright, Im able to turn transparent quite smoothly now however, if I move my body, itll get fairly blurred~


    I tried to move my body.


    As transparency flickered here and there, my body could be seen.


    Through Light Magic, I have to reduce reflectivity to zero. However, while moving, the difficulty seems to increase exponentially.


    By the way, if my eyes became transparent, I wouldnt be able to see, but thats where the quality of magic lies.


    Constant regtion of such a continuation type magic requires a precise image, and the precision seems to increase with the increase in the Magic Skill Lv.


    Its quite difficult


    When it was much needed, it turned out to be difficult.


    Let me say it again. I dont intend to abuse it.


    After repeating the Optical Camouge exercise several times, I switched to practising Origin Magic.


    In the end, creating aposite element with Origin Magic is merely a gimmick which only serves to give birth to dreams.


    Im d, of course, that I have ess to the magic of six elements via only one Skill Slot.


    What I initially thought of was to produce Lightning.


    If I managed to produce Lightning, I was thinking I would fuse it with Sword Arts and create a finishing move, like a certain hero whom I was a fan of.


    However, I dont understand the principle of Lightning in depth.


    When the atmosphere heats up, water vapours rise to the sky and form clouds.


    I know ites from there.


    Water in the clouds freezes which forms ice crystals. Intense air current results in friction which generates electricity.


    My memory is shabby about it.


    Having given up on imagining the principle, I imagined a thunderbolt generated by a thundercloud. Even though I had shot Fire, Water, and Wind magic up in the sky, nothing happened.


    Ill retry it when my Magic Skill Lv has increased.


    In such fashion, I worked hard at fusing Sword Arts and magic in order to create my finishing move.


    Then, I created one.


    The greatest and strongest finishing move.


    In my head


    However, when I tried to manifest the image, it didnt go so well.


    Why is that?


    Conflicting elements no, its not that


    Thus passed my first day.

 Volume 2 - Ch 4.2

    2nd Volume, 4th Chapter The Zealous Heart 2nd Part


    6th month, 4th week, the day of Dark.


    ording to my schedule, its the day Im supposed to study.


    Even though I said that, I merely visit the library and binge on a book that piques my interest.


    Its quite fun.


    The situation surrounding Lechelle Kingdom. Beware youre being targeted.


    When I stumbled upon such a title I couldnt help pick it up.


    I moved to the reading space and turned the book open.


    Situated in the west of Aesha Continent, its a flourishing country with rich mines, bountiful agriculture and plentifulmodities. However, dont forget the threatening devils lurking around such a blessed country.


    The author of this book is probably a Lechelle Kingdom resident


    Lets first start off with the introduction of the devil of the east. Youre aware of themercial city located in the centre of Lechelle Kingdom, Merville, right? Although the Royal Capital, Iris, is located in the north of the kingdom, Merville dispatches the export and import articles to and from the port. Its amercial city which is indispensable to the kingdom. In the east of that Merville is Veronica Citadel City.


    Veronica which also serves as a barrier control station?


    Veronica Citadel City was the very first citadel city developed for the purpose of controlling the barrier at a low elevation point of Rave Mountain Range. The barrier is surrounded by secure unified walls to counter incursion from foreign invaders.


    I see. The citadel city is integrated with the barrier. If thats the case, then the devil of the east is


    By foreign invaders, I obviously mean Souven Empire in the east. Do you get it now? The devil of the east is Souven Empire. The empire is full of people who discriminate against beastkin. Blinded by the human supremacy belief, theyre coarse. (TN: Sven Empire has been changed to Souven Empire)


    Is the author of this book a beastkin?


    Its a hyena trying to prey on the abundant resources of Lechelle Kingdom. Had Rave Mountain Range not existed, its not that hard to imagine as to what wouldve happened. Anyways, Rave Mountain Range and Veronica Citadel Cityif I said these two are a shield that protects Lechelle Kingdom, it wouldnt be an exaggeration.


    Fumu, from what I know, they are indeed cruel.


    Somehow, I dont want to visit Souven Empire anymore.


    Furthermore, its Emperor is the lowest of the pigs. The retainers are pigs, too. Decency cant be expected of a country where the top brass consists of pigs


    Isnt this part the personal opinion of the author?


    *Skips*


    Is the author someone from Earth? Theyre totally foul mouthed.


    I skimmed through it without paying any mind and turned the page over to the next chapter.


    Lets keep the devil of the east up to here. Okay? If you meet a human from Souven Empire, please be careful. Theyre no good.


    Oh well. Taking caution is better than doing nothing.


    Next is the devil of the south. Anyone who read this would immediately figure it out. Whom Im referring to aredemons. Although theyre humanoid, theyre an existence thatunches an offensive on other races without any word. Its said that theyre distributed over in the south.


    South, huh?


    Continuing southward from Lechelle Kingdom is an uninhabited area, certainly.


    The map which I bought at the town didnt have the southern side drawn.


    Since its an uninhabited area, it means its not developed enough for humans to live.


    The Paudal Wend Belt should be fine, though. Although its disconnected from the highway, towns and viges can be found close by the way back.


    By the way, further south from the Great Forest, where we were attacked by the Blood Ogres, is a wastnd. Thats the uninhabited area.


    It doesnt seem to be an environment where people can live.


    It would be difficult to secure water and food at a ce uninhabited by humans, not to mention the appearance of strong monsters.


    Because they live in such a ce, demons seem to be formidable.


    When ites to invasion by demons, Lechelle Kingdom and Souven Empire are equally under threat. In order to defend against invasion by demons, Lechelle Kingdom has constructed numerous forts on the border of uninhabited area. Demons are said to be highly capable. However, their poption being small goes in our favor. If you meet a demon, escape right away. The chances are slim that you will be able to escape, though


    Hey, dont write such scary things!


    Why are demons hostile toward other races? Why do they attack them? Its quite simple. The reason dates back to a distant past. Demons, who were a force at that time, massacred other races. They wanted control over the world.


    Hey, theyre terrible, hey!


    Controlling the world? Thats outrageous!


    Humans, beastkin, elves, and dwarves were mass murdered. The world was engulfed in mes. However, out of pity, the mighty dragons fought the demons off.


    Dragon, eh~ thats my dragon! Beat the baddies!


    When the intense battle came to an end, the mighty dragons had lost a number of lives. Demons had dwindled considerably down as well. Or so say the ounts. Dragonewts, who have now been confirmed to be the descendents of the mighty dragons, are also powerful and bear hostility toward demons. They too are small in number.


    As you would expect from a dragonewt whom I wanted to be reincarnated as.


    Oh well. It cant be helped now.


    Fumu, is the scale dragon a creature that pursues a different evolutionary path as well?


    Well, such were the contents of the book.


    I put the book back and stretched my body.


    Thats it for today. Ill have to be ready for tomorrow.


    Since tomorrow is the day of Light, Ill be on an adventure at the Paudal Wend Belt.


    Dining area of Feeder Pops.


    I enjoyed a meal with the beastkin family.


    So, what are you doing tomorrow, Seiji?


    Tomorrow, I n on going to the Paudal Wend Belt. It pays nicely.


    By the way, I have a little less than 10,000 Ds. Its not sufficient at all to buy the Scale Dragon.


    Really? If its okay, can you please take Lim together with you? Last time, when we talked about the Paudal Wend Belt, I promised her we would go visit next time.


    Okay, I dont particrly mind.


    That is so.


    Thendscape of Paudal Wend Belt is just so beautiful. I remember saying so before.


    Oh well. Tomorrow isnt the day of the Origin. So even if I werent fixated on stealing skills, it would be fine.


    Hmm? Only Lim? Is Arnold-san noting along?


    I have some business to take care of, and Lim wants to go. Well, if shes with Seiji, she wont be in danger.


    I, too, can defeat a slime. So you need not be concerned.


    Pouting Lim looks so cute.


    Her Cooking skill seems to have increased, too. I asionally tasted Lims dishes although there was noparison they were good.


    By danger, did Arnold-san mean monsters, or did he mean there would be no problem even if his daughter were with a human?


    Im curious.


    In any case, it has added to my tension.


    Since the two of us will be going together to the Paudal Wend Belt, Rook (the name I gave to the Scale Dragon without its permission) will have to dress up nicely.

 Volume 2 - Ch 5.1

    2nd Volume, 5th Chapter The Devil of the South 1st Part


    Authors note: go on.


    The PoV isnt Seijis in the first half.


    You may think youre reading the wrong novel, but it really is Thieving in the Otherworld.


    Its golden eyes were like ss marbles. Its head was endowed with a sharp beak like that of an eagles. The talons on its forelegs possessed the characteristics of a raptors. There were wings on its back, but by no means was it an eagle. It was a beast whose lower body couldnt be more different from a birds.


    That creaturethe Griffon was *kyorokyoro* searching around restlessly.


    Surprise floated up onto the faces of the asional passersby, but they resumed walking as if they had understood something.


    Eventually, a man who stood before the Griffon uttered.


    You have truly subdued a Griffon Pardon me, really.


    The man, who muttered so, stepped into a cave which appeared as if a great stone wall had been gouged out.


    Advancing further in, one would realize that it wasnt an ordinary cave. It was an artificial one.


    It was a ce built to amodate a humanoid creature. Even though sunlight was striking through a hole, it was dim.


    A stone decorated on the wall was emitting a phosphorescent light which was illuminating the room.


    The man called out to the person inside without any reserve. The person, who had turned around, didnt have a shred of delight.


    What is it, Dino? Do you have some business here?


    Hey, hey, do I need a business to visit my fiancee? I just wanted to see your face.


    Really? Now that youve seen it, leave.


    The man named Dino, despite not having been offered by the other party, slumped into a chair.


    His body covered in muscles and his clothes seemingly made of fur added further to his wild nature.


    Even when he sat down, he didnt look any smaller.


    His skin was swarthy and his eyes were dark crimson like blood. Two small horns could be glimpsed through his dark crimson hair.


    The woman facing Dino had simr colored skin and eyes. However, the color of her hair was a brilliant silver. As for her horns, they couldnt be seen either.


    Hey Dont y with me. Lemme see that friendly look on your face a little


    Unfortunately, youre not a fiance that I chose myself, so I have no reason to be friendly with you.


    The silver haired woman-Alba, coldly dered.


    She didnt return Dinos humor at all.


    Oh well. It (marriage) has already been decided. Since it (Griffon) loves you so much, teach it at least one way of being useful to a man by then (marriage). (TN: The line was confusing by itself, so I added a few aids)


    Dino and Albawere demons.


    Their parents engaged them in order for a superior descendent to be born through the marriage of two powerful demons. All for the sake of regaining their former glory.


    The truth is, both Dino and Alba were extraordinarily capable.


    In the southern tip of Aesha Continent, which was inhabited by the demons, there were many demon groups. However, the parents of these two, who were the heads of their respective groups, were close.


    Even if its only a griffon on the surface? Since its a troublesome partner, Ill catch it only if necessary. At least a woman shows more love.


    I asked you because if I brought it here myself, it would be dead. Besides, I didnt catch it, Im friends with it.


    Hehe, Im d.


    To be honest I hate you. If you were one of those humans living up north, I would have killed you already.


    Dinoughed such words off and replied.


    Sorry to disappoint you, but Im a demon. So are you, and youll be bearing my kids. That matter has already been decided.


    I regret that I appointed you to bring Luna here


    Dinos voice contained a tinge of anger.


    Luna? Is that this fellows name? Then, take care of it even more from now on. When youre out, tell it to attack me on sight. Oh well In that case, Ill be free to hit and kill it.


    Hou Then, that will be a chance for me to let anger take its course and kill you.


    Their eyes crossed; silence ensued for several blinks.


    In the room that had attained tranquility, Dino was the first to voice.


    I get it Ill return for today. Really, though Youre pretty only on the outside. Inside, youre belligerent.


    Thank you for thepliment.


    Oh well. If you hate me so much, why dont you bring it up with your parents? If you sweep some garbage up north, they may ede to your whims.


    *Hirahira* fluttering his hand, Dino left.


    That was a joke, of course.


    No matter how capable Alba was, she would only spell trouble for herself if she plunged in to exterminate by herself.


    Fuu


    Albas, who was the only one left in the room, sigh echoed in the empty room.


    For a while, she stayed still as if pondering over something. Then, she grabbed the spear leaning against the wall.


    She was carrying arge bow on her back. It must weigh quite a lot, yet she lightly strode toward outside.


    Kwoo


    The GriffonLuna, that was watching Alba leave with round eyes, uttered a cry upon getting its throat caressed.


    Sorry, Luna. Would you please hear my request?


    Uwaaa It really is beautiful.


    Upon witnessing the scene at the Paudal Wend Belt, Lim had an expression of a child who had just left childhood.


    After getting off Rooks back, she spread both her arms wide and inhaled deeply.


    Shes able to breathe the same air brimming with nature as in her hometown, which happens to be on the other sidein the south to be exactof Rave Mountain Range, which happens to be in our line of sight. Is that why shes in high spirits?


    Her expression turned really bright


    Im grateful to Rook that brought us here.


    Just as nned- No, the two of us had to inevitably ride together. That said, it wasnt a back hug.


    Nah, its not like I was expecting it.


    Because Lim jumped on Rooks back quickly, I had to sit in the back.


    Why dont you understand, Lim? Why dont you understand?


    However, Lim has not the slightest idea as to how much I enjoyed her *fuwafuwa* fluffy tail touching my arm while I was holding the reins.


    Nah, it really was *fuwafuwa* fluffy.


    That my fist loosened control and that I steered us in the wrong direction is a secret.


    We arrived safe and sound, but


    Ah


    H-hey, are you alright?


    Upon stepping on an afloat water nt in the swamp, Lims body tilted.


    Carrying her sopping wet body on my shoulders tehe


    Didnte to pass Lim agilely corrected her posture and jumped.


    That shes a cat beastkin doesnt mean shes a cat. She doesnt particrly dislike water. Anyone would hate getting wet.


    Its more convenient to move about the wend belt with Rook. Lets get on?


    Uun, I want to walk a little.


    After pondering for a while, Lim said such a thing.


    Because she had been sitting on Rook all this while, she wanted to walk on her own feet.


    Impossible!


    Is that so? Then, when you feel tired, do let me know.


    Thank you.


    Thereafter, we hunted (plundered) the Slimes nomittally while passing the time enjoying the nature of Paudal Wend Belt leisurely. Since it wasnt a quest with a time limit, we could afford to be carefree.


    When the time approached noon, we decided to search for a good spot so we could eat.


    It wouldnt be at all right if we were disturbed by the Slimes during the lunch break.


    In an open space, we sat under a shrub facing each other so as not to leave a blind spot and took the lunch out of the leather bag.


    I know that todays lunch isnt Dario-sans work.


    Its the information I received from Dario-san himself.


    This time, dont failI was stressed.


    Dario-san, GJ.


    Lim seems to be intent on exacting revenge forst time.


    I rented Rook as usual, so I paid for it.


    In exchange, Lim arranged for lunch.


    She didnt say any such thing as I prepared it myself. She pretended as if she bought it at Feeder Pops.


    Had I not received the information in secret, my body would again have been subjected to a ntedndmine.


    Because of such a mood, Rook had been permitted to retire till we returned.


    My heart seems to have been clenched.


    Fufu, I wont make the same mistake twice.


    Credit goes to Dario-san, though.

 Volume 2 - Ch 5.2

    2nd Volume, 5th Chapter The Devil of the South 2nd Part


    When the wrapper was slowly unwrapped, an excellent aroma wafted out.


    Well, I didnt know as to how she was raising her skill, but her skill was rising, surely.


    The day when her Cooking skill reached Lv2 wasnt far off.


    Therefore, delicious food would soon be a normalcy.


    Moreover, eating under such a beautiful scenery added an emotional spice.


    Oh, delicious.


    These were sincere words.


    Basically, the cuisine in this world pivoted around bread. However, that didnt mean there was no rice.


    Where there was wheat, there was rice.


    Once, I requested onigiri from Dario-san. Lim probably learnt of it through Dario-san.


    (ED note: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Onigiri)


    What was inside the wrapper was a garnished onigiri.


    Inside it were many small ingredients which I had to figure out individually.


    As for the ingredients: a Salmo fish, which was endemic to Pascam, boiled in soy sauce; a rolled omelette, which was made using an Alma chicken egg; fried Alma chicken; etc


    Muu Although it looked like an ordinary onigiri, I realized what it contained inside only when I put it in my mouth. That was an exquisite seasoning this fellow made


    The seasoning of the ingredients was as good as always.


    Un. It really is delicious.


    It was not an act. It was truth.


    Im d.


    After she heaved a sigh of relief, a smile spread all over her face.


    Err, had I better pretend not to know for the time being?


    Err, why are you d, Lim? You only bought it at Feeder Pops


    It seemed to be fine.


    The target of her revenge didnt seem to be me, but Dario-san.


    If thats the case, thennah, lets not say anything.


    And so, after we enjoyed the lunch in a kyakkyaufufu mood, a feeling of satiety overcame us.


    However, the momentary peacested only so far.


    N? Whats that???


    By chance, it entered my sight.


    I was casually gazing at the cloudless blue sky; and then, a ck spot appeared on the clear blue.


    Gradually, the spot erged. When it did, it could be seen moving erratically.


    It was moving in a zigzag track.


    Lim be careful Something ising.


    Atst, the form of the approaching object was unveiled.


    Is that a bird? No, a beast?


    On the back of the creature, which I hadnt seen before, was the silhouette of a person.


    Then, is that a mount?


    I heard in Merville that a flying mount was so expensive that it had no rtion whatsoever to anyone other than royalty or nobility Other than those who were insanely rich


    That flying mount, without lowering its speed, crashed into the groundNo, crashed into the swamp,


    Magnificently while sshing arge column of water.


    The body of the person on its back hurled vigorously and banged onto the ground


    They arent dead, are they?


    On that mounts body many arrows were sticking out.


    Moreover, one of them didnt seem to be from an ordinary bow. Wasnt it from an anti-aircraft crossbow installed in a fort?


    Though, shouldnt I first give priority to the person riding the mount?


    I ran to the person who was pped onto the ground. Lim followed behind, as well.


    Because the ground below contained plenty of water, they might still be breathing.


    Lets treat


    However, I dunno why Lim showed cautious intent and cried.


    Seiji! Wait!


    W-what is it?


    I tried to ask Lim the reason. However, I was dazzled the next instant.


    After such an impact, they should have been dead. However, the body, that was lying on the ground just now, got up rxedly.


    How strong is their body?


    The rolling spear and bow seemed to be their belongings. They picked them up and checked their condition.


    However, although they werent rough they werent delicate either. Still, they could be inferred to be a woman from their body curves.


    The swarthy skin, beautiful silver hair, and slightly pointed ears which differed from a humans.


    Her features were pretty, however her impression was somehow cold.


    And then, albeit strikingher bloody eyes stared in this direction.


    De mon


    In a hoarse voice, Lim squeezed those words out of her mouth.


    Ow I knew I was rash Luna?


    After ncing this way, the other party calmly extracted the arrows that were sticking out of her body and searched around.


    She seemed to be looking for her mount.


    Having heard what Lim uttered, demon, I took an alert stance and concentrated my focus on the other party.


    Stupid that


    This is bad


    A shiver ran down my spine as a silhouette ran past my sideIt was Lim.


    How dare you My vige, how dare you


    Fooe here! Lim!


    That was probably the strongest and the fastest I had seen her. The fury of Lim.


    There was Magic Power Conversion, too, supplementing her attack power.


    However, her opponent blocked that fist strike.


    With one hand at that.


    Hou I thought you were a midge, but you seem to be hotblooded.


    It was a cold voice that didnt make one feel the undting sensation.


    The spear, which she was wielding in one hand, at Lim


    Hey. What do you think youre doing to mypanion?


    A metallic nk resounded.


    My sword and the opponents spear screeched and repelled each other.


    The shock ran up my arm Was I just pushed back?


    Is that the physical ability gap between races? Its no joke.


    Despite my relying on the skill


    In an instant, the opponents eyes turned increasingly cold. It was creating an illusion as if the temperature had gone down.


    Lim, take Rook and fall back. To be honest, her level is far apart from yours.


    There was no reply, but somehow, she seemed to have understood.


    She must have realized the difference in ability with that one strike moments ago.


    To kill you I will have to crack a few joints, it seems.


    Please wait a moment. Even though you are a demon, you and your mount are injured, no? I can use healing magic somewhat. So, if I treat your injuries, would you please return quietly?


    Before that Ill cause some harm your way


    T-thats


    Oh well. Even if it werent the case, I wouldnt ever show my back to a human being. Also, I have no intention of epting charity.


    Is there no other way out?


    Damn! The only advantage I had was that the opponent was slightly injured.


    Demon, huh?


    It didnt look good.


    Focusing once more on the opponent, I strongly grasped the hilt of my darling sword, Noir.


    Name: Alba Mewt


    Race: Demon


    Age: 20


    Job: Reconquistador of the Attack (Attack Reconquista)


    Unique: Great Talent Precocity


    Skill(s)


    An Evangelion to the Servant (Servant Reinforce) Lv3 (77/150)


    Monster Tame Lv4 (23/500)


    Archery Lv3 (135/150)


    Spear Arts Lv3 (112/150)


    Body Arts Lv3 (98/150)


    Fire Magic Lv3 (113/150)


    Wind Magic Lv3 (105/150)

 Volume 2 - Ch 6.1

    2nd Volume, 6th Chapter The Blow of Resurrection 1st Part


    It was really bad.


    I could sense my death approaching.


    A pressure that far surpassed the intimidating air exuded by the enraged Blood Ogre back then. My respiratory tract gave in to the pressure as my breathing went out of order.


    The fear didnt emanate merely from numerical inferiority of the skills Lv.


    What made my body tremble was something indiscernible.


    What was called death was scary.


    Whether I would be able to reincarnate if I died again, honestly, I had not the slightest idea.


    When a human found themselves in the clutches of death, they would tend to have just one thought.


    I want to live.


    I found myself in the very same situation.


    This might be the most basic instinctnted in all creations.


    The first thing that came to my mind was to run away.


    However, the opponent in front of me was a demon. Avoiding the battle was already not an option.


    If I showed my back, I dont know as to what kind of an attack I would receive from behind.


    Judging from her skill constitution, she was proficient at everything be it short range, middle range or long range.


    With a few m (meters) of distance between me and the opponentthe possibility of running away was nonexistent.


    This fellows skills Lv, even if I say so myself, was abnormal.


    Over Lv3 across the board. Whats more, Monster Tame had reached Lv4.


    Or I should perhaps say, the opponent possessing a unique Great Talent Precocity just like I possessed a unique Schrs Knowledge was the cause.


    elerated growth of the skille on!


    An Evangelion to the Servant (Servant Reinforce)reinforces the users followers. The rate of reinforcement depends on the Lv.


    Since it had a pseudonym assigned, it must be a rare skill.


    Thebination of it and Monster Tame skill would be quite effective.


    The only relief for me was the mount being out-ofmission after having crashed into the swamp.


    I nced to the side. Although it seemed to be alive, there was no sign of movement.


    If I were attacked by it, I could only sob.


    If it were impossible to escape, I could use the mount as a shield for negotiationhowever, I was not sure if she held the mount dear.


    I was afraid that it would turn into a beehive when the time came.


    Aah, I only have a word of advice for you.


    All of a sudden, the demon before me mmed the spear vigorously onto the ground.


    You seem to be peeking at Luna, but


    Lunais that the name of the mount?


    She probably noticed my ncing toward it.


    If you intend to do something bad to Luna, drop it.


    If you did any such thing, I would kill you without mercy. Not just that, I would kill that beastkin girl, too, no matter where she ran off to. And then, your parents, siblings, friends, everyone. I would crush everyone.


    Although I found that she treasured the mount, I also found that using it as a shield would be the most foolish of ideas.


    Howeverdid I really make her say that much?


    Is that so? Well, then Ill do nothing to that mount. However


    I pointed to Lim and Rook in the back.


    Likewise, if you tried toy your hands on them or any of my acquaintances, I would kill that mount or whatever, too. Whether I can win against you or not, I wouldnt know unless I tried. You can snap my body in half or tear it into a thousand pieces, but they are just fellow travelers.


    Upon my words, a faint smile surfaced on the demons face.


    For a human, you have some nerve. Fine. After I have killed you, if they run away without turning their hands toward me, I will spare them.


    You listening, Lim?! If I lose, return to the town! Dont challenge her!


    After shouting with all I had, I resolved myself.


    I wasnt resolved to die, though.


    I was resolved to survive.


    Then, how do I win?


    The first idea I was stuck with was to steal her skills and weaken her.


    This morning, I had already used Thiefs Godly Skill twice on the Slimes.


    Although the skill points of Light Magic skill that I could steal had be insignificant, I decided to retain it for now.


    The remaining attempts were four. The sess rate wasnt even 50%.


    If all went well, I would be able to steal two.


    Which ones do I go for? That said, I dont think I can visually confirm an Evangelion to the Servant (Servant Reinforce) or Monster Tame in this battle.


    Besides, for the sake of victory, I had better weaken her by stealing martial arts or magic skills.


    For arguments sake, even if all the remaining attempts seeded, the opponent would still have means of attacking.


    My skill box had space for three more.


    Actually, if I could steal three, it would be more than enough, but what after that?


    Even if discarding were possible, it would be Rear Ultimate Secret Movethe final form Theft Discard (Grasper End). Besides, I would not seed all four times even fortuitously.


    Before that, can I even touch the opponent?


    Whether it was actually a death match or not, I wouldnt know if I didnt see.


    I could hit her hard with my Front Ultimate Secret Move which I had been practisingbut it wasntplete yet.


    Out of Spirit Ability Body, I had already lost in Ability and Body.


    However, my Spirit was somehow braced.


    I was able to fend the fear, that was seeping into my body, off with the support of the instinct called attachment to life.


    The one whounched the offensive first on the calmy postured opponent was I.


    I lightly exhaled; after which, my body burst forth as if an explosive had been triggered.


    I grasped the sword, which I had been wielding in one hand, with both hands in order to unleash its full power.


    Considering the Lv, only Sword Arts, which had reached Lv3, could stand toe to toe.


    Even though I were waiting to steal the skills, I would first like to know the difference between my and the opponents ability.


    Previously, when I blocked her attack on Lim, both of us used just one hand.


    Because I had been pushed back at that time, keeping a hand unused was not possible.


    While attacking with full power, I would switch to one hand when I found a gapand steal.


    I could also use magic, but even the opponent understood that it was not suitable for close quartersbat.


    My adversary, the demon, seemed to be intent on using spear, too.


    The sword strike I unleashed was easily blocked with the spear.


    Nah, the easily part might be my own opinion.


    However, it was the first time my sword skill was so splendidly negated ever since it progressed to Lv3.


    This time, its going to be my turn


    The opponent firedconsecutive thrusts.


    Although I had experienced such a thrust, which was rather pointed than linear, against Bays-san, I wasnt ustomed to it.


    Her speed was faster, too.


    I handled it somehow with the sword. However, if the opponent gained the upper hand in terms of the number of hits, I wouldnt be able to handle itpletely.


    I frantically dodged the ominous strikes by a hairs breadthno, while receiving red cuts on my skin.


    Youbitch!


    Some sweeps were added in between the thrusts, too. However, I warded the direct hits off. All the while, I cut the distance to the opponent.


    I was bleeding from all over my body. However, I was being healed immediately by Vitality Enhancement.


    Therefore, as long as I didnt receive a fatal injury, I would be fine.


    The difference in ability was clear.


    A difference the current me wouldnt be able to ovee.


    The opportunity to steal would nevere if didnt create it myself.


    One step. Another step. Even though I was getting wounded, I kept taking steps forward.


    As if flustered, the opponent took a step back, moved exaggeratedly and unleashed a thrust.


    Oraaa!


    I shifted the trajectory in order for the attack to slide over thesword fuller. As it grazed my ear and came to a premature end, I advanced further.


    With this, I got through.


    I switched the sword, which I was wielding in both hands, to one hand, and cut the distance to the opponents bosom in one breath.


    First up, that Spear Arts

 Volume 2 - Ch 6.2

    2nd Volume, 6th Chapter The Blow of Resurrection 2nd Part


    Guubue


    However, my hand couldnt touch the body of the opponent.


    For a moment, I didnt know as to what had happened, but the vacuity of thought ended in an instant.


    Because my sense of pain was still functioning.


    While my hand met but the empty air, my abdomen met the opponents knee.


    If I said it punctured my body, it wouldnt be metaphorical as my body had caved in.


    Albeit only slightly, your movement was unnatural, but I was alertwhen you touched my body, did you find it fascinating?


    No goodthis fellowis too strong.


    The opponent pulled her leg out of me, assumed a swaying postureno sooner, sheunched a lightning side kick on the spot which didnt differ a tiny bit from the previous one.


    Unable to mitigate the impact, I tumbled unsightly on the ground.


    Agagu


    It was impossible to breathe. It was too painfulto die.


    L-Light Magic, heal


    Fuuhaagu


    While slowly raising my body, I turned my gaze with the same hostile intent as before.


    The opponent, who had turned around to deliver the final blow, stopped walking as an expression of surprise floated up her face.


    Hou, you really can use healing magic. Since you disyed brilliant swordy, I was certain you were lying when you said you could use healing magic, but


    N-Now that you know I wasnt lying, will you please leave quietly if I treat that mount?


    Fumu


    Surprisingly, she fell silent as if contemting.


    However, there was no gap at all.


    I have a proposal, but.


    What is it?


    Earlier, I said I had no intention of epting charity. If you let me keep you as a pet, you can keep your life intact, too. You must already know the difference in our abilities.


    Keep meas a pet?


    You are quite young. A human who is so strong at such a young age is rare. It will be fun to keep you.


    Keep melike that mount?


    Thats a friend, not a pet.


    Then, I would be treated even lower than that?


    What Im saying is, if you be my pet, Ill let you treat my friend.


    Petof a demon? Howughable.


    I would be treated lower than even a mount.


    You just want to make me cry, dont you?


    That beastkin girl seems to be important to you. Then, if you want to be my pet, you have to kill her.


    Wha


    So, how about it?


    No, absolutely not!


    A human- no one wanted to die.


    Erryeah. I have two things to say.


    Speak.


    First, although I may not look like it, Im 18 years old. Im not much younger than you.


    But you look so young. I want you to tell me your secret.


    Even though it was cramped, it was a baby face nheless.


    Secondmy answer is the same as before.


    How about you be my pet?


    Kuahahahahaha! Youre one amusing human. Fine. In exchange for your making meugh, Ill keep my earlier words. I wont do anything if that girl doesnt turn her hands to me. You can diein peace.


    The opponent stabbed the spear, which she was holding, into the ground.


    While I was thinking as to what she was doing, she raised her hand to the sky.


    On top of her palm, a mass of fire came into being and continued to grow.


    Huge.


    And dangerous.


    The Ball of Fire (Fireball) that I could create was not a match.


    The Fireball that was asrge as a human could easily burn me to death.


    The air about the Fireball vibrated intensely.


    So hoteven my bones wouldnt be left if I were hit.


    After those words, the huge Fireball was shot at me without any hesitation


    It caused a great explosion.


    Super hot mes burned the ground of the wend belt.


    The water evaporated. Dense steam floated up and obstructed the field of vision.


    When the view cleared, nothing was left but the ruins of congration.


    Dead?


    After saying merely that, she ignored Lim and Rook, and walked to her injured mount.


    Lim was a smart girl.


    Although she let her emotions take course and was about to move, she was not so immature as to let the life of someone, who had protected her with his body, go to waste.


    Although her lips were quivering, and she was about to cry, she didnt attack the demon like before.


    She only kept ring.


    She would livestrongly


    Wait, whos narrating all this? I.


    In other words, I was alive.


    When the opponent was at the stage of refining the huge Fireball, I might not have been noticed, but I hadpleted preparations and was ready to invoke Water Magic.


    The moment she shot the huge Fireball, I invoked Shield of Water (Water Shield).


    Basically, there existed counter elements in elemental magic.


    Fire and Water, Wind and Earth, Dark and Light.


    Therefore, I used Water Magic. However, it didnt mean that Fire was weak against Water.


    Although they negated each other, if one was more powerful, the other would be outdone.


    In fact, the water wall I created gave me barely enough time to escape before it disappeared.


    By the way, I could contest with the same elemental magic. However, in that case, the losing side would be subjected to the consolidated energy of both sides.


    Because my Ball of Fire (Fireball) had no way of winning, I chose Water Magic instead.


    After escaping from the clutches of the demons huge Fireball, I concealed myself within the eruption of fuming steam.


    Concealednot metaphorically


    At the moment, I was under the effect of highly acimed Optical Camouge (Light Hide).


    However, as tears would appear if I moved, I was still.


    Because it required full concentration, I couldnt use other magic.


    Therefore, without attempting any surprise attack, I nned on waiting quietly until the demon left.


    Lim might be ring at the demon, but she would soon return to the town as she was instructed.


    Will I be walking all the way back on foot?


    Well, the reason as to why I was idling and thinking over future nsbecause I was ying dead.


    Isnt it uncool to brag after ying dead?


    No, dying after bragging would be uncool.


    Life was the most important.


    Suicidal act was an absolute no.


    With this, everyone would survive, so it was for the best.


    The mount, which the demon was looking afteralbeit weak, raised a cry.


    It stared toward me and cried cautiously.


    If I remember correctly, dont birds have extraordinary eyesight?


    But I was invisiblehow did it find me?


    It couldnt be sheer luck.


    Suspicious, the demon woman took an alert stance and approached toward me.


    It really was a faithful friend. Really.


    Hey, whats up?


    I cancelled Optical Camouge and greeted with a silly face.


    From a distance came Lims, who was calling my name out, voice.


    This reunion would have better beente.


    Youre alive? What kind of magic was that? You came up with something very interesting.


    Its convenientI dont abuse it, though.


    And what do you want to do?


    Ill return your words to you.


    I want to settle it.

 Volume 2 - Ch 6.3

    2nd Volume, 6th Chapter The Blow of Resurrection 3rd Part


    Instantly, I back stepped and opened up the distance.


    Frankly, I didnt have any resources of dealing with her from that position.


    I was beaten at short range. My magic was outdone at middle range.


    With a face that suggested she had no intention of ying a game of tag, the opponent stabbed the spear into the ground and took therge bow off her back.


    She nocked the arrow, which she had taken out of the quiver on her back, and *giriri* drew the bow with an air splitting sound, the arrow was fired my way


    From its trajectory it would pierce through the middle of my brows; however, at such a distance, I had the margin to knock it off with my sword.


    After several rounds of attack and defense, the attack came to a halt. Had the contents of the quiver finally depleted?


    To begin with, there shouldnt be many arrows.


    The situation hadnt improved, though. I tried to sort my breathing.


    N? What is she doing?


    Although there was no arrow, the opponent assumed the posture of nocking something and locked the bow on me.


    The next instant, I felt a strong wind.


    Not from the front, but the back.


    No, it was different.


    The wind was not blowing from behind me. The wind was being gathered right in front of my eyes by the demon?


    Oh shit


    Although it was taking a bit of time to invoke, it was this fellowsreal arrow!


    In the airspace, where nothing should have been, a whirlwind condensed.


    When the air had beenpressed to the extreme, a faintly shining jade green arrow manifested.


    Therge bow was drawn to the limit


    I hurriedly willed for Earth Magic Shield of Earth (Earth Shield) to invoke.


    Unification of arrow and Wind Magic, huh???


    It was fired.


    Apanied by a sound as if air was being torn, the magic arrow ate the distance in a straight line.


    The distance was enough for the earth wall to appear in time


    With a *gagon!* sound, the shield was shot and smashed.


    Dammit!


    Despite all that, the speed of the arrow dropped only a tiny bit.


    I candodge this!


    Ridiculous!


    I thought while I was dodging


    A pang ran through my nk.


    The magic arrow, which was passing through my sideshifted its trajectory.


    It suddenly curved and infringingly bored into my nk. No sooner, the air dissolved and disappeared.


    Seriously?


    While sping my nk, I copsed onto the ground.


    With all my power, I applied Light of Healing (Light Healing) on the wound. However, it didnt heal right away.


    Using the sword as a crutch, I somehow stood up. It was quite dicey, though.


    The opponent of course had no reason to overlook such a statethe demon walked up to slightly away from me and said.


    Let me ask once again. Do you want to be my pet?


    As a human my answer would be no


    I see.


    This time, she refined a killer Fireball.


    The same trick wouldnt work again.


    I didnt want to die


    If only I hadpleted that finishing move


    On the brink of deaththe scenes of my practising in the South Forest popped up in my mind.


    The details of the finishing move that I thought of werent thatplicated.


    What came to my mind was the sparkling six colored body of the Prism Slime that showed up in the Paudal Wend Belt.


    The point was to fuse the energy of all six elements.


    Fire and Water.


    Wind and Earth.


    Dark and Light.


    Abolishing the resistance of counter elements, fusing all the elements, unifying the fused elements with the sword and attacking the opponent is what I imagined


    However, fusing counter elemental magic proved to be extraordinarily difficult; hence, it couldnt reach thepletion.


    Aah, while I was lost in thought, the Fireball, that would surely burn me, slowly erged.


    The Prism Slimes were amazing. They could coalesce with other slimes, too.


    Their nucleic bead would berger andrger


    Nucleic bead?


    Hmm, if Im not mistaken, Sheena-san said it was a crystallized form of mana.


    Crystallized form of mana


    Origin of magic


    State of origin


    While *butsubutsu* muttering in delirium, I concentrated my consciousness on my palm.


    Honestly, I didnt know as to what I was doing.


    The Fire Magic stopped one step short of manifestation next, Water Magic Wind Magicall types of elemental magic stopped a step short of manifestation is what I imagined


    In that state, I let all the mana sublimate into magic at once.


    Glistening like a rainbow, it was the same six colored magic globe as I imagined.


    Unbelievable So easy


    What was so difficult about it, which I had spent so much time practising for?


    Floating on my palm was a magic ball which was glittering fantastically due to six colors intermingling with each other.


    Whats that?!


    Unease surfaced for the very first time on the face of the demon before me.


    Well what do you think this is?


    The wound hadnt stopped bleeding. An unpleasant sound like that of a heavy rainfall was buzzing in my head.


    However, it felt as if a soothing tone was emanating from the six colored magic ball.


    It was perhaps an illusion.


    The tone of vigorous fire.


    The tone of calm water.


    The tone of gentle wind.


    The tone of vast earth.


    The tone of gloomy darkness.


    It was kind of a pleasant sound


    I stroked the magic ball and d it on my beloved sword.


    The unification of sword and magic.


    Begone!!


    A huge Fireball was once again shot from the demons hand.


    I held the sword aloft and nted my body a bit.


    When I brandished the sword, a *buchibuchi* unpleasant sensation transmitted from my nk. However, I disregarded it all.


    Ifrom where I had postured


    I didnt want to die anymore.


    I wanted to live in this world together with everyone


    With all my strength


    Had I not lost in Ability and Body I would have lost in Spirit


    It wasnt entirely dependent on skills Lv.


    The Image:


    Cutting all apart.


    (ED Note: He is holding a clear image of cutting all apart in his mind)


    Struck the sword down.


    Outer Ultimate Secret Art (TL Note: I will be trantingOmote/Uraas Outer/Inner)


    Multi-elemental Extreme Sword Wave(Symphonic Rave)! (TL Note: Rave Mountain Range will now be Liebe Mountain Range)

 Volume 2 - Ch 7.1

    2nd Volume, 7th Chapter The Final Oue 1st Part


    Authors note: There may be arguments for and against, but


    Im dropping b. (Trantors note: Im not sure about what the author means here, but heres my guess. In thest chapter, there was a skill called Symphonic Rave. For Rave, the author used  which is pronounced as Reive. People must have pointed out that it should be Reibu instead)


    What I imagined was a rainbow sword sh that could cut all apart.


    A shockwave that could tear the air into bits.


    Uoooo!!


    Disregarding the screams of my injured nk, I swung the sword to the end.


    The crescent moon shaped sword sh crashed into the huge Fireball refined by the demon.


    The conteststedfor but a few seconds.


    With the sound as if air was being licked, the mes raged. From the Fireball, sparks scattered onto the ground.


    Gojust like that, go!!


    RidiculousIm beingpushed back


    The moment I felt as if I heard a faint voicethe opponents Fireball was smashed into two.


    Apanied by a thunderous roar, the burst open mass of mes scattered into the surroundings.


    The rainbow sword sh had considerably died down. However, it had yet to extinguish.


    After cutting the Fireball apart, it proceeded to the demon.


    Concurrently, I mustered the remainder of my strength, kicked the ground and flung.


    Ku!!


    Due to the shock of receiving an unexpected counterattack from the prey that was supposed to be hunted, or due to the humiliation of getting her magic shatteredthe demons body went stiff.


    The sky ripping six colored sh stretched from the opponents shoulder to her contrteral abdomen. In the next instant, there was only one colora red liquid gushed into the air.


    Nevertheless, I didnt stop running.


    I had better not think she was knocked down with just that.


    Because she wasnt an opponent I could afford to be careless against.


    Dont kid with me-sucha thing


    Without kneeling on the ground, the demon grabbed the spear, which was stabbed into the ground, and turned toward me who was dashing in pursuit.


    Just how strong is she?


    However, the agility of her movement wasnt the same as before.


    With this


    Simultaneously dodging the struck out spearhead, I hit an upper sword cut (diagonal) with all my power.


    (Trantors note:  Gyaku kesa)


    Its oooooover!!!


    Metals rubbed against each other apanied by a thud The spear, which the demon was holding, whirled in the air.


    While rotating, it drifted away from us and transfixed into the ground turning into an Objet DArt of the wend.


    My sword was on the verge of the opponents throat Actually, when my sword came to a halt, the tip had slightly pierced into her throat


    Blood trickled down the demons throat and intermingled with her bloodstained bust.


    Let alone the bow, even the Body Arts which she excelled at wouldnt help her escape at this distance. In such an adjoined state, magic need not even be mentioned.


    Game, set, match.


    It was so quiet as if the time had stopped.


    I lost? Finejust kill me


    Such words leaked from the demons mouth.


    With the intimidating air about her having faded, she gazed with empty eyes.


    To be honest, I didnt know how the opponent felt.


    However, I knew what I had to do.


    I must kill her.


    Based on my ability, the victory could only be called a miracle.


    The demon race looked down on other races When I actually met one, I was convinced it was true.


    Leaving them alive would be too dangerous


    The sword had already been poked. I just had to thrust it half a step more to take her life.


    With just that, I could finish her.


    However


    Thus far, I had taken the lives of countless monsters.


    Yet, I had never felt a shred of guilt.


    Even the Smagob that possessed a form which was rtively closer to a humans.


    However, the demon before my eyes was far too humanoid


    They were unable to exchange words


    However, because she possessed intelligence, a feeling of reluctance was welling up in me


    Having figured my hesitation out, the demon shot these words at me.


    What happened? Not going to kill me? Dont tell me theres actually a human hesitating to kill a demon


    Theres something I would like to ask.


    What?


    Why do the demons initiate attacks on other races?


    Let me ask you in return. Why do other races attack demons on sight?


    Thats because demons tried to conquer in the past and trampled over the other races, I think


    I see. Well, didnt those abominable dragons stop us? We are going to regain our past glory. Most of the demons are intent on doing so.


    Are you different from the most?


    The opponent closed her eyes in denial.


    I may not be one of the demons from the earlier question, but in individual capacity I cant say Im different. In fact, Im made to contribute to the foundation for the sake of regaining the glory.


    She spun those words with a tone of self deprecation.


    As for killing humans, I dont feel any hesitation. However, as far as attack is concerned, its mostly the other side that initiates the attack.


    This time, you were certainly the one to start a fight Afterward, didnt I try to negotiate with you on a number of asions?


    Lets not stray away from the topic. What I mean is, if wee across them, they generally start a fight. Has this answered your earlier question?


    She matter of factly shot those words.


    What the heck am I doing?


    Am I trying to find a reason to thrust the sword in or am I trying to find an excuse to pull the sword back?


    One more thing. How did you fall down here? Dont demons dwell further south?


    Right. What if I say that my side initiated the attack this time?


    What does that mean?


    Whatthe?!


    Marauded the fort built on the border between the kingdom and the uninhabited area?


    Dont tell me a demon group is heading up north?!


    However, the lone me was outnumbered. Atst, I had the table turned against me. Since Luna was injured, it couldnt fly. Thats why I fell down here.


    Eh, alone?


    A single horseman charging into a fort Even though shes a demon, what was she thinking?


    I have no intention of telling you the reason. Enough already. Just kill me.


    Yeah I must kill her


    What am I reluctant for?


    I had already visually confirmed all the martial arts and magic skills that demon possessed.


    Considering that I possessed Origin Magic, I had better prioritize stealing martial art skills.


    Especially, because Thiefs Godly Skill required direct contact with the opponent, I strongly felt the need of Body Arts in this battle. So, first of all, I would steal Body Arts


    Such an idea hadpletely left the current mes mind.


    What was revolving in my mind was whether to thrust the sword in or not.


    My heart was beating as if gongs echoing inside my body.


    I put power into the arm that was grasping the sword.


    As to why I thought it was fun to live here in this world, I believed even now that it was thanks to everyone around me.


    The elements that might bring harm to them must be eradicated.


    When I wasabout to pierce the sword deep into the opponents throat

 Volume 2 - Ch 7.2

    Tranted by mranon


    2nd Volume, 7th Chapter The Final Oue 2nd Part


    Kwooo!


    At that moment, an entreating cry resounded in the tranquil wend.


    From the mount which the demon was earlier astride.


    Dragging its body that was crammed with arrows, it approached.


    It wanted to protect the demon but it didnt seem to have strength


    It was almost crawling on the ground.


    After struggling for a while, it stopped close to where the demon and I were facing off.


    Its abdomen could be seen heaving faintly which meant it was breathing. Even though it was still alive it didnt seem to be able to move anymore


    I have one request.


    And that is?


    After you kill me, finish Luna off as well. It has been suffering for too long Poor creature


    Stop it, me


    What are you thinking?


    For going along with my selfishness Thank you, Luna


    Shit


    However, it was necessary to confirm one thing.


    There is onest thing I want to ask. In the south of Souven Empirefrom here, going south across the Liebe Mountain Range, there was supposed to be a beastkin vige. It was invaded by demons Did you participate in the invasion? (Trantors note: Rave Mountain Range has now been changed to Liebe Mountain Range)


    South of Souven Empire huh? I have no idea


    I heard from Arnold-san afterward. The demons who invaded the vige were cruel beyond limit. The way they killed everyone, it seemed as if they enjoyed homicide.


    I dont feel hesitation in killing humans, but I dont partake in it as a hobby However I have an idea as to who may have done it


    They are


    Would you understand if I tell you? Oh well. If you go south from that beastkin vige, you will meet them.


    I understand. Well then, you have two options. Choose.


    What do you mean?


    While receiving the demons gaze, which was full of suspicion, I pointed to the jaw of the lying abreast mount.


    First of all, I cant kill that mount. Didnt I promise you so? I wont touch that beast no matter what After all, you never touched mypanions.


    Wha


    When you were going to kill me with that huge Fireball, you said you would keep your words, and you indeed didnt touch them. I cant be the only one to go back on my words.


    Dont kid withAm I? No, Im quite serious here


    My opponent kept her promise. I must keep mine, too.


    If I did that err Luna-chan? would suffer and die groaning


    Looking into the eyes of the enraged demon, I continued.


    You dont ept charity, right? Then, you have to paypensation.


    What do you mean?


    What I mean is, I will heal that mount, and in exchange, you will have to paypensation. Furthermore When it has recovered fully, it may go on a rampage, so it will be your duty to take it with you. If you dont mind, I can heal your injuries, too.


    For a moment, the demons face turned silly. It really was precious to her.


    Are you in your right mind? I may cause you harm again once my injuries have been healed.


    Although the situation is different, are the details not essentially the same as I offered earlier. At that time, you rejected it and contested. Now that you have lost, you have to swallow that very same offer Even though it may seem like adding to the humiliation


    After gnashing her teeth, the opponentughed.


    You are good with words


    Although I would die if she attacked in perfect condition, my overly indulgent life would be settled


    Oh well. Thats only one of the two options. Theres another option


    I budged the thrusted sword a bit and spun those words while forcing a fearless smile.


    Or die? It might be a cool thing to say, but


    Or be my pet.


    Fu haha- ahahahaha You really are one amusing human


    It might be my imagination but those words of hers didnt have that cold impression.


    She stood up with a *goto* sound and threw therge bow onto the ground.


    I decided to have the demon temporarily disarm during the treatment.


    Even though her Body Arts were a risk I had no choice but to trust that the opponent would not resist.


    The demon naturally chose the first option.


    Actually, the second option was merely for the sake of it. However, if she really chose that, it would then be perplexing.


    Is it fine now? If you told me to take everything off, I would have to abide, but


    Eh!? No Its fine, really On the contrary, I wouldnt be able to concentrate on healing if you did.


    Really?


    During that exchange No! Its so embarrassing! Kyaa! Well, there was no way that would happen. The demon was probably talking about disarming everything.


    I told Lim I would exin the situationter. She had been on alert for quite some time now. I started healing the mount right away.


    By the way, my nk had already healed by itself.


    The demon was observing quietly from the side. Her healing had been put off.


    I extracted the sticking out arrows from its body with one hand. Simultaneously, I applied Light of Healing (Light Healing)with the other hand and patched its wounds up.


    -After repeating the process a number of times, only therge arrow fired from a crossbow remained.


    Because it had prated deep into its body, it would be difficult to extract it with one hand.


    Would you please give me a hand?


    Upon my words, the demon meekly nodded.


    Ah, I understand.


    While the arrow was slowly extracted, I applied Light of Healing (Light Healing) with both hands.


    The mount groaned a little in pain, but firmly endured.


    Fuu, the healing of the mount isplete.


    It took a good deal of time, but the healing finished safely.


    I gazed at the figure of the mount once again.


    Luna, huh Its race was Griffon. Upper half of an eagles and lower half of a lions right?


    As for the skills it possessed, w Arts Lv3, Wind Magic Lv2, and Perception Sensitivity Lv3?


    Was my Optical Camouge seen through due to this?


    The demon, who had been quiet until now, had her attention drawn.


    The mount was ready.


    Now then, its your turn next

 Volume 2 - Ch 7.3

    2nd Volume, 7th Chapter The Final Oue 3rd Part


    Next, the healing of the demonmenced.


    First, the gash she received from her shoulder through to her abdomen due to my sh.


    The wound wasnt deep, though, because the power had died down during the contest with the Fireball.


    I held my palm out to her shoulder, then chest, and then abdomen in order to heal.


    The mutual distance between us was close. My hand was moving along the curved lines of the womans body However, not a single rude thought rose in my mind


    I wasnt so brave as to get excited amidst the risk of getting my head twisted to 180 degrees in the event of slight negligence.


    When the demons healing finished safely, too, I spat out a breath.


    Out of the corner of my vision, when I saw the demon putting her hand in the sack on her waist, I was rmed a little.


    Rx. Here


    What she tossed to me was a small radiant white oval ball?


    With this, I have paid thepensation. Unfortunately, I dont have a human used currency on me, at the moment. Since you can convert this white magic crystal, it can be considered money in itself.


    Well then, thanks.


    I couldnt remember thinking overpensation at all. I stuffed it into my pouch.


    That was for Luna. I would of course pay itspensation However, that was thest thing of any value I had. As for mypensation How do I pay?


    Aah What to do?


    Even if I have to leave the spear or the bow lying over there, it will be fine.


    Umu


    The first thing that came to my mind was a skill.


    Either the demons Body Arts or the Griffons Perception Sensitivity.


    However, because I had already received a jewel as the Griffonspensation, nothing could be done about it.


    Lets say, how about if I send the demon off after taking a skill from her?


    I could obviously not tell her about Thiefs Godly Skill; however, under iplete information, the demon would suspect me. Her fellow demons targeting me afterward; thinking of such a situation churned my stomach.


    First off Forget that todays affair ever happened.


    Why is that?


    Dont you think that you crashing here, in Paudal Wend Belt, is an irregr urrence? Therefore, I dont n on reporting it upon returning to the town. You, too. Forget about what happened today. It would be too unpleasant to be revenged by your fellow demonster on.


    I didnt know as to what her status was amongst the demons. However, if she turned out to be a youngdy of some big shot, it wouldnt be funny. If they sought me to settle the score, I would seriously cry.


    Judging from her strength, she would definitely not be of lower status amongst the demons.


    The opponent nodded in acknowledgement.


    I cant think of anypensation right now As for the settlement, how about granting me a wish?


    Fine


    Saying just that, the demon straddle the back of the Griffon and took off into the air.


    Flying dexterously at low altitude, she collected the spear and the bow lying on the ground. Right after, she turned back and tossed something.


    As for the object A bone? Its build was that of a small oblong pipe.


    Once you have decided on your wish, whistle it. Lunas senses are sharp. Further south from here in the vicinity of what you humans call Uninhabited Area, whistle it. Wherever you are, it will be able to reach me.


    Thats right.


    She just wanted to tell me how to convey the wish.


    By the way, what should be the scope of the wish?


    If its within my scope, Ill be able to grant itfor example, offering this body.


    That erm, what do you mean by that?


    The bewitching face with which she said that was terrifyingly beautiful.


    My expression was same as that of ambs in front of a wolf.


    Kuku, Im just kidding. Dont take it seriouslyhowever, I will grant you only one wish. Afterward, I have no intention of getting along with you. And pray that you wont have to regret like a worthless man for not killing me.


    Please dont say such a terribly terrible thing with such a straight face By the way, I would like to ask one more thing


    As for what I was going to ask, I already had the answer. Just that it would have more significance if I heard it from her own mouth


    Is there something still left unsaid?


    Whats your name?


    What would you do when you heard it? Its nothing of importance.


    Knowing someones name is a form of attachment. Honestly, I dont mean to fight you once more. Please take it as a silly precaution. By the way, Im Seiji Agatsuma.


    The opponent, who had a discouraged expression about her face, heavily opened her mouth after a brief moment.


    Alba Alba Mewt


    Saying merely that, Alba went away at the same speed with which she came crashing, as if it was yed back in reverse.


    After a short while, only a ck dot could be seen.


    Really She was just like a storm


    Im so tired~~ It was too much.


    As it was, my body flopped back like .


    The moist ground caught me softly.


    Although I couldnt steal any skill, its fine, isnt it?


    Lim was rushing toward me, while I was in such a state. She had a smile born out of delight over my safety, tinged with a color of desire to hear the story.


    I thought she would me me for letting Alba go. However, it didnt seem to be so.


    My heart, that was tired after the battle, was healed by Lims smile.


    That was why


    So, it was that.


    I recounted my conversation with Alba from a while ago to Lim.


    Even though Alba herself wasnt the ringleader of the invasion on the vige, I didnt think she would understand that easily.


    I think Seiji made the right decision. But I will never forgive demons Had I been alone, I would have ended up killed. Im not capable. I was only leeching off Seiji, so its definitely not my ce to get angry.


    Lim


    Thats that, but I was rescued by Seiji. Therefore, Im sincerely grateful to you Thank you


    Aah My persevering was worth it


    That was why I was able to protect her well.


    After caressing Lims head for a while, I patted the side of Rooks neck.


    Although it was covered in tough scales, it somehow felt good and raised a delighted cry.


    Well then. Although it was still early in terms of time, I wondered if we should return for today.


    I didnt feel like hunting Slimes, and we had enjoyed the scenery already.


    Above all, I was tired.


    Hey, Lim When we straddle Rook on the way backcan you please sit behind me?


    Eh? Okay, butwhy?


    Theres no deep meaning to it. Think of it as part of your thanks toward me.


    Although Lim had a wondering look about her face, she nodded obediently.


    Now then, lets return. To the town of Merville.

 Volume 2 - Ch 8.1

    Tranted by mranon


    2nd Volume, 8th Chapter Backs of the Two Conversers 1st Part


    Authors note: Happy New Year!


    Please treat me well this year, too. m(^^)m


    Posting the next chapter as a New Years gift.


    Go ahead.


    Due tomodities moving to and from Pascam Port Town, the main road on the western side of Merville was surging with activity.


    At noon, because of the people running food stalls on the road, an appetizing aroma was wafting in the area.


    Speaking of time, 12 bells indicating noon had just rung.


    On a lot in the aisle of stalls, two men were sitting in chairs and eating.


    Really? Invasion by demons Then, your family Are Miy-san and Lim-chan safe?


    A dog beastkin with tufty haired ears drooping on either sides on his head spoke those words.


    The tail behind his waist was dangling off the chair and grazing the ground. The clothes that wrapped his well built body were an embroidered merchant outfit that was weaved abroad. Taking its high price into ount, one could infer that his business was blooming.


    Ah, actually, Miy is dead Only I and my daughter, Lim, were able to escape safely I dont know what became of the rest afterward.


    The one who answered the dog beastkinDooreywas a wolf beastkin.


    Compared to Dooreys body, which couldnt be called lean by any standard, his body was tempered to fully exhibit the physical abilities characteristic of a beastkin.


    He was wearing a leather armor. His beast face, that was garbed withbative assertion, could safely be called scary. However, the impression he gave off was calm.


    With a height of over 190cm, he was one head taller than Doorey even when seated.


    Speaking of his deceased wife, the wolf beastkinArnoldindistinctly grimaced.


    Feeling the scar on one of his ears with his finger, he spat a breath and waited for Dooreys next words.


    Sorry I didnt know such a mishap had befallen. It was thoughtless of me to make you reminisce about it. Damn, if I were there


    Doorey used to live in the same vige as Arnold. He lost his parents early. A little more than ten years ago, he decided to leave the vige and be a merchant.


    Doorey, who had goodmand of the essentials, spent each of his days in strengthening his ground as a merchant. Although he never returned to the vige, his character wasnt detestable.


    However, he identally met an old friend of his in Merville the day prior.


    Rejoiced at the reunion, the two decided on this ce to mutually share their situation today.


    Haha! cut it out, cut it out With such a saggy body, what would you have done? Actually, in helping you escape, I would have ended up killed by the demons.


    Heartilyughing his friends words away, Arnold violently patted Dooreys back.


    U gehogeho What did you say Back then, I was fairly


    Doorey objected amidst the coughing fit due to the impact on his back.


    However Even he knew that he wasnt of any use in a battle with a body that hadnt been trained for long and a belly that was bby.


    Back then, huh? If you, who have been a merchant for more than ten years, jumped in front of a demon, you would be instakilled.


    Reprehensible, isnt it? Alright, Ill start training over again


    Stop, no Stop it


    The enthused Doorey was hit with those still words in a voice that contained a color of gravity.


    Wh-why all of a sudden


    At the sudden change in tone, Doorey was astonished.


    No Sorry However, you should continue to live on as a merchant. Just now, it was all in jest. Even mistakenly, dont make light of demons.


    Aah


    The meaning behind Arnolds serious appealDoorey clearly understood.


    The wolf beastkin sitting across him wasnt weak by any means. In fact, he was strong.


    In the olden days, he might have fought him as an equal. However, those days were more than ten years in the past.


    While Arnold was gaining more strength, he was getting weaker.


    Even so, the least he could do was save his friends daughter.


    He had never faced a demon before, but the terror was deep rooted.


    When alls said and donehis friend next to him was concerned for him from the depths of his heart.


    By the way, hows Lim-chan doing? I would like to meet her.


    Doorey intentionally tried to switch the topic to change the mood.


    From the earlier story, his daughter must be safe.


    What Doorey couldnt tell Arnold was that he held love for Miy.


    Eventually, Miy tied the knot with Arnold, but Doorey didnt bear any grudge toward Arnold.


    Honestly, it was more a blessing because he was close with both Arnold and Miy.


    He only remembered Lim as a child; however, he remembered well that she resembled Miy.


    She looks just like Miy-san so she will definitely be just as beautiful. Im d, really d.


    Do you mean Im d she doesnt resemble her father?


    After relishing the silly arguments from the days bygone, Doorey asked again.


    During our meeting, wouldnt I have to talk about the invasion of the vige? She has still not been able to digest that incident She still gets nightmares about it.


    I see.


    Therefore at the moment, shes enjoying a pleasant scenery.


    N? What kind of?


    While wondering at Arnold, who had interestingly loosened his cheeks, Doorey pressed him.


    When we arrived in this town, we met an interesting boy. Hes of the same age as Lim, or slightly younger Actually, he said himself that he was slightly older Oh well, whatever


    A beastkin boy?


    No, a human. You cant judge the level of his swordsmanship from his appearance. Although he was strong when I met him for the first time, he has incredibly gotten much stronger ever since. asionally, we receive a joint quest. Recently, he seems to have acquired magic, too. Even though I have an advantage in physical abilities it would be difficult for me to win if we fought.


    Doorey was slightly astonished at Arnolds words.


    Because a human boy made a brawny beastkin admit that he might not win.


    In terms of physical abilities, beastkin were superior to humans.


    And Arnold, who had been tempering his body, would be even more so.


    If he could still not win, had the other partys abilities reached a point that was on a different level from Arnolds?


    To begin with, there were few humans with the aptitude in magic.


    Elves, dragonewts and demons were blessed with aptitude in magic. On the other hand, beastkin and dwarves who could use magic were less than rare.


    He does seem to be an extremely terrific boy How is he rted to Lim-chan?


    He was close to her age, so I asked him if he wanted to be apanion of the depressed Lim. Thats how. Lately, Lim has regained her liveliness. It may be thanks to Seiji.


    Is Seiji the name of that boy?


    Ah, those two must be eating lunch at this time while enjoying the scenery of the Paudal Wend Belt.


    Although Arnold was genuinely d for her daughters jollity, a mischievous urge was budding inside Doorey.


    It could be called a modest revenge for losing in love.


    Fumu, so you have already been recognized as father?


    What?


    When Doorey caught his quizzical expression, he pursued.


    No, Lim-chan and Seiji-kun? But


    Hahaha, dont be stupid. Those two are just kids.


    He raised his voice as if he was forciblyughing off the vague unease floating up inside his mind.


    Then, let me ask youwhen was it that you became conscious of Miy as a woman?


    Maybe your age didnt differ much from those two?


    Suddenly, a crack seemed to develop on the porcin cup which Arnold was grasping. The next instant


    *Vein pops* *BOOM!*


    It burst.

 Volume 2 - Ch 8.2

    Tranted by mranon


    2nd Volume, 8th Chapter Backs of the Two Conversers 2nd Part


    Doorey, who felt that his prank had crossed the limit, looked at the shattered cup with a faint smile. After offering an apology to the owner of the food stall, he handed over several copper coins.


    O-oh well, it was just a joke. From what you said, Seiji-kun seems to be a nice boy. Its alright.


    A-aah, right.


    As if trying to dispel the unrest, Arnold raised the cup, which had nothing but the handle left, to his mouth with a trembling hand.


    Observing his state, Dooreys gaze rested on the other partys ear.


    Hey, that wound


    N? This? Aah Its not a wound that I received during the invasion by demons. Its an event that happened after you left the vige.


    Ah~ Sorry for the joke just now Are you okay?


    Doorey asked, while observing his friends expression.


    After learning of Miys death, Doorey received quite a shock. However, his biggest concern was her family: Arnold and Lim.


    That he reunited with his dear friend, there would surely be many inquiries of the past events during the conversation.


    He wouldnt be able to bear the burden of making his friend, who had lost his wife, talk about the past anew. Therefore, those words made him worried.


    Dont worry Im alright now. I recalled those days when I talked to you, who was a close friend of Miy as well.


    Its a little difficult But Im d at the same time.


    That again Why?


    Doorey, who couldnt understand the meaning of those words right away, had a wondering look about his face.


    I knew her knew Miy well However, there may be something about her which Im unaware of. By talking to you, I recall her. Maybe I will be able to discover apletely new aspect of her.


    Aah


    I know I wont be able to meet her againStill Im d


    Doorey put the raised cup on the table and uttered these words with a downcast face.


    Miy-san was truly lucky


    He lost his parents early, but he didnt leave his vige because of the lingering affection. The partner who he yearned for tied the knot with his friend. Albeit slight, it was a push on his back.


    He spent more than ten years to seed as a merchant. His feelings were stable because he wished for them to live happily from the bottom of his heart.


    Still, upon learning of Miys death, he couldnt keep the umtion of If only she had married me and left the vige thoughts from leaking through his face.


    However, such a thought flushed out of his heart.


    With this, he was d


    As for this wound It was when Lim was 7 years old. Miy was on bedrest due to an illness. It was Red Fever.


    Red Fever was an endemic disease of unknown cause that tended to ur in the region where Arnold and his family used to live. Upon contracting the disease, one would suffer from high fever.


    It was an incurable disease wherein fever would persist for 7 days and 7 nights. If one had weak resistance, they could even lose their life.


    There were extremely few people amongst beastkin capable of using magic, and there was no one who could use healing magic.


    Even if there were, they would have no chance of healing it via magic if they didnt know its cause.


    However, there was a makeshift solution. If you boiled and drank the moss which grew on the shell of a tortoise esque monster Meditortoise, that could be found in the vige they used to live in, you could bring the temperature down.


    Indeed Ordinary antipyretic herbs would be ineffective.


    Aah, although Meditortoise isnt an aggressive monster, it attacks if approached. Moreover, its quite strong.


    I have seen it, too Picking its moss is equivalent to putting your life on the line.


    Nevertheless, it could lower the temperature. When Arnold was about to venture into the depths of the forest, Miy stopped him.


    Dont try anything reckless, she said because she knew he would keep at it even if there were no such moss.


    Arnold was troubled for a moment but nodded to Miys words in the next. He then devoted himself to nursing her.


    Three days passed. The one who couldnt bear to watch Miy suffering from fever was her daughter, Lim.


    Papa is a coward. I will save Mama.


    Leaving that note, she left for the forest in the night by herself.


    Early in the morning, when Arnold read the note, he darted off to the forest.


    When he found Lim, she was about to be crunched between the tough jaws of a Meditortoise.


    Her small body was bruised all over. Her breathing was faint. She was shouting something while crying.


    And What happened then?


    Upon Doorey pressing him to continue, Arnold smiled bitterly.


    Although it was really dangerous, both Lim and I are now safe. In the end, one of my ears was torn off I received wounds at several ces on my body, but I was able to save Lim. This wound is from that time.


    Haa~ so rash 7 years old? Oh god!


    I somehow shook the Meditortoise off. When we returned to the vige, I was smeared in blood while Lim was crying. When we stepped into the house, Miy was about to faint.


    Thinking back upon it, the beastkin touched his ear, which was partly missing, andughed hazily.


    But thats whats amazing about Lim. She presented, what she was grasping tightly in her palms, to Miy What do you think it was?


    Dont tell me, Meditortoise moss?


    Haha! As you would expect of my daughter!


    ording to Arnold, Miy had a strange expression which was a mix of anger and delight.


    But what Lim received first was scolding for going to the forest by herself. After receiving a p on her cheek, she started weeping once again.


    Miy said, If you want to do something, the least required of you is your own strength. Do it only if you can do it.


    As to how Lim was able to bring the moss back, it was thanks to Arnolding to her rescue. Had she been alone, she would have been in the Meditortoises stomach instead.


    At that time, Lim couldnt understand even half the meaning of those words and only sobbed, but now


    But now, Lim could only hold Miys words close to her heart and say


    Thank you.


    When the figure that used to tenderly and lovingly caress her headid the anger bare, it was an unbelievable sight.


    Thereon, it took a turn for the worse. Miy copsed as was due to fever. My wounds kept bleeding. Lim started crying once again. Although the situation was seen through with the help of other vigers, it caused quite a ruckus.


    That was quite serious. For Miy-san to say such words She was a splendid mother. Back then, no one would be able to guess that, considering how reckless she was


    In what? manner, Arnold enquired the nostalgic Doorey.


    Ah. You may not know this, but when Miy-san was a kid


    What Such wordsThat fellow said such words


    Arnold kept nodding as if savoring each and every single word of that reminiscence. It brought about tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Sorry, this is about the only story I have.


    Its fine. The conversation at the reunion with a long separated friend will surely be a cherished memory.


    As the two talked, time passed.


    Alright, it may be a little early, but shouldnt we move to a ce where we can leisurely drink?


    Your work Will it be okay?


    Aah. If its today, there will be no problem. Lets drink all the way.


    Umu. In that case, I know just the right ce.


    The beastkin ofrge stature stood up, and the beastkin of droopy ears followed.


    So, is your business going well?


    Appears to be so. I will know the details upon visiting the shop. The trade between Archipgo States and Lechelle Kingdom has been profitable. The trade with Archipgo States was steered by the introduction of a preferential policy. Banzai Albert-sama!


    AlbertDuoBadwas the name of the lord who governed the peripheral areas of Merville.


    Although he was a lord, he was current Lechelle King Hardins younger brother. He could hold an equal exchange with the King; such was their rtionship.


    He didnt contest with Hardin, who excelled in governmental affairs, for the kingship and settled to the lordship of themercial town Merville.


    With his sound business acumen, he developed trade with foreign countries. He was famous amongst the merchants for ying the part in national power augmentation.


    In tandem with Hardin, Albert put forth the policy of preferential trade with Archipgo States.


    Lechelle Kingdom will soon be through with Souven Empire. They force-sell sub-par farm produce and livestock using military might and dirty tactics. It cannot be called trade!


    Now, now. Calm down.


    Aah. However, the situation will shortly change with this preferential policy. Im furious because those Souven guys despise other races besides humans. In the first ce, it was because of them that we were forced to live down south


    Alright, alright. I understand, Doorey. Ill listen to all you have to say while drinking, so dont yell.


    Nah, thats all for the rant. Next, Ill tell you about my very first business deal


    Thus, the two walked to the Commercial District.

 Volume 2 - Ch 9

    Tranted by mranon


    2nd Volume, 9th Chapter The Ball that doesnt Fall off the Palm


    Thanks as always, Nii-chan.


    Said the shop clerk, who dealt in the mounts, while caressing Rook.


    First thing upon returning to Merville Town, was handing the borrowed Rook over.


    Today, two people had ridden it already, so there was no need to bring the demon attack up.


    We received a favor from this fellow. Please serve it something delicious.


    Saying so, I handed the shop clerk some extra money.


    Hee~ Nii-chan really likes this fellow. So, what do you think? I talked to you about this before, too. If you buy


    Yeah, but I dont have enough money.


    I had about 100,000 Ds in hand. It was still not sufficient to cover the cost of purchase.


    Well then, Ill be borrowing it tomorrow, too.


    I had noint over Rooks ability in the capacity of a mount; however, for the first time, I uttered a few words of displeasure as I caressed its neck before parting.


    Today, on the way back, you could have rocked a bit more


    Kwuu


    Whether it understood the meaning or not, Rook lightly purred as it stared at me. I headed out of the shop as if running away from that limpid gaze.


    It didnt do anything wrong, though.


    By the way, there was still some time till dusk since we returned ahead of schedule.


    Nevertheless, I couldnt afford to savor the lingering sensation on my back forever. There were a few things to be done.


    Alright, Rook has been handed over. Lets go to the Guild next.


    I called out to Lim who was waiting outside.


    On the way back, I requested Lim to remain silent about the encounter with the demon.


    She consented to it, which I was d about. However, there was a problem. My armor was tattered. Albas spear had damaged it at several spots. Lastly, the unification of Wind Magic and arrowArrow of the Storm (Mistral Arrow) (Named it at his own convenience)  which I received at my nk, had bored a hole into one side of it and out the other.


    The piercing wound had been fully healed via magic. The small wounds had already been smoothed outpletely via Vitality Enhancement. However, it wasnt the case with the armor.


    If Arnold-san were to see my condition, I would immediately be exposed.


    Therefore, I nned on buying a new set of armor.


    I liked this soft leather armor a lot. It was easier to move in. At the same time, it held reasonable defensive power. Next, I intended to look for a simr armor at Jig-sans shop or have it repaired.


    Of course, it required money.


    Lim felt herself responsible to cover for the cost of the armor; however, I politely declined.


    I was far off from buying Rook, but it didnt mean that I was troubled for money.


    Besides Even if Lim had not jumped at the opponent, the battle would have been unavoidable


    As for the reward, I was more than satisfied with Lims smile, a thank you and the lingering sensation on my back.


    With that, I could even withstand two Arrows of the Storm (Mistral Arrows). No, three.


    Well then, I must reflect on the spiritualism alone in the night.


    Lets return to the story.


    Together with Lim, whom I had requested to at least apany me shopping, I headed to the Guild.


    The reason being, I wanted to find out the value of the White Magic Crystal which I received from Alba.


    White Magic CrystalA jewel that can store magic inside.


    Via Schrs Knowledge, I somewhat knew what it was used for. However, I didnt know its price. Because there was a Materials Trade Counter at the Guild, it may be outside Sheena-sans domain. Still, she should be able to answer us.


    You found something valuable again


    While looking at the oval jewel, Sheena-san murmured.


    The feminine elegance in her earnest eyes, with which she stared at the jewel, was different from her usual business smile Is it that?


    Are women weak against jewellery regardless of which world it is?


    I, who would get enchanted by the beauty of the dazzling lustre of a metal, had no right to criticize her.


    I saw an illustration called the Legendary Metal in the library. The yearning I felt was probably the same.


    After tepidly watching Sheena-san for a while


    ! Excuse my rudeness. The urate value of the White Magic Crystal, which Seiji-san is carrying, is difficult to be evaluated. However, the White Magic Crystal of such a size is transacted in white gold coins, surely. Please wait a minute The jewellery shop is in the vicinity of the Commercial District centre


    While catching Sheena-san, who was taking out and showing the map, with the corner of my eye; I was meshing the meaning of her words just now.


    Transacted in white gold coinsmeans its value would not be below 100,000 Ds.


    Seriously? The value this one small jewel was more than what I earned in a whole month?


    Despite being so small it could fit into a palm? Preposterous!


    ording to what I was told after the location was marked on the map, White Magic Crystal was a scarce jewel that was only rarely mined. It was mainly processed into jewellery. Due to its magic storing utility, it was highly priced.


    Because the ratio of humans who could use magic was quite low, the powerless nobles used it for self-defense purposes.


    As for the strength of the stored magicshouldnt it depend on Magic Skill Lv? It depended on the size of the jewel.


    Considering Alba owned it, she could store fairly strong magic.


    Erm Can you tell if magic is currently stored inside this White Magic Crystal?


    It would be terrible if a great Fireball were to explode inside the Guild, so I would have to prevent it.


    Yes, of course. If you hold the White Magic Crystal up over your head and peek inside Although it shines brilliantly, it should turn transparent


    I held the White Magic Crystal up over my head, under the light prating through the window. When I peeked inside as I was told, it was indeed transparent.


    If the White Magic Crystal had magic stored, a peculiar gleam could be identified inside. In case of Fire Magic, red or something like that Besides, even if magic was stored inside, there would be no issue as long as you didnt will it to invoke.


    Will it to invoke In other words, will for the magic stored inside the White Magic Crystal to release.


    A word could be assigned as a key by the person who stored magic. Upon chanting it, the power of magic could be unleashed by another person.


    By the way, through the degree of shine, the strength of stored magic could be ascertained to some extent.


    Those who store magic leave some sort of signature of their magic. Mostly, that signature is used as is as a key.


    Like a name, huh? I get it


    In other words,


    The nobles who purchased the White Magic Crystal would request a mage to store magic.


    For example, if I stored Ball of Fire (Fireball), I could set Ball of Fire (Fireball) as the Key.


    In a pinch, if a noble were to stroke it and chant Ball of Fire (Fireball), magic would invoke and burn their opponent.


    However, the keyword needed to be learnt prior. If the White Magic Crystal were snatched, wouldnt it be impossible for the opponent to use it?


    If this White Magic Crystal had magic stored inside, it would be troublesome. No one but Alba would have the key As to what use the stored magic would be for, I didnt even want to imagine


    Anyways, I could use all elemental magic. Therefore, since the White Magic Crystal could be sold for high, there would be no problem in converting it to money.


    After expressing gratitude, I tried to leave the Guild.


    Now that I think about it


    Upon catching Sheena-sans voice, I turned around.


    Because White Magic Crystal is an expensive jewel that can be used for self-defense, a small sized one is processed into an essory and gifted to the love interest as a lucky charm Theres such a tradition


    I see. Thats lovely.


    Oh well. Alba, who cast it away, would have not even 1 micron of such a blissful feeling. Also, the demons would have no such custom anyway.


    If I received such a lovely present from Seiji-san, I would faint out of happiness.


    What?


    Although it was a voice that was familiar to me, the words that infiltrated my ears couldnt be more unfamiliar.


    What is she talking about?


    Whatisthispersontalkingabout?


    No, calm down. I must not mistake it as Sheena-sans rare dere.


    It was obviously a trap. She just wanted to toy with me.


    Err, please stop teasing your junior. Wouldnt it be terrible if the kid took it seriously?


    Because its Seiji-san.


    Just how serious was the *kusukusu* reservedlyughing Sheena-san?


    n This person is unpredictable


    In a sense, she was scarier than Alba.


    Sheena-san turned back to her serious self, lowered her head and said with a wless business smile.


    I apologize for inappropriate behaviour during work hours. But Seiji-san was asking about things outside the scope of my work So, its a draw


    When I saw Sheena-san grinning it felt like I had been defeated.


    n, Is something wrong, Lim?


    Not at all


    When I turned around to leave the Guild, Lim was silently peeking at me.


    Well then, should we go to the next ce?


    From there, we walked along the main street to the north. Destination: The Jewellery Shop.

 Volume 2 - Ch 10.1

    2nd Volume, 10th Chapter The Blue Eyed Girl and the Gentleman at His Prime 1st Part


    So, this is the jewellery shop, huh


    It had been a while since I established Merville Town as a foothold of activity. However, there had been no opportunity of visiting such a shop thus far.


    There was a fashionable signboard depicting jewellery. Although it was a stone building, it wasnt evoking a sense of uncouth; owing to the sculpture by the wall.


    In short, it was a shop I would be too embarrassed to enter by myself.


    I was d I had Lim with me.


    I grasped the handle of the door, took a deep breath and pushed it open.


    No, no. The reason as to why I was nervous was because I was here to sell a high value item.


    I had no such concept as Sheena-san telling a lie (Sheena-san was allowed to trick), so I was certain that its price was to the extent of being transacted in white gold coins.


    For this reason, however, the chances of getting ripped off were considerable.


    Therefore, I should first have solicited advice of the only merchant I was acquainted with, Batteau-san. I would not get scammed so easily, though. Also, it was their job.


    Oh well. It was needless to be worried of getting swindled at such a legitimate shop in such a big town. If I sold it at a price I was convinced of, I would have no reason to regret over it.


    I entered the shop and surveyed the interior.


    What I imagined was a spectacle of ss cases ubiquitously exhibiting jewellery, but it was not so.


    There was a long *fukafuka* fluffy fur carpetid out on the floor. The wall was adorned with what could be called interior decor. However, there was not a single article for sale on disy.


    If so, do I have to ask the shop clerk, and he will show it to me?


    Actually, it was happening right in front of my eyes.


    Besides Lim and I, there were four people inside the shop.


    Behind the counter were two shop clerk-sansan elderly man and a young woman.


    The seeming visitors, whom the male shop clerk was dealing with, were two as well.


    The face that was peering into a gorgeous ornamental case dedicated for the jewellery was rather childish.


    The girl, who nced our way just once, was literally a little girl.


    Well arranged facial features, blonde hair and blue eyes; on top of that, Tateroll [Ringlets] hairstyle to finish off the Ojou-sama Princess look.


    The dress-lines appeared as if there was something round concealed in the lower halfa ball dress? The frilly sky blue fabric matched her clear white skin fairly well.


    Although her expression was that of a poormenting, if she had to be described in one word, it would be a living Artistic France [French] Doll.


    As for her age She had yet to reach 12


    Ah, oops. I refrained myself from peeking at her status on our very first encounter


    Oh well. As for what I had already viewed, nothing could be done about it.


    Or rather, is this girl really the lords daughter?


    Well, it was understandable.


    Then, is the man next to the princess her father? Or so I thought however, it was different


    Not because I peeked at his status, but because his attire was different.


    As for what was different, after viewing him from 360 degrees, only one word came upButler.


    A rufous vest on top of a white shirt; a ck suit which differed only slightly from the suits I had seen before; and a ck necktie If thats not a butler, then what is?


    A well arranged moustache; long silver hair tied behind; and auburn eyes that momentarily nced our way.


    He consciously looked at the subconscious me.


    As for his age 45?


    Eh he is! Who is he? Abat butler?


    Actually, it was a possibility at this age If you took only the Skill Lv into ount, it would be the current mines match


    Previously, he might temporarily have been a mercenary. Or he might be such an existence as escort-cum-butler. After all, Arnold-san had the ability equivalent to a Rank B even though he only just became an Adventurer.


    By the way, although I had been monologuing for a while, it had only been a few seconds since we stepped in.


    I slightly bowed to the princess and the butler, so as not to appear impolite.


    I proceeded to the female shop clerk who seemed to be free.


    I would like to sell this. How much can I get?


    Albeit only slightly, the female shop clerk was startled upon seeing the White Magic Crystal which I had taken out of my sack.


    Please wait a minute.


    Saying just that, she walked to the male shop clerk.


    Theyre one unit, huh?


    Lim, I know that you know, still.


    Where did you get this? in case that question was asked, the two of us had decided as to what we would answer.


    Actually, it was something surprisingly simple. Something along the lines of, I healed an injured mount and received it as a token of gratitude.


    It wasnt a lie. Also, it wouldnt be doubted if I proved my social status as an Adventurer.


    Oh?


    You told me to wait a minute. Why are all of youing here?


    The princess and the butler-san, who were asking for the elderly mans assistance in buying an exorbitant jewel were approaching, too


    Ara! Its real!


    A shrill voice peculiar to a girl resounded inside. When the princess gaze rested on the White Magic Crystal, which I brought with me, she grabbed it and said so.


    Dont tell me Im about to be robbed!


    Those who called someone elses possession theirs; this princess would not be an owner of such humanism, surely.


    Erm


    Marita-sama, it belongs to this gentleman here. Without even a greeting such conduct is not admirable


    Before I could cut in, the butler-san chided the princess, seized the White Magic Crystal and put it back on the counter table.


    I-I know. Cant I even get a little excited?


    If so, very well.


    The princess, the standing of whom was clearly superior, couldnt defy the butler-san. It was quite amusing. I was looking at the princess while holding myughter back.


    What?


    No, nothing.


    Beingughed at probably hurt her feelings.


    Woah! This girl is pretty scary.


    While I was thinking that, the princess sped the hem of her dress with both of her hands and greeted impably.


    Im the Lord AlbertDuoBads daughterMarita. Hes the butler, LoginsCrowe. Excuse the impoliteness just now.


    Nah, its fine


    The princess, my first impression of whom was that of a tomboy, could act like a princess, too, huh?


    Although Logins-san was sullen, with the princess rxed tone, he nodded and greeted us.


    When Lim and I were done introducing ourselves, Logins-san exined the situation.


    Fumu The self-defense crystal, which had been processed into a pendant, had shattered due to an unforeseen ident (Marita was the cause).


    They were looking for a recement. However, they were troubled with only the small ones.


    Right then, I came with arge White Magic Crystal That was the gist


    I wasnt sure as to how tough a White Magic Crystal was, but it wasnt something that could shatter just like that. What the heck did she do?


    Well, I would sell it if they wanted. After all, that was what I came here for.


    Erm, how much would you buy it for?


    She was the daughter of the lord. She would buy it at a generously high price


    My hopes shattered the next instant.


    Ara, Im unable to set a fair price. Didnt youe here to sell in the first ce? If I bought directly from you, I would feel bad for the shops staff.


    Oh well It seemed to be her honest opinion


    If the shop bought it, they would first have it processed into jewellery by an artisan from the Industrial District and then set the price of the finished article. Only then would they be able to make profit.


    If I sold it directly to Marita, she would have to rely on a skillful artisan for the finished article.


    In thetter case, the shop would be out of loop.


    However, wouldnt Marita be incurring loss in the former case?


    The price of the finished jewellery would be quite high.


    No, these might be the words to keep me from hesitating to sell the White Magic Crystal and further increasing the price.


    Oh well. There was no need for me to behave in such a petty manner as to hesitating and increasing the price.


    Or rather, racking my nonexistent brain and reading the other partys though pattern was unbing.


    Although she looks shrewd, what do I have to be seriously worried about a 12 year old kid for?


    Therefore, I brought my train of thought to a halt and requested the male shop clerk to proceed with the sales procedure.


    After showing my Adventurer ID, I inquired the amount.


    Lets see Such a size isnt readily avable on the market So, how about 350,000 Ds?


    Wha?


    Before I could restart my brain, that had hanged, Marita spoke to the male shop clerk.


    Hey, although I have expectations in regards to the price after it has turned into a finished article, shouldnt its price be a bit higher?


    Are you serious?


    I was caught off guard by the first offer, but then came an attack.


    Marita was an awful kid.


    We cannot hope to match Marita. Then how about 380,000 Ds?


    This time, Marita smiled as if she had agreed.


    In a business, everyone should stand to gain. You must endeavour to put a smile on everyones faceis what my father always says. I found something I was looking for, so Im d. This shop will be able to gross profit, too. And you


    Suddenly, Marita turned around and pointed my way.


    Will be able to sell at a slightly higher price. Isnt it great?


    As if saying, I havepletely recovered from the earlier disgrace, the way she stuck her nonexistent chest out looked charming.


    No way Isnt this princess a nice princess?


    To conclude with merely that, I might be considerably soft.


    I refuse. Although I could use all elemental magic, I didnt have such an element as that. That was why I persistently believed she was a nice princess.


    When I was about to consent to the offered amount, Marita spoke once again.


    By the way, where did you get a White Magic Crystal of such a size?


    Marita-sama, he might have been blessed with such an opportunity due to being an Adventurer. That question was intrusive


    Ara, it was just on my mind.


    Even though Logins-san was trying to restrain her, it didnt seem like her curiosity could be suppressed.


    Time to tell the story, that we had agreed upon, of how I obtained this White Magic Crystal.

 Volume 2 - Ch 10.2

    2nd Volume, 10th Chapter The Blue Eyed Girl and the Gentleman at His Prime 2nd Part


    Such a profusely generous person, no?


    These were not sarcastic words It seemed to be her honest opinion


    That mount was probably very important to them.


    Fuun, do you carry some expensive therapeutic medication?


    I can somewhat use magic, so I can reasonably heal wounds.


    Whether my words piqued her interest or not, she removed her hair ornament and passed it my way. Although I was perplexed, I received it. What kind of thing is it?


    Albeit only slightly, Im curious about you. That hair ornament may look small, but theres a White Magic Crystal processed into it. If youre that good, why dont you load it with your magic?


    I get it. However, although humans who could use magic were few, they should not be rare.


    I had no idea as to what piqued the interest of a girl merely in her early teens, but whatever. Fine.


    Also, the White Magic Crystal processed into this hair ornament was quite small.


    Even smaller than my pinkys nail.


    Err, yeah. What would happen if a White Magic Crystal were loaded with magic beyond its capacity?


    Going by Sheena-sans exnation, the strength of magic stored inside a White Magic Crystal depended on its size.


    It was Logins-san, standing by Maritas side, who answered my enquiry.


    In that case, the White Magic Crystal would shatter.


    Such a scary thing was said with such a straight face.


    Hey, hey! If I broke it, wouldnt I have topensate for it?


    However, even if I returned the hair ornament, It didnt seem like she would take it back.


    Of course, I wontin even if it breaks. Okay?


    Houhou, in other words


    She thinks that magic of a mere youngster cannot possibly exceed the limit, huh?


    I mean, isnt Marita the young one here?


    Then, so be it. I will show you the abyss of my magic!


    I grasped the hair ornament tightly. With all my power, I invoked the greatest and the strongest magic of absolute destructionnope, Light of Healing (Light Healing).


    It would be scary, if it identally discharged.


    If it were this magic, it would be safe, so I decided on it.


    Soit must be called, after all, huh? It was probably be impossible with merely a thought. However, the White Magic Crystal processed into the hair ornament cracked and shattered.


    Shouldnt it not break if I regte the intensity of magic? Yet it ended up broken when I thought about destruction.


    I was concerned about idental discharge, but the stored magic dispersed as if it fused with the mana in the atmosphere.


    It was not my fault.


    Still, with a guilty conscience, I silently returned the hair ornament to Marita.


    She probably had no intention of using me like she earlier imed. Next, she picked up the White Magic Crystal which I brought with me.


    I will take full responsibility if it breaks. I want you to do it once more.


    What kind of magic should I load?


    Even I believed it wouldnt break.


    Therefore, I had better hear as to what kind of magic she wanted.


    The magic you have the most confidence in.


    Magic that I have the most confidence in huh?


    Then, it would have to be the one I only just learnt.


    I wouldnt have to be worried about idental discharge either. Alright, lets do this.


    No, wait.


    For arguments sake, even if I sessfully loaded it, wouldnt a human who could use Origin Magic who could use aposite element epassing all elements at that be extremely rare?


    Maybe she willugh out of excessive self consciousness and throw it away?


    A short while of indecision.


    Oh well. I dont think it would be bad if I piqued the interest of the lords daughter.


    Actually, it was quite important to get acquainted with influential people and build connections.


    Of course, if it were someone of rotten character, I had better avoid eye contact, so my eyes wouldnt rot. If it were Marita, it would be fine I think


    Besides, I had already decided to enjoy my life in this world, Iris.


    I didnt want to die early, but I didnt want to live an ordinary life either.


    Lets do this


    I grasped the White Magic Crystal, invoked six elemental magic in order, and refined each to one step short state.


    It was taking a good deal of time


    After having carefullypleted the groundwork, I directed my consciousness to my palm and let mana sublimate into magic all at once.


    Fuu


    It seemed to have gone well.


    When I held the White Magic Crystal up and peeked inside, I could discern a six colored gleam.


    When she received it, she was initially startled. As if fascinated by the jewel, which was sparkling like a rainbow, she could only-


    So beautiful


    -Murmur that.


    Logins-san must be wondering What kind of magic is this, too.


    Ah, I just remembered that I had to visit Jig-sans shop, too, so I decided to leave.


    Well then, we will be off.


    The price of the White Magic Crystal was supposed to be 380,000 Ds. However, because Marita was in a good mood, she bumped it up to a final price of 400,000 Ds.


    Four white gold coins, huh Shouldnt I just switch jobs from Adventurer to Miner?


    Jokes aside, after leaving the jewellery shop, Lim and I headed to the Industrial District on foot.


    My entire fortune was about 500,000 Ds.


    Even if I purchased Rook, I would have a lot in spare.


    With this, I could do as I please at Jig-sans shop.


    I didnt mean that money wouldntst overnight, but it was a world fraught with dangers. If it could be used, it had better be used.


    Even if you bought a better armor, it would be absurd to lose your life the next instant!


    Receiving Jig-sans words E-Even if you put something better on, danger would still be danger with thanks, I bought a new set of armor.


    What he rmended me was a cloth armor made by weaving the ck Steel Thread, which was tougher than low grade metals, spat by a spider-esque monster called Gran Spider, that was native to Aesha Continent.


    As the name of the material would suggest, it was ck in color.


    Because the cloth armor contained cushioning inside, it could block not just shes but blows as well.


    Furthermore, it contained Mythril fragments to protect such parts as shoulders, elbows and knees. It cost a total of 180,000 Ds.


    An excellent item would obviously cost a lot. An armor contributed greatly toward survivability.


    Even if it were expensive, I would notpromise.


    Now then, here I was facing Feeder Pops in the state of heightened tension. The reason being, I recalled a certain something.


    The thing is Although I loaded magic into the White Magic Crystal at Maritas behest, I forgot to teach her the words of invocation.


    In which case, it would be unable to be used for self-defense.


    Oh well. What can I do?


    If it were needed, they would say something.


    Come to think of it, I had quite a few encounters today


    The two of us rode Rook, encountered a demon, then a battle broke out. The two of us rode Rook again, encountered the lords daughter, then I piqued the princess interest.


    It was already past 6 oclock.


    Indulged in I wonder as to which of Dario-sans cuisines I will be having for shime thought, I opened the door.


    (Trantors note: Shime st meal when going restaurant hopping)


    What entered my line of sight was a wolf beastkin, Arnold-san. Sitting across him with a well built body was a dog beastkin? However, they were reveling drunk.


    Dario-san, who was carrying liquor to the two of them, stopped and called Wee back out upon seeing us.


    What greeted us were three middle aged men.


    Whats going on?


    I know this inn is called Feeder Pops, but


    For the whole inn to be filled with pops getting fed.


    Un Totally


    Thereafter, we forced our way to the middle, took our seats and had dinner with everyone.


    The cuisine was exceedingly delicious as ever. Doorey-santhe dog beastkin whom I met for the first timerelished at eating.


    Doorey-san seemed to be from the same vige as Arnold-san, but he was now active as a merchant.


    I got to hear various stories. However, when the conversation proceeded toward the humans of Souven Empire, whom they didnt have good impression of, they turned agitated.


    Fumu I would have to be careful of humans who called beastkin beasts (Contemptuously suggesting that they and animals were one and the same kind)


    I didnt think there would be such people.


    Thus, the dinner came to an end without them learning of the events transpired at the Paudal Wend Belt.


    Lim returned to her room while Arnold-san and Doorey-san continued to drink.


    As for me, because I was tired, I decided to retire to my room. Right then


    Someones hand emotionally caught my shoulder.


    When I slowly turned my head back, I found Arnold-san smiling with a liquor jockey [stein] in one of his hands.


    I get it. I would have to apany them even if I couldnt get drunk


    After we took our seats back and drank for a whilethe unusually restless Arnold-san asked me.


    N, junThanks for taking Lim along with you today. And there, nothing, happened right?


    Upon hearing the question, I almost sprayed the liquor, which I was trying to gulp down, out.


    This is bad Has my fighting a demon somehow been exposed?


    But there was no sign of him suspecting the new armor.


    No, wait.


    He couldnt have heard it anywhere. There must be something on his mind, but it wouldnte out.


    I tried to feignposure as much as possible.


    Nothing worth mentioning. Are you talking about something specific?


    After our eyes crossed for a while, Arnold-san burst intoughter.


    Simultaneously, he *bang* patted Dooreys, who was sitting next to him, back.


    Kuhaahaahaa! I knew Doorey was thinking too much into it.


    Geho! No, I told you it was a joke.


    Although I didnt know the details of their exchange, Did Doorey-san find something unnatural in Lims and my story?


    A merchants keen eye scary


    Thus advanced the night of an already long day.

 Volume 2 - Ch 11.1

    2nd Volume, 11th Chapter The Good Ol Balloon 1st Part


    Authors note: Finally, that man!


    7th month, 1st week, the day of Origin.


    Even after keeping thempany to thete hour drinking boutst night, I casually strode downstairs. So, its the effect of Abnormal Status Resistance, after all, huh?


    Last night, Doorey-san decided to stay at Feeder Pops. However, for the sake of temperance, he was already in the dining area.


    Yo! Morning, Seiji-kun.


    Good morning.


    The moment I returned Doorey-sans greeting, Lim could be seening downstairs, too.


    Umu, as for Arnold-san, it will be the same as always, I guess?


    Well, drinking without restraint is inevitable after reuniting with a long separated friendright?


    After the three of us were done with the breakfast. I told them I would be leaving for the Paudal Wend Belt and rose from my seat.


    Because it was the day of Origin today, I would have to go hunt the Prism Slimes. I would be shopping quite extensively.


    Fumu, Ill be in this town for a while. If you need something, let me know.


    Last nighthe did say that the trade with the Archipgo States would be more active if the new policy were enacted. Therefore, he would be stockingmodities up before it was toote.


    How about you, Lim-chan? If youre free until Arnold gets up, why dont you go to the market with Uncle? Ill give my friends daughter a present.


    Thank you very much, butIll wait until Papa wakes up.


    I-I see


    Politely declining Doorey-sans invitation, Lim went upstairs lightly *tatata* just like a cat.


    The tail of Uncle, who was left behind, drooped so low it was rubbing against the floor.


    Close friends daughter would look just as cute as ones own daughter, surely.


    Because Doorey-san wasnt married and had no child, such feelings would be even more pronounced.


    Then, Ill be off.


    Ah, waithere, if youre going out, how about you take this for the journey?


    This is?


    What he held out wasa colorful candy?


    Its a confectionary made in a certain vige of Lechelle Kingdom. There, sugarcane grows abundantly, so its their specialty product. Its popr as amodity, too. I hope you try it a little.


    It was a candy that was faintly red and yellow in colorit was interestingly shaped after a bird and a sheep esque animal.


    I received it with thanks and left the inn.


    Through the Guild, I went to the mount shop.


    Oh, youre actually buying this fellow? I mean, its amazing considering youre so young.


    I shoved the white gold coins in the shop clerks face (Courteously paid the amount) and finally made Rook mine.


    After receiving pointers on how to keep a pet, I caressed Rook.


    Apparently, it could be left here in case there was no shed for the mounts at the inn.


    Although it would cost a little money, I was d I could get on Rook whenever and go wherever I wanted.


    Oousomehow, the view is different.


    Although it was strange, since I was used to the journey of where I was heading to, I was feeling refreshed.


    I always used to borrow Rook. I didnt know I would experience such an exhration when I owned it.


    Like someone, who always rented a car, would feel upon buying a new car of their dreamsthey would cry.


    After loitering more than usual around, I reached the Paudal Wend Belt. Slightly vigntly, I searched the vicinity.


    Its notwhat you think it is. I was concerned about getting surrounded by the demons in retaliation of yesterdays incident.


    However, my worries seemed to be unfounded.


    Well, well. Time to once again chase the runaway slimes with Rook.


    Thereafter, I repeatedly stole Origin Magic from the coalesced Prism Slimes. When it was about time to return home, I got off Rooks back and unsheathed the sword.


    Should I try it once more?


    I directed my consciousness to my palm and manifested a rainbow colored ball.


    A clear image was required to manifest magic. However, because I had already spent considerable time on fusing all six elements, I seemed to be able to control it fairly well after getting a hang of it once.


    I d it on the sword as is and held it aloft.


    After confirming there was no one around, I aimed at the swamp field so as not to destroy the nature.


    Multi Elemental Extreme Sword Wave (Symphonic Rave)!


    The moment the sword attack, which I fired with all my power, came into contact with the surface of waterthe sound of impact, which seemed to be making the air tremble, transmitted to my body.


    A column of water soared into the skythe surface of the swamp, the depth of which was shallow to begin with, was lying naked. Water was whirling into the small crater like hole which had just formed.


    Im so scary!


    The joke I just cracked was actually in moderation. From now onI would have to take time and ce into ount before using it.


    Even though Origin Magic was merely at Lv2, the power was terrifying.


    Whether Alba used all of her power to finish the wounded me off with the great Fireball or not, I wasnt certain. However, considering what transpired yesterday, it seemed to be equivalent to Lv3.


    By the way, I shot the rainbow colored ball prior to the sword unification, too. Although it was powerful in its own right, one could clearly perceive the power down.


    Do other factors contribute to the sword unification, too? Whates to mind is the Lv of my Sword Arts? Or the attack power of the sword Im equipped with?


    Or does the unification with a weapon one is ustomed to results in more precise image? Thats all I can think of.


    Oh well. I decided to return for the day.


    When I was reporting at the Merville Guild, I was informed by Sheena-san.


    Youre Rank D+, Seiji-san, but your questpletion count has reached 10. Do you want to take the Rank Promotion Exam?


    Ah, yes. I do.


    I seeRank C Promotion Exam already, huh?


    Ever since bing a Rank D, I had been regrly hunting the Slimes for about a month.


    It was an incredible speed even if I say so myself.


    Although I had plenty of safety margin, a Slime was originally a difficult opponent for a Rank D Adventurer.


    Here, there was no such thing as Lv up upon defeating monsters. Once they realized their inadequacy, they would have no choice but to train and gradually improve their technique.


    Not many people sit for the Rank C Promotion Exam, so its conducted individually. Therefore, its easier to set the schedule. Do you have any request in respect of the day?


    Previously, the Rank D Promotion Exam was a group examination. However, it seemed to be different this time around.


    Every Adventurer starts as a Rank E, is that why many people sit for the first examination?


    It was a pyramid structure; the higher the rank, the less the number of peoplein a way, it was a miniature society.


    Well, it was natural since it was one organization.


    Tens of thousands of people lived in Merville Town. In the suburban towns and viges, people lived in the denomination of hundreds and thousands.


    In such arge town as Merville, people registered with the Guild numbered about 200.


    More than half of them were Rank E and Dthose of higher rank were handful. In Merville, the vicinity of which wasnt infested with brutal monsters, high ranked Adventurers were extremely rare.


    Early schedule if possible, please.


    Very well. As soon as arrangements with the examiner have been made, we will contact you.


    Will it be Bays-san this time, too? Nah, he couldnt be free all the time. It would be someone else this time around.


    Im certain she mentioned that examiner quests were issued for high ranked Adventurers.


    And then came the next day. 7th month, 1st week, the day of Fire.

 Volume 2 - Ch 11.2

    Tranted by mranon


    2nd Volume, 11th Chapter The Good Ol Balloon 2nd Part


    The moment I turned up at the Guild, I was informed that tomorrow had been decided to be the day of the exam.


    It might be my imagination, but Sheena-sans face suggested she was a little worried, yet she cheered me up saying If its Seiji-san, it will be alright.


    Have I drawn some strict examiner?


    By the way, per my life cycle [routine] these days, today was supposed to be a day off. However, I had no intention of spending the day before the exam leisurely.


    I went to the South Forest, where I usually walk to, with Rook. To prepare for the exam tomorrow, I hunted Smagobs and Caterpirs.


    Alright This should do.


    Name: SeijiAgatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    Job: Adventurer (Rank D+)


    Unique: Schrs Knowledge


    Skill(s)


    Thiefs Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv3 (14/150)


    Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (6/150)


    Sword Arts Lv3 (28/150)


    Abnormal Status Resistance Lv2 (42/50)


    Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (33/50)


    Light Magic Lv2 (36/50)


    Origin Magic Lv2 (12/150)


    That very same night, Dario-san wished me sess in the exam by treating me to the best of his cuisines.


    Fry the Salt Cows, a cattle that grows up grazing in the coastal pastures, meat in the fragrant spices and vegetables (the meat contains moderate salt). For further depth, add the Alma Chicken bouillon.


    When the soup base is ready, toss a variety of vegetables in. Then, *kotokoto* simmer it. Dont forget to add the ent of wine.


    Lims and Dario-sans conversation felt as if she was learning the recipe from him.


    The soup, which I was gobbling up in a trance, seemed to be made so.


    Surely, quite an effort was put in the main dish, fish meuniere, too.


    Not a single slice of the fresh fish, which was transported from Pascam, had lost its vor. A technique was used to preserve the insides, certainly.


    It was so goodI was about to cry. Really.


    7th Month, 1st Week, the Day of Water.


    I went to the Guild early in the morning and waited till seven bells rang.


    The flow of this area was the same asst time.


    However Strangely


    The examiner had yet to appear Even though it had been a while since seven bells rang


    Did I possibly make a mistake in respect of time?


    Since I was getting anxious, I tried to ask the staff. Right then


    Fucker Aint you that sissy from back then?


    What was that? Although it was nostalgic, it was a hoarse voice which I would never want to hear again.


    Who is he? No, how could I forget him


    When I was a fledgling in this world, who knew neither right nor left, a man served me unforgettable humiliation and an exceedingly convenient Skill


    Slowly, I lifted my gaze from his feet to his face.


    BalGoliath


    No, he cant possibly be the examiner, can he?


    Fucker, you sitting for the Rank C Promotion Exam?! Whatever Ive been chosen to be the examiner this time. Dont waste my time. Lets start right away


    Seriously? I dont want such an examiner.


    In the criteria for an examiner quest, the Guild needed to include character, too, not just rank.


    Aah Is that why Sheena-san had a worried expression?


    Or rather, with which mouth are you telling me dont waste my time afteringte?


    Dont stand here like a fool! Quick, move!


    Okay


    I, who was in an absentminded state, was made to walk to the training area inside the Guild.


    Just likest time, my ability would be assessed here.


    Bals, who picked a practice axe up and was vigorously brandishing it, figure reflected in my eyes.


    This time, Ill be the one to decide the method of the exam. What I believe is An Adventurer who is not strong should start from the scratch


    Zugonn! He mmed the axe into the ground.


    Aah Fuck! Ever since that day, my body has been in bad shape. Whenever I see your fucking face, I get irritated. I have only been receiving petty volunteer quests. The Guild isnt pleased Fuck! What a joke


    Hepletely vented his anger out. I was the cause of it all, though.


    However, returning his skill to him was simply not an option.


    Fumu Is his demotion imminent? Or is an examiner quest petty?


    Prove your strength to me. If you do, you will pass.


    Erm, would it be okay if I won?


    Hah! Try it if you think you can. You piece of shit, who gets along with the beasts, lemme see how pathetic your abilities are.


    Eh, b, east?


    For a moment, I couldnt get as to what he referred to. Then, Doorey-sans words reyed slowly inside my head.


    In Souven Empire, humans who bore hatred for beastkin were many Indeed


    A beast will always be a beast. Aah, those are called beastkin, too, right? I seriously doubt the intellect of a guy who receives a joint quest with those.


    Is he perhaps talking about Lim and Arnold-san?


    I had indeed received joint quests on a number of asions. He must have gotten wind of it.


    Wait a minute! You dont possibly have a cat fetish, do you? Well, if the partner were a beast, even a pussy could have a go Err, Balloon? San, was it May I?


    An?


    I interrupted his words and continued mine.


    Albeit for the time being, youre my senior Adventurer. I thought I would give you due minimum respect, but


    I set the practice sword up to midsection. While staring at the opponent, I spat the following words out.


    This much will do for the introduction. Get ready right now, you fucking piece of shit. Is your brain smaller than even a Green Caterpirs? You want me to beat you till you cry? Are your inted muscles full of air, you muscle balloon?


    You got some nerve, eh


    Youhave made me angry.


    Umm, Seiji-san That was quick. What was the result of the exam?


    I opened the door to the training area, came out and reported the end of the exam.


    The following were the opponents words, so there wouldnt be any issue.


    I seem to have passed. The examiner is still lying in the training area; you can confirm with him.


    Hence, I achieved promotion to Rank C.


    The exam was over unexpectedly early, so I thought I would take a day off, but


    Alright, from now on, Seiji-san will be a Rank C- Adventurer. By the way, we have been entrusted with a message under the name of MaritaDuoBad


    Together with handing over the updated Guild Card, Sheena-san conveyed a name. I had too much of an idea as to whose name it was.


    Finally~ I mean, why had there been no word till now?


    Seiji-san and Lim-san are to turn up at the lords mansion. I conveyed them that you were in the midst of an exam. I was told that after the exam would do.


    Why Lim, too? Because we were together at that time?


    The tone didnt suggest that an immediate appearance was required, so it was alright.


    Erm, have Lim [and Arnold-san] turned up at the Guild?


    They have yet to appear today.


    They were still at the inn, probably.


    Then, if you see Lim, convey it to her on my behalf.


    Very well. If you see her, please convey it to her on the Guilds behalf.


    Authors note: As for what happened


    Bal was beaten till he cried.

 Volume 2 - Ch 12.1

    2nd Volume, 12th Chapter The Small Confession 1st Part


    I, too?


    When Lim tilted her head in puzzlement, her cat ears softly wavered.


    She could already be seen in her outfit, but Arnold-san who was lying in the bed could be seen in his pyjamas.


    After passing the exam, I returned to Feeder Pops and visited the room Lim [and Arnold-san] were staying in.


    This was in order to convey Maritas message that she was to turn up at the lords mansion.


    By the way, regarding Arnold-san still lying unconscious, he hadnt been exposed due to quaffing heavily.


    Earlier, he revealed at drink that he would stay by Lims side in the night, for she still got nightmares.


    Today, too, did he not sleep until early morning and stayed by the bed? Its alright I understand.


    guoooogugaaaa


    I couldnt take Lim without permission, but I would feel bad if I woke him up.


    In the end, we left a message with Flower-san, who was on the first floor, and left for the lords mansion.


    We could travel downtown on Rook, too. However, because there was pedestrian traffic, it wouldnt be able to pick up speed, so we decided to go on foot.


    Upon looking up close, it really is magnificent~


    Its beautiful, isnt it?


    Constructed close by the centre of the town was the lords white mansion. Numerous pirs of chalk, like those in a pce, assumed the appearance of a gate.


    On either side of therge door at the entranceway, silhouettes of the guards could be seen. When we approached with a slightly tensed expression, we were expectedly called to a halt.


    When we mentioned the name of Marita, one of the guards retreated inside the mansion for verification.


    After we waited for a while the one who appeared was the butler from beforeLogins-san


    Pleasee in.


    Under his guidance, we advanced down the mansion.


    As you would expect, the house the lord lived in was amazing.


    Carpet wasid out on top of the floor made of polished marble? Through the apertures in the corridor, expensive looking paintings could be glimpsed. The ornaments infused with fine craftsmanship could be seen.


    If I cut the marble via Earth Magic and carried a few ornaments home, how much could I get? Such an imprudent idea didnt ur to me because it was a magnificent space


    The guards could be seen patrolling inside the mansion, too. Considerable effort seemed to be put in the defense.


    After we finally arrived outside a room, Logins-san greeted the person standing by the door before we went inside.


    Earlier, I remarked that she was a living France [French] doll The color of the furnishings, the variety of the furniture, and the finesse of the articles in the room were befitting a beautiful doll


    When I looked toward the window where the wind was blowing in from, I caught sight of a girl reading a book in a small chair before a soothing brown desk.


    Ara, youre here earlier than I thought you would be. I heard you were in the midst of an examination.


    Marita shut the book she was reading close, turned around, and spoke.


    Yes, I came here as soon as the exam was over.


    And then, did you fail?


    Although it ended quickly this time, I sessfully passed. However, Im still a Rank C-.


    Eeh, congrattions. By the way Do you know why I called you today?


    Of course I knew


    Because I could see a pendant giving off a rainbow hue around Maritas chest.


    Aah As to why there was no contact for days, I was able to guess she would call me for the words of invocation when the jewellery was ready.


    Well then Should I have you teach me? I like this lovely rainbow color, so its fine as it is.


    Marita sama, it wouldnt be able to be used for self defense in that case.


    I get it


    Since I was inadvertently thorough in this regard, I decided to obediently teach her the words of invocation.


    I was feeling really embarrassed. In this world where magic exists, am I the only who feels embarrassed?


    Doesnt it sound a bit odd? Sympho


    You dont have to say it.


    Would it invoke even if i didnt say it? Unless I chant to invoke it


    No, theres no such meaning to it.


    I forcibly interrupted the words that were about toe out of Maritas mouth.


    Umm, what kind of magic is this?


    I can use Origin Magic You can think of it as an offensive magic that I use.


    Upon hearing it, the two were speechlessnot. They nodded in an I see manner.


    Huh? Their reaction was weaker than I expected


    Shouldnt it be a bit more?


    Dont misunderstand, Im quite surprised. Those who can use Origin Magic are rare. Rare even amongst those who hold aptitude for magic. However, I have heard that it takes more time to improve Origin Magicpared to other magic owing to creatingposite elements. Therefore


    Worried that I would be feeling dejected, Logins-san cut in and followed up.


    Therefore, how much power do you reckon is inside? To shatter the White Magic Crystal processed into the hair ornament, the strength of magic was indeed great. However


    Marita held the pendant up and asked while peeking inside.


    To be exact The magic I loaded into the hair ornament was Light of Healing (Light Healing)


    It has reasonable power


    I wouldnt go so far as to say that this rainbow light-ball wasparable to a Lv3 magic in itself.


    That aside


    I had to tell Marita something. Something very important.


    Err, yeah. Theres one thing I want to say.


    What is it?


    The White Magic Crystal in that hair ornament didnt breakI broke it.

 Volume 2 - Ch 12.2

    2nd Volume, 12th Chapter The Small Confession 2nd Part


    Well then, now that the ce has quieted down, should we leave?


    When I turned my heels, I was once again called to a halt by Marita.


    Stop right there. You were not called here for the specific purpose of teaching the words.


    Hey, hey. Dont tell me I have to pay thepensation?


    However, it was dispelled.


    Do you two have no intention of resigning as Adventurers and working at this house?


    So, that was why we were called, huh


    Ill pass.


    It was important to build the connections with influential people, but it didnt mean I had to be bound.


    I hadnt enjoyed this world enough. The social status as an Adventurer, who could roam unfettered, was fitting for me.


    Besides, wasnt it a little careless to employ a mere Adventurer all of a sudden?


    I might be thinking too much into it, but Were the few days of no contact a period to inquire into our basic sentiments? That couldnt possibly be


    Sorry, but I have no intention of resigning as an Adventurer. Lim, too


    When I turned my sight, I found a head *furufuru* shaking.


    Well then, may I help you with some other business


    Please wait a moment Marita-sama How about we honestly request them here?


    Logins-san nimbly stepped forward in front of us. After peeking at Marita, he continued.


    Seiji-san is a rare Origin Magic user That sword on your waist must not be for decoration either At such a young age, it is exceedinglymendable. Lim-san, too. Just because youre young, the power of a beastkin cannot be underestimated That said, if we disregard your age, people with the same level of abilities can be found anywhere


    If the abilities of a Rank D or C Adventurer were considered, it would indeed be so.


    The reason as to why Marita-sama is interested in you two


    Its fine, Logins. Ill say it myself.


    When Marita turned around, her cheeks were slightly blushed. In a voice that sounded like a bashful mutter, she told us the reason.


    I havent gone out of this town. Actually, its rare for me to even leave this house.


    Eh, butst time


    An overprotective parent. However, when Marita was talking about her father, the mood didnt suggest that she disliked him.


    Therefore, I have very few friends of my age Actually, I dont have any So, I took interest in you two, who are not far off my age, even though it was our first meeting


    I see. In other words, she wanted someone close to her age whom she could talk with She wanted a friend?


    Well, Lim would be better because I was six years older than her [Marita].


    Still Compared to Logins-san, I was much younger


    Considering the age group of those around her, she would indeed not mind slightly older.


    In other words you want someone like a friend?


    What about it? Is it wrong?


    It was slightly unexpected.


    Its not wrong. Then, why didnt you honestly say so from the start?


    I dont know anything about the world outside, but I intend to learn a lot from the tutors or books. The people called Adventurers ept quests and receive rewards. I know about their livelihood, too. Therefore I thought I would pay in exchange for listening to their stories.


    Aah, because she only reads books in the house, is that why she looks more mature than her age? At this point, it was necessary to tell her one thing straight.


    In the rtionship called friendship, money doesnt exist.


    That may certainly be so Then honorifics dont exist either, right?


    Marita bloomed into a smile.


    Wasnt it so easily said?


    Here, if I got carried away and dropped honorifics, wouldnt Logins-san Insolent! just kill me?


    Even more so, after realizing that this person was wearing a slender sword; Wasnt he a butler?


    Going so far in expecting the adventure tales would be troublesome, but there would be no problem ining here every now and then for storytelling.


    Un, that would be enough.


    Still To have never gone outside, are you not being overly protected? Dont you goshoppingwith your mother?


    Father, being the lord, would be busy with his work. However, mother and daughter must be on good terms


    When I wasnt even 1 year old Mother passed away. Thats why Father cherishes me so much, I think


    What do I do? I seemed to have stepped on andmine.


    Even though my legs were already full of wounds.


    I, who had somehow seeded in changing the topic, thereafter told Marita a few adventure tales.


    What especially piqued Maritas interest was the exhration of riding Rook and bustling about. Or was it the scenery of such a ce as Paudal Wend Belt?


    As for Lim, she talked about me, Arnold-san, and Mister and Missus Dario She hardly talked about herself. That said, the attitude of earnestly stepping up could be seen in her.


    I wonder if it had to do with their mutual aspect of both of them having lost their mothers, or has she started recovering from the shock of the attack on the vige?


    It was a good thing.


    Because the fish we ate back in Pascam Port Town was so tasty, I learnt a fish recipe from Dario-san, but it didnt go so wend so on. It developed into a warm conversation.


    It was not an adventure tale. Rather, it was a conversation which the girls of the same age would normally hold.


    Above all, because Marita was enjoying it, it was for the best.


    At the ck tea which Maid-san brewed and served to the room, Logins-san nodded seemingly satisfied.


    By the way, Logins-san had been working at the lords mansion for more than ten years. He had been looking after Martia in one way or another ever since she was an infant.


    Because his abilities stand out, he serves also as a guardThese were Maritas words.


    Its fortunate that we are on good termsI thought, while sipping the ck tea, the vour of which was extracted at the right temperature.

 Volume 2 - Ch 13.1

    2nd Volume, 13th Chapter The Rolled off Candy 1st Part


    From Merville stretched four main highways.


    Thereby, the gates were set up at four passages: east, west, south and north. If one advanced all the way up the northern highway, they would reach the Royal Capital Iris.


    The western one led to Pascam Port Town, eastern to Veronica Citadel Town and southern to Wide Citadel Town respectively. While en route down these highways, existed divergences [sub-highways]. If one advanced down these sub-highways, they would be able to reach small towns and viges.


    Wide Citadel Town was thergest town in the southern part of Lechelle Kingdom, the role of which was to supply goods to the fort built to prevent the demon invasion.


    En route down the highway which extended from Merville to Wide existed a road diverging to the west. Situated a little down the road was a vige of 200 poptionLana Vige.


    In Lana Vige, sugarcane was actively cultivated. They sold sugar refined from the sugarcane. They also sold confectionary made using the sugar.


    Because the climate and soil were suitable for growth, the harvest could be expected within a year of the nting season.


    Lana Vige


    Minii, it will soon get dark, please have everyone gather. Also, stack up the harvested sugarcane in the usual ce.


    The one who called so out was a woman in thetter half of her twentiesEleanor.


    She had never worn expensive clothes, yet she gave off a neat impression of overflowing cleanliness.


    Un, Ill convey it to everyone.


    The girl, who replied so, was 7-8 year old. However, the behaviour of dependence stemming from childhood couldnt be detected in her.


    Eleanor nodded at Miniis reply and returned to where she came from.


    Moving her small limbs, Minii ran about in the sugarcane fields and told other children to finish their work off.


    Is that so? Thanks Minii. After we have stacked up the harvested sugarcane, can you please inform the uncle?


    Un


    A boy the same age as MiniiRoy, said so while holding a bundle of sugarcane.


    These boys and girls lived in an orphanage in the outskirts of Lana Vige.


    They were the children who had lost their parents to the monsters, diseases or demonsand met the destiny of orphans.


    A number of towns and viges had such orphanages, that epted orphans, constructed. However, they had to earn money for their livelihood by themselves.


    Even though they were too young, they assisted in harvesting the sugarcane. The small remuneration they would receive from the farmers would be set aside for the operating expenses.


    Wee home. Put the dirty clothes in the basket over there. Also, because it will soon be dinner, can you please clean the top of the table?


    Eleanor received the kids, who had returned, and issued quick instructions.


    Eleanor-san. This.


    What Minii handed over to Eleanor were coins which she was grasping firmly. While having her head caressed, she received Minii is a good child praise.


    Alright! Everyone, as a reward for your hard work, eat tasty stew till youre full.


    Even though it was modest, it was a life filled withughter and noise of the kids.


    While Eleanor was satisfied at such a sight, she unconsciously recalled the days bygone.


    Eleanor had experienced the life in this orphanage as a child. Now, she held the position whereby she had to look after them.


    Just that everyone who lived together back then had gone their separate ways.


    There was a girl who was slightly older than her. She was a sister like existence to her. The fortune she was blessed with was inconceivable.


    However, now that she [the girl] had turned into an existence whom she [Eleanor] could never meet again, she [Eleanor] doubted she [the girl] was blessed.


    Even the cause of her death wasnt announcedhuh?


    Is there something wrong? Eleanor san?


    Looking at Eleanor, who seemed to be murmuring something, Roy asked after dumping the stew in his stomach.


    No, nothing. That aside, how was the stew today?


    Many merchants would visit Lana Vige to purchase sugar asionally, however, they would deliver a donation with an as per request message.


    A former resident of the orphanage? But guessed Eleanor However, she couldnt understand as to why they would keep their name secret.


    The sack of coins would include a flower. She remembered seeing it somewhere, but


    Oh well. I would use it with gratitude. After all, savings would be needed for the sake of the kids future.


    The chain of Eleanors thoughts was cut off with a knock on the orphanages door.


    Since they were in the outskirts on the vige, it was rare for the vigers to visit them. Even more so at such a time as after the dusk.


    Who could it be? At such an hour


    Telling the kids to carry on eating, Eleanor left to attend the door.


    Coming. Who is


    Eleanor had just begun to say when she sensed abnormality.


    They were covered from head to toe in ck mantles. They had masks put on, so their faces couldnt be identifiedClearly, the group didnt belong to the vige.


    Y-You, who


    Dont move If you make any noise, Ill kill you Just follow our orders. If you do, you will not die. If you dont, everyone will die including those damn kids behind you.


    What do


    Eleanor, who had a knife thrust at her throat, leaked a clueless voice.


    Dont speak unnecessarily. If you are going to follow, reply so in one word.


    Yes


    In an instant, the peaceful sight inside the orphanage was crushed by the bloodthirsty air.


    Some of the kids, who were unable to grasp the situation, burst into tears upon seeing Eleanors stiffened face and the alien group.


    Stop crying, brat. Tell everyone to act normal.


    The indifferent voice of a man from behind the mask continued to give orders.


    They had to behave normally so as not to alert the vigers outside, it seems.


    Which means the kids would have to leave for work tomorrow per norm. However, if they leaked too much [information], Eleanor and everyone would die.


    Got it? Well, if you leaked too much, the vigers would die, too. Dont forget; youre constantly under watch.


    Let Eleanor-san go


    R-Roy


    Shouting so, Roy scowled at the man in ck.


    Seemingly fed up, the man sighed and becked [beckoned] the subordinate next to him.


    Roger.


    A muffled voice of a woman reverberated from behind the mask. From under the mantle, she retrieveda whip.


    The moment the womans hand was perceived to have movedRoys body experienced a floating sensation.


    The whip, which had coiled around his feet, pulled him in front of the overbearing man.


    Without minding the groans from the impact of hitting the floor, the manshed out a kick into Roys abdomen.


    Giaa


    This will naturally happen if you speak unnecessarily. So What would be an appropriate punishment for a defiant brat?


    When the man moved the knife on Eleanors throat a little, a red droplet trickled down her skin and plopped onto the floor.


    S-Sto am sorry


    Or Would you understand clearly if I killed a brat close to you?


    When he [the man] murmured in Roys ear, he [Roy] subconsciously turned his sight


    No Im scared


    He saw Miniis trembling figure and teary eyes.


    I wont do it again So, Minii


    There wont be a second time.


    When the kids who had quieted down were moved to the bedroom, one of the group members voiced.


    It was a rxed voice unbefitting the brutal ambience.


    But Captain~ will this go well?


    Dont worry. Because I know that guy the best Whatever you do, do it efficiently I learnt the meaning of these words from her


    The body of the man, who was trying to suppress the sneer, shook.


    You should follow the captain without thinking about anything else. Just like those kids.


    Cruel~ Each of Sis Reis words stabbed into my chest.


    No pointless chatter. Tomorrow, you will follow me. Others will stay here on standby. If that guy acts strange, dont show mercy to the kids.


    Yes!


    Well If you want to me someone, me your own king and that man.


    The man sat down on the floor and spat these words at the dumbfounded Eleanor.

 Volume 2 - Ch 13.2

    2nd Volume, 13th Chapter The Rolled off Candy 2nd Part


    His consciousness sunk into the bottom of gloomy darkness. In a mysterious space where the sensation of his body seemed sparse He got up


    Aah, this is a dream.


    Even though he was aware of that, he continued to gaze fixedly at the scene unfolding in front of his eyes.


    Why are you all doing this?


    Its a mission we were assigned to.


    Words spat out of his mouth regardless of his will.


    It was an event that had already transpired. It was merely a yback of the memory.


    It felt ufortable to have his consciousness buried in his past self.


    An aristocratsdy like you shouldnt think of worrisome things when you can return safely.


    Aristocrat huh? I see But I have yet to feel like one myself


    You may not believe me, but Im originally from an orphanage. When I was proposed to by my husband, many were surprised. However, the one who was surprised the most was I. I wonder as to what he saw in such amoner girl as me.


    Is that so?


    Hey, since Im restrained and we have a lot of free time, why dont you tell me your story? Wouldnt it be boring to simply kill a hostage? In what manner were you brought up for you to turn into such an inhumane human being?


    You talk too much Keep quiet


    Right thenAs if the chunks of memory pieced together, the scene switched.


    Hey, if a war broke out between your side and Lechelle, what would you do? Wouldnt you be in trouble if that happened?


    Having said so The man continued his words


    Likewise, it would be difficult for us to invade Lechelle Kingdom. Veronica Citadel Town is a natural fortress which naturally utilizes the Liebe Mountain Range. Thereby, we are maintaining a cordial rtionship without forcing any dispute.


    Considering my current state, it doesnt seem cordial rtionship at all, dont you think?


    Between two countries, there can never be a rtionship of equality. They would always try to build a rtionship favourable to themselves.


    Its this method which Im against


    Do you know about a flower called Phylia? Its a lovely white flower.


    It cant be a flower which grows gregariously in Lechelle Kingdom Surely


    Ah, I knew you would reply to my question. These past few days, out of those who were standing guard, you were the only one who would reply normally.


    As a child, I saw that flower only once when a peddler came to the vige. I was so happy when I found out that it had the same name as me.


    Is that so?


    The other day, I sowed a seed in the garden at the mansion. I hope it grows big.


    Its a western nt. Its suitable for scarce rainfall climate. If it were given excessive water, it would wither.


    HeeYoure knowledgeable


    It will be convenient for my work if I learn about various cultures.


    Do you have a family?


    I dont


    Well, I didnt have parents either, but I was never lonely because the guys at the orphanage were just like my family. Especially a girl who was slightly younger than me. She was just like a little sister to me


    Apparently, they are showing signs of epting our demands. Youll soon be released.


    He is a very kind person So, you thought it would be effective to target me.


    Having said soshe continued her words.


    When my husband proposed to me, do you know what he said?


    Upon her abrupt question, the man waited silently for her to continue her words.


    I want to make Lechelle Kingdom wealthier and more peaceful. Even if I put my whole life into it, I may not achieve it. However, Im d that I have your supportThats what he said.


    What are you saying all of a sudden?!


    The woman darted off and rammed her body into the window.


    It was possible, though, to close in and intercept her at this distance.


    However, the moment the woman turned her head backthe mans body stiffened for a moment.


    This is the only support the current me can offer him. If the hostage is dead, my husband wont have toply with whatever you demand.


    People wouldnt choose death for themselves just like that


    Yet that womans eyes were honest to the very end.


    I have onest request. Pleasedont involve my family in this anymore.


    Sto!!


    The hand he stretched caught but air.


    He knew it. He knew it very well. That it was already over.


    Kahaa ha fu haa


    The man, who had woken up from the dream, kept his eyes shut. He didnt move for a few minutes.


    He endeavoured to calm his breathing that was so rough and his heart that was beating so loudly as if it was fiercely hitting his insides.


    In the end, I can only indulge in self satisfaction, for thats my character


    The mans muttering voice was drowned out by the sound of the bells.


    7th Month, 2nd Week, the Day of Fire. Overcast.


    Because Rank C and above quests had lessened within Merville, I decided to raise Abnormal Status Resistance to Lv3 for the time being.


    Since today was supposed to be a day off, I would enjoy going back to sleep after six bells.


    I was sleepy all the more due to thinking over somethingtest night.


    As to what I was thinking over What do I wish from Alba?


    If I made her my pet The whole town would be thrown into an uproar if I did such a thing


    The other day, I read a book, Demon Dissection: New Edition Contains Spection at the library.


    Their typical physical features, such as horns and wings, varied. However, they had red eyes in general. Therefore, demons would be identifiable at a nce.


    That, in my opinion, was the reason as to why Lim recognized Alba was a demon and attacked her even though her [Albas] form didnt differ much from a humans.


    I, who had woken up before seven bells to the *tonton* knock on the door, managed to sessfully crawl out of the bed and show my face to the visitor.


    Lim What is it?


    Seiji, you said it would be your day off today Will you not go to Maritas ce with me?


    After that day, Lim and I went to meet Marita once more. Although it was no more than showing face, Lim unexpectedly got along with Marita really well.


    N, huh? Whats that in your hair, Lim?


    I didnt miss the small gold hair ornament shining in her chestnut hair which her cat ears were enshrined in.


    Umm, Marita told me that I should put more girly things on So, I bought it the other day. How does it look?


    She was right. It looks good on you.


    Un Thanks


    Then, let me change into my outfit. After we have eaten breakfast, we will leave.


    After I had shut the door close, I banged my head on the bed four times


    Evil! Thoughts! Go! Away! (Trantors note:  (Bonnou)  Kleshas, in Buddhism, are mental states that cloud the mind and manifest in unwholesome actions. Kleshas include states of mind such as anxiety, fear, anger, jealousy, desire, depression, etc.  (Taisan)  Disperse)

 Volume 2 - Ch 13.3

    2nd Volume, 13th Chapter The Rolled off Candy 3rd Part


    After I had cleared my mind, we visited the lords mansion once again. Logins-san met us the same way asst time. Greeting the guards, that is.


    Although Marita seemed to have informed the lord, he was not able to meet us most likely due to the pressure of work.


    Nevertheless, Marita seemed to respect her father a lot.


    To the extent of saying It was nice of Father to concede the throne to Uncle Hardin even though he [her father] had the calibre of a king


    Well, he must have his reasons.


    Now that Lim and Marita were ying in the garden which was enclosed within the mansion, Logins-san and I were the only two left in the room.


    Thus, I was calmly gazing at the silhouettes of two girls ying with each other It might be thought of badly So, when Maid-san brought the seconds of ck tea, it was a good timing to get the conversation rolling.


    Logins-san, have you really been working here for a decade?


    Yes, I have been under their care for a very long time.


    Then, is your family in Merville?


    No, I have neither a wife nor kids.


    Frankly speaking, there are many amongst us maids who yearn for Logins-san.


    The one who cut into the conversation with a grin was Maid-san.


    I see. An unmarried old man who had refined manners, had outstanding abilities, had a job would be popr amongst young maids even though their ages were miles apart


    She put quite an emphasis on us (Trantors note: He said, she put quite an emphasis on watashi-tachi. where watashi means I and tachi is a pluralizing suffix. Combined, it means we)


    Carrying hopes of chancing upon the same luck as Phylia-sama, us maids exert ourselves at work


    Vun Im merely a poor decrepit


    No, no. What matters is unmarried and job-holder dont you think?


    By the way, about Phylia-sama mentioned just now Wasnt it the name of Maritas mother? Maid?


    Excuse me, was Phylia-san a maid?


    Yes, but I have been working here for four years, so I have only heard of the story. Originally, Phylia-sama worked at this mansion as a maid. Albert, who fell in love with her at first sight, married her.


    It was indeed a fairytale to maids.


    Itsmon for nobles to make a move on maids for the sake of ying around However, Albert-sama had no intention of remarrying after Phylia-samas death because he truly loved her


    Maid-san talked about love with fascinated eyes.


    The eyes that were locked on Logins-san.


    There is absolutely no doubt about that. By the way, in my opinion A woman who does her work diligently is amazing


    ! Well then, Ill have you excuse me. I have still a lot of work to do. Please dont think that Im passing time. Well then


    Instantly, Maid-san left the room.


    Can I have such a charm


    As a person?


    Fumu. Although he cherishes Marita so much so that he is overprotective of her, it might only be a fragment of how much he cherished Phylia-san.


    On the way back from the lords mansionI nodded upon witnessing the white flower which Lim, who was next to me, was holding dly in her hand.


    That is?


    The dining area would certainly look brilliant if it were decorated.


    !


    Lim, watch out in front of you!


    Eh? Ah


    *The sound of people colliding*


    At the same time, something  which the one who Lim bumped into was carrying  rolled off onto the ground.


    Quickly, I tried to pick it back up and apologize. However


    Hey, hey. Who are you bumping into? Sis Rei is so scary~ if you dont pay damages in fullit hurts!


    You Why are you doing something so conspicuous? Come here so I can beat you!


    Actually, you are already beating him.


    The ssicalcontewas presented by the woman who collided with Lim and the man who was next to her.


    Both of them had ck hair and ck eyes It was a pair that gave off an asian chic impression


    Their faces were exactly the same twins? Both of them had the same attractive face. Now in case of the woman, it induced a healing effect. However, in case of the man, it evoked envy.


    I should not observe such things. First, I must apologize


    Sorry.


    Im sorry.


    When we expressed words of apology, the woman held her raised hand back.


    No, its fine. It was just a candy, which I liked a little, that dropped. Its not much. Theres no need to paypensation either.


    Sis Rei, cant you still eat it after brushing the dust off?


    Shut up. Why dont you eat it yourself?


    From a distance, someone could be heard calling the man out.


    Ah We have some business to take care of. Well then


    And then, the twins (presumably) mingled into the crowd in quick strides until they couldnt be seen anymore.


    If you dont pay attention in front of you, it will be dangerous.


    Un Sorry


    Even though she was dispirited, she didnt let the Phylia flower drop as she continued to hold it firmly.


    Well, its great that the flower is safe n?


    What happened?


    I picked the candy, which the female twin had dropped, up.


    Where have I seen it before?


    Aah, it was the same candy as the one I received earlier from Doorey-san.


    ording to him, it was a specialty product of some vige.


    It was quite tasty, but it was now covered in dust, so it couldnt be eaten. How unfortunate.


    Although it was wasteful, I directed my consciousness to my palm and invoked Fire Magic.


    The candy, that had turned to mush inside a small ball of fire, disappeared as if evaporated.


    Lets head back home, Lim?


    Un


    Authors note: This is what Seijis current status looks like:


    Name: SeijiAgatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    Job: Adventurer (Rank C-)


    Unique: Schrs Knowledge


    Skill(s)


    Thiefs Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv3 (23/150)


    Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (6/150)


    Sword Arts Lv3 (32/150)


    Abnormal Status Resistance Lv3 (0/150)


    Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (33/50)


    Light Magic Lv2 (44/50)


    Origin Magic Lv2 (20/150)

 Volume 2 - Ch 14.1

    2nd Volume, 14th Chapter The Designated Quest 1st Part


    A part of the 14th chapter has been included in the 13th chapter. Theres no change in the basic storyline. (Authors note)


    7th Month, 2nd Week, The Day of Light.


    While humming, I was washing Rooks body.


    There was a space inside the mount shop dedicated to washing the mounts. So, here I was *washiwashi* rubbing its body with a deck brush.


    A hose extending out of the water supplysince there was no such convenient thing here, water had to ordinarily be fetched from the well in order to wash


    Nah~ its convenient.


    However, I poured the water produced via Water Magic on Rook. Since wetting the area was allowed, it was pretty convenient.


    I wondered if it could be used as drinking water, so I tried to drink a little Well, there was no reason for it to not be drinkable


    Still, well water seemed to be tastier.


    I was finally able to raise Light Magic to Lv3. You made it possible, Rook So, thank you


    Kuooo


    I was d that Light Magic leveled up, but it was a turnoff that there were few quests within the scope of Rank C.


    A Rank C monster, although an existence dangerous beyond limit to general public, didnt appear frequently in the periphery of Merville.


    A few days back, I received a Rank C quest which required subjugation of a monkey-esque monster Assault Ape. It took two full days to encounter and defeat it.


    I had to stay overnight in the vige that issued the quest. It was so terrible (Before the encounter).


    However, at the skills that it possessed  Physical Arts  / and Physical Abilities Enhancement  /  I couldnt help but drool. I sessfully ate the delicacy that was Physical Abilities Enhancement.


    That the brutal monsters were rare in the outskirts of the town It was reassuring in itself That said, if there were no quest, there would naturally be no reward.


    I could just receive a low rank quest and make money by selling the materials ripped off of the monsters, but my Adventurer Rank wouldnt be able to go up in that case.


    Should I switch my base to a different location?


    While pondering over such matters, I was done with washing Rookso, I left the shop.


    Huh? Logins-san, what are you doing here?


    I called out to a familiar person in front of the Guild building.


    Yes, I came to the Guild to issue a designated quest.


    Err, an influential figure like the lord uses the Guild, too?


    He could employ the soldiers to settle the issue. However, for him tomission an Adventurer, the situation didnt seem to be amon one


    Ah, Lim received a pretty flower the other day Err


    Was it the Phylia flower?


    Yeah, that one. We put it in the vase for decoration, but it seems to have withered


    Because it was a flower cut for a long time. However enveloping it in a wet cloth would do. Since its a flower that would wither if it were given excessive water, its cut-end must not be drenched. It happened to me, too, when I plucked it.


    Fumu, I see I must tell Lim when I return


    Seiji-san


    Eh? Ah, yes?


    No Nothing


    What was that? It was unusual for Logins-san to be inarticte.


    Although I waited for a while, he didnt continue any further. Saying Well then, Ill have you excuse me he left.


    At the Guild reception, I handed the nucleic beads over to Sheena-san. While her hands offered me the money, her mouth offered me the words of Congrattions.


    There is a designated quest for Seiji-san and Lim-san from Marita-sama.


    Ah, so that was why


    The designated quest was literally a quest designated to an Adventurer. It could be said to be the first such quest after I became a high ranked Adventurer.


    Although the Rank was not totally unrted, the Guild had to recognize the honor of receiving a quest from the lords daughter personally.


    As for the details, because Albert-san would be on a trip for a period onward from tomorrow, we had to go to refill the defense of the lords mansion Something along the lines


    I see.


    Doorey-san was restless because it would soon be the day a treaty would be signed with a delegate of the Western Archipgo States. Since Albert-san was spearheading the policy, he was supposed to attend the signing ceremony along with the King.


    Doorey-san had been reciprocating between Merville and Pascam to stockmodities in apany warehouse at the port. He wished he would be able to earn a risk-free profit.


    Fumu. Because Albert-san would take some guards along on the trip, would the defense personnel be insufficient?


    Since her friends wouldnt ept money on the silly ount of being friends, she approached them officially through the Guild, so they would have to ept.


    We ept this quest.


    7th Month, 3rd Week, The Day of Origin.


    Usually, I would leave for the Paudal Wend Belt early in the morning. Today, however, it was different.


    I didnt have to weigh between a Prism Slime and Marita.


    Pr Marita


    No, really.


    Hence, Lim and I were currently in Maritas room.


    Arnold-san was concerned about Lim receiving this quest. However, when Lim said she would, he didnt pursue it any further.


    That said My amateur estimation couldnt find the defense of the mansion to becking


    Isnt there not even one guard missing at the gate and in the corridor? It made us want to ask if we were at all needed


    Albert-san would consider such a matter, certainly.


    Did Marita perhaps issue the quest because she wished for people whom she could talk with?


    No, no. work is work.


    If I keep *pechakucha* chattering, it will serve no purpose.


    I resolved anew, yet Marita approached me innocently for stories


    How could she act like a kid at such a ce as this?


    While remaining vignt of the door at the entrance to the room, I *tetete* approached Lim who was close by the window.


    Time passed uneventfully It was soon lunch time


    Somehow or another, I knew I wasnt cut out for guarding and such quests.


    That said, I was d that nothing happened, and I was grateful that I would be receiving money for just standing.


    However, idling was in the end idling. It couldnt be helped.


    Mowing the monsters down and stealing the skills all day long would feel more refreshing.


    Standing straight didnt make me any stronger, it only hurt my back.


    However, I had no right toin because I was the one to ept the quest


    Excuse me, Marita-sama. The lunch is ready.


    Logins-san showed up after a knock.


    Ill eat in my room today. Can you please bring it in here?


    Very well. I will have a quick meal prepared for Seiji-san and Lim-san, too


    Ah, thank you, but we brought our food with us.


    To tell you the truthit was Dario-sans special bento [lunch box].


    The moment I *ukiuki* excitedly unwrapped it, Marita, who was looking our way curiously, walked up to us.


    This looks very appetising Let me have a bite.


    Hey, wai


    Before I could finish my words, Marita had snatched my bento and bitten into it.


    That behaviour was hardly befitting a princess.


    I mean Why is this kid taking more than a bite?


    What is the meaning of this?


    In an instant, my bento was miraculously all gobbled up.


    No, umm, it was so delicious, so I sorry


    With sad eyes, I looked at the bento which Lim was grabbing.


    I can have a bite, at least


    However, Lim started eating without meeting my eyesNot just that, at an even faster speed?!


    Umm, the lunch which I was supposed to eat, Seiji


    With my head still drooped, I nodded to Maritas proposal. I had obtained a lunch that would surely be delicious and luxurious. Still Dont you think?

 Volume 2 - Ch 14.2

    2nd Volume, 14th Chapter The Designated Quest 2nd Part


    Afterward, there was nothing specialIt was calm and peaceful.


    I downed the ck tea, which Logins-san brought, *guit* in one gulp. The ck tea here was as delicious as ever.


    When a florid scent tickled my nose, I turned my sight around.


    N? Lim, who would always relish its vour, wasnt trying it out today


    Theres some kind of smell


    Really? I cant sense it at all.


    Upon Lims words, Marita held herself back from drinking it and tried to notice the smell.


    Seriously? Has it expired? It tasted delicious, though.


    The tea may have gone stale Ill have it reced right away. By the way, how was the lunch today, Marita-sama?


    Ehehe, to tell you the truth, I exchanged it with Seijis bento under a mutual agreement


    The agreement was post exchange, though. She was just acting like a good kid in front of Logins-san.


    Right after the gentleughter resounded inside the roomI felt a sense of incongruity which I couldnt put my finger on.


    Something was strange


    There was still some time till dusk, yet


    Wasnt the mansion unusually quiet?


    It was as calm as midnight


    The moment that question crossed my mind, the footsteps of someone running echoed inside the corridor.


    Those presumptuous footsteps felt abnormal. Iid caution bare and whipped my sword out.


    The air carried tension with it to Marita. The little girl held her breath and peeked.


    The next instant, the door as if kicked was thrown open. What appeared weretwo suspicious people with their bodies d in ck mantles and their faces masked.


    Ooh, everyone really is asleep~ there cant be any job as easy as this.


    You, cant you see a human moving in front of you? Secure the target right away. As for the obstacles get rid of them


    Asleep? No, its not the time to think about such things Their target must be Marita.


    They didnt seem to be friendly.


    I tried to confirm the status of the enemy but I couldnt


    Because their faces are hidden behind the masks?


    It wasnt a skill that could see through someone hidden under cover. Since they had their facespletely hidden, it was impossible.


    One of them, who was confirmed to be a woman from her voice, took a whip out.


    Whats that Whip Arts? Does such a Skill even exist?


    Calm down. I must concentrate on the enemy in front of me.


    Unless I grasped a Skill, I couldnt steal it. So, there was no use in deliberating.


    If I read the enemys strengths with my own eyes


    It would be my victory.


    Lim, protect Marita. I will keep thempany.


    To test the ability of the enemy, you would throw your strongest piece. Because the objective of the enemy was not clear, Marita would have to kept away from damage.


    When I took a peek at Logins-sans status, he had fairly highbat skills. Therefore, I would be d if he provided reinforcement. However, to keep Marita safe, I had to keep myself from being nearby her.


    Hey, hey. Does this guy intend to take us on?


    You, too, get ready. Dont make light of your enemy, or youll get into trouble.


    I had been reduced to a guard Adventurer was fine, too However, what I always longed for wasa knight Naa!


    While spitting such words, I kicked the floor hard and bounded.


    Although Maritas room was too big to live init was too good to fight in.


    I ate the distance to the enemypletely and shook my sword off.


    The target of my first attack was not the woman holding the whipbut the man next to her.


    Uoo


    The man faintly groaned, but he caught the attack with the weapon which he already had set up underneath his mantle.


    I see. So, the mans weapon was twin swords, huh?


    Two somewhat long, somewhat short [swords] geared with my sword at thest moment giving sparks off


    As for the strength, mine was higher I would be able to press him


    Wait Whats with this guy? Dont you think I should have known about this beforehand?


    If I lop one of his arms off, he would be neutralized, no?


    ?!


    From the corner of my eye, I caught sight of a whipshing at me. I dropped back dodging it barely.


    The man chased me without a second thought and struck the twin swords down.


    He was strong, certainly but his sword line was roughpared to mine


    Even though he had two swords, I would definitelye out on top!


    With both of my hands firmly gripping the hilt of the sword, I caught the enemys attack. By letting it slide over the sword fuller, I advanced one step forward.


    Fuu


    I set my de line up on the leverage point, where the enemy was clutching the sword at, and put all my power in.


    First onedown!


    I swung the unedged [blunt] side of Noir down at the enemys neck.


    With just one sword left, he wouldnt be able to block it.


    However, the woman interrupted yet again.


    It wasnt the whip, though. This time, something soared at me.


    Springing to the side, I dodged it and breathed in.


    Strangely These two were cooperating, so it was inevitably difficult


    I wanted someone to help me a little, too.


    But I had already said, leave it to me So, it would be difficult for me to ask for help now


    Since the woman was interrupting again and again, I decided to tidy her up first.


    Having switched the target to the woman, I dashed.


    The woman, who had expected it midway through, held her hand up. Just like before, an object flew at me.


    I had confirmed its naturest time.


    It was an ice shot.


    A Water Magic user huh? It was easy to imagine ice through water


    However, its shape was the same as an icicles. If it stuck into me, it wouldnt merely result in pain.


    I was prepared, though. I invoked Shield of Fire (Fire Shield) which offset it. I advanced further.


    After closing in this much the sword would hold an advantage over the whip


    Even magic?!


    With the back of the sword, I hit the hand which she was wielding the whip in hard.


    Dont move Start exining


    I ordered the man to drop his weapon.


    What are you guys doing Whats the meaning of this?


    However, a neer barged into the room and spat those words out loud.


    Without minding that I had the woman seized, he proceeded in our direction.


    Shit What do I do?


    While unease was swelling up inside me, a reliable voice arrived from behind me.


    I will take it over from here


    It was Logins-san.


    Thank god Now Logins-san can take on the neer while I


    Gaa


    Through the back of my defenseless head, an intense shock ran through.


    Before I could even squeeze a word out, I copsed onto the floor.


    Eh What happened?


    Amidst faint consciousness, I lifted my eyes up.


    What entered my sightwas Logins-san silently staring at me.


    Whats the meaning of this?


    I couldnt make sense of it

 Volume 2 - Ch 15

    Tranted by mranon


    2nd Volume, 15th Chapter The Echo


    Somehow, I held onto the consciousness that had almost dispersed. I tried to lift my body that had crumbled down onto the floor.


    However, not only was my brain dominated by an all too familiar floating sensation, it was overwhelmed by nausea as if I was being pulled by gravity from every direction. Even so, I wouldnt let it have its way.


    Is Logins-san associated with these suspicious guys?


    Thats absurd


    I rethought with a little sanity that was left in me. My eyes hadnt gone that bad. Logins-sans affection toward Marita; Maritas trust in Logins-san. That rtionship could by no means be a sham.


    Even I, who hadnt been acquainted with them for long, could see that. It was such a warm and cozy rtionship.


    I couldnt imagine it being entirely an act I couldnt imagine it at all


    How are these guys still not asleep? Even though I took great pains to arrange that medicine.


    The man of big stature, the one who entered the roomst, spat these words from behind the mask.


    Irregrities exist everywhere


    For someone like you, it was an unusually bad performance.


    Youre the same as ever Serdio...


    After putting this matter to rest, I nned on returning to my former life. However, it seems to be impossible given the situation.


    The man called Serdio spread both of his arms and exhaled.


    Its an unnecessary thought. In any case, since I had the qualifications to serve here I had no such thought to begin with


    Logins-san?


    Lo-Logins, whats the meaning of this? Exin!


    Marita-sama I apologize


    Shaking her head in denial of the reality unfurling before her eyes, Marita cried.


    Although we couldnt make heads or tails of the situation either, the shock that Marita, who had been under his care from back when she was a child, received would indeed be a big one. Her tiny slender legs, that could be peeked through the hem of her dress, were trembling.


    Marita! Run!


    The one who raised her voice in the midst of all thatwas Lim.


    She pulled Maritas hand and bolted to somehow escape to outside the room.


    The woman, whom I injured, had yet to heal. Her partner, the man, was left with just one of his swords. If she had to pass through, it would be through there. Is that what she judged?


    Making full use of her flexible body, she lightly floated into the air andunched a roundhouse kick. Immediately, the woman took evasive action. The kick, however, grazed her temporal region and broke her stance.


    You


    Enraged, the man next to her thrust the remaining sword out. Letting it slide over the back of her gloves padding, Lim diverted the trajectory. She drove the heel of her palm into the chin of enemy.


    Ouch Captain!


    As she dashed through the cut open space, the man of big statureSerdio, sneaked around to the front of the door.


    Get out of my way!


    Leveraging the physical abilities of a beastkin, Lim reeled her front kick. However, the enemy dodged it by a hairs breadth.


    She swung the kicked up heel down, but he guarded even that with crossed arms.


    The next instantthe enemy mowed Lims left leg, that had be her pivot leg, in order to trip her. Without having been afforded an opportunity to performukemi, she was knocked down onto the floor.


    Conceitedss!


    Iguua


    He mercilessly mmed his fist into the copsed Lims abdomen.


    Blood vomited out of her mouth and dyed the carpet crimson.


    What were you doing? Showing such a disgraceful sight in front of a beast.


    M-Marita run


    Lim, who was extending her trembling hand to her friend, was punted in the head. She lost consciousness Never to move again


    Dont be kidding me


    Lend me your sword for a bit


    Eh? What for?


    The woman, who bawled so, snatched the sword from the man and walked up to the unconscious Lim.


    Stop it What do you n on doing?


    Amidst a sense of unease, I somehow stretched my hand to the tumbled over sword.


    The woman set the sword up right above Lim.


    This girl, how dare she


    Sto


    The plea of someone like me, who could only crawl and scream, wouldnt aplish anything. However, the womans sword ceased; it never swung down.


    Dont kill people meaninglessly Didnt you learn that?


    I learnt from the captain to kill only if needed, but I have to kill her for my peace of mind


    The eyes of the woman crossed with Logins-sans who was holding her arm back.


    Stop.


    Upon Serdios voice, the woman obediently lowered the raised sword.


    Is this Serdio guy their leader?


    Logins-san seems to hold a slightly different position from the other three. Going by his action just now, is he trying to keep us from getting killed?


    I didnt get it at all


    Withdraw.


    What resounded insidewas Maritas voice.


    Holding the White Magic Crystal that was embedded in the pendant hanging on her neck out, she shouted at the intruders.


    Approaching slowly toward Marita, who had a frozen expression about her face, was Logins-san.


    Marita-sama, please hand it over to me.


    N-No! Withdraw, Logins I-Im serious


    I dont mind getting killed by you


    No Stop


    While Maritas face was *kushakusha* crumpled with tears, the White Magic Crystal was snatched away from her before she could invoke it. The hesitation the young girl felt toward the butler, whom she had trust in until now, could be understood.


    What I didnt understand was


    Alright Get her.


    N-No! Im scared HelpSeiji, Lim Logins Why Why are you doing this


    Wait


    Marita was wailing.


    Lim was hit hard; she had lost consciousness.


    Dammit Dont you be kidding me


    Stabbing the sword into the floor, I forcibly got my body up.


    Get away from Marita!


    Quite a strong guy. You guys dont have to be concerned. Quick, take her away. Put her to sleep, so she doesnt make noise.


    Nodding, the pair of subordinates dragged Marita.


    When I tried to give them chase, Serdio and Logins-san intercepted me.


    Logins-san Why are you doing this?


    The one I couldntprehend was Logins-san.


    Seiji-san is truly honestand kind. Even though youre in such a state, youre pointing your sword at me and asking me for the reason.


    After hesitating for a while, Logins-san was about to say something, but


    Quickly shut this guy up. Its a waste of time.


    I guess


    Serdios words interrupted and broke the conversation down.


    There was no room to hesitate for the current me. If I intended to kill an enemy of their level, I couldnt be halfhearted. I would have to go with all my power


    I grasped the sword tightly and howled at the enemy reflecting in my eyes that had yet to gain focus.


    Uoooooooo!


    When Marita-sama has returned safely, this will be turned over from Seiji-san


    On the verge of losing consciousness, I heard such words. In the corner of my extremely dark oblong vision, I caught somethingsparkling like a rainbow. It was a White Magic Crystal processed into a pendant. Maritas pendant.

 Volume 2 - Ch 17

    2nd Volume, 17th Chapter Logins


    When a rolled up paper had been fastened to the bird perched on a mans shoulder, it took off into the moonlit sky.


    He had swarthy skin. His body was garbed in a mantle so ck it blended into the twilight. However, the mask which should be concealing his face was at the moment not.


    Fuee~ I knew putting nothing on would feel refreshinglyfortable.


    The manRen, retreated inside the building while carefreely saying so. Under the guidance of dim moonlight, impinging through the crevice in the decayed stone wall, he trod along the pathway.


    Captain~ I have contacted with the guys on standby in the vige. Tomorrow, they will rendezvous here with the necessary goods, I thinkEh Sis Rei? Wheres the captain?


    Where that girl is asleep. By the way, you cant possibly have called every member here, have you?


    Of course not. I have instructed a few of them to stay behind.


    Ren and Rei were twins with identical features, but it was evident from their conversation that sister Rei held the superior position


    Still, since the orphanage will soon have no use, isnt it wasteful to have them [masked men] stay there? If we threaten them [orphanage residents], they will keep quiet until our operation is over, I think.


    Its for cautions sake. Even if they spilled the beans, no one would be able to find this ce anyway. Also a cor will be needed, so that guy doesnt try anything strange.


    Waa, killing would be no good. It would be terrible.


    Theres no point in killing the hostage. We can y around, though, cant we?


    Uwaa, Sis Rei is thest person to say that~ back when we were attacking, your killing intent was so bare, you even got scolded.


    Shut up


    No, no. I havent even mentioned the resentment of dropping the candy, have I? Sis Rei has been spiteful since the olden days. Therefore, no matter how much time passesAh, I was of course kidding. Please do without that whip, or my flesh will end up torn.


    When Reis hand girthed the whip on her waist, Ren bowed. Diverting the topic, he turned his gaze toward his sister and noticed her fist.


    Ah! Your hand has healed already? Thats great.


    Because I can use healing magic Its not my forte, though


    So true~ Ah, sorry Still, back when we were fighting there was a guy with the same hair color as us Wasnt he too strong? How could he outpush both of us?


    I dont know, either. He did seem to be from the same ce as us, but the color of his skin was fair. I dont think hes from Togul.


    Souven Empires history was imbrued with invading other nations for territory expansion. Togul was originally a small state situated in the east of the Empire. A few decades ago, it had been assimted into the Empire. Now, it had merely been reduced to one of the ces. Ren and Rei were Togul natives. Their features slightly differed from those who lived in and around the Imperial Capital.


    I dont want to fight against apatriot.


    Thats irrelevant


    N~ and that guy who ambushed him is just too much


    While scratching his head, Ren voiced another question.


    That guyThat butler, why has he tagged along? Even though he has no more business.


    I have no idea. Because those two guards who were awake had witnessed the crime scene, he could not stay at the lords mansion. Probably thats why? That said, why did he stop me from killing them I dont get it


    The captain doesnt talk about him in detail either.


    If youre so interested, why dont you ask the captain directly?


    Sis Rei Lets ask together


    N u here?


    Upon sensing incongruity from the corner of her eyes through to her cheeks, Marita, who had woken up, extended her finger.


    The stains of dried up tears brought her memories back.


    You have woken up, it seems.


    Logins


    Feeling rather wary than relieved upon the familiar voice, Marita, who was swollen with anger, raised her voice at the person next to her.


    He was d in the usual butler outfit. His gentle gaze wasnt any different from usual either.


    I will have you exin everything. Before that Seiji and Lim are safe, right?


    Probably. Those two were unounted for factors.


    Why Why did you do that?


    When Marita-sama has been released safe and sound, Ill be gone. ThereforeDidnt you hear what I said? Exin everything.


    The screaming voice of the girl, who had her shoulders quivering, echoed inside the room.


    Very well Before that, can you promise me one thing?


    What?


    After you have listened to the story No matter what you think of me, you will allow me to stay by your side until you have been released.


    What are you saying?


    After contemting briefly, Marita nodded slightly. Having received the answer, Logins unhurriedly opened his mouth.


    Ill start off with the people who attacked the mansion. Theyre specially trained soldiers of a certain nation. Their principal function is espionage in other nations. Assassination and abduction of influential figures are incidental functions. This time, their objective is to disrupt the conclusion of the treaty between Lechelle Kingdom and the Western Archipgo States.


    That Ah, Logins, too Someone close to Logins has been taken hostage, too, right? Thats why youre being forced to


    I guess The root cause is different, though.


    The expression about Logins face indistinctly distorted. It was probably the fear of telling the girl the truth.


    Originally, I was a member of that unit.


    With Marita unable to understand his words right away, silence pervaded the air.


    Eh Has Logins not always been a butler?


    Yes, it has been a decade or so. I served in all sincerity nheless.


    Lie Its a lie Right?


    Its not. You should have already guessed as to which nation the unit belongs to, havent you? I had long ago deserted that nation. Before a decade or so


    Tell me everything


    While sitting, Logins fiddled with the fingers of both his hands. With his head downcast, he started spinning his words.


    Marita-sama, I believe you were informed that the death of your mother was idental.


    I did hear so.


    The truth is, she was abducted in the same manner as you now, Marita-sama Thereby, she lost her life


    Is that true?


    That matter was concealed from general public because it could potentially develop into a war between the two nations.


    Who did that


    At that question, Logins fell silent. His gaze drifted into the air as he murmured.


    Phylia-sama was an immensely bright and honest person. Even though she had been abducted, she talked to the people standing guard with a calm face. The orphanage she was raised in, her husband, the infant whom she had just given birth to, and so on. She only brought up the subjects that eased the lingering tension in the air.


    Logins, you


    Talk with your enemy over shared values to evoke sentiments and draw negligence outI was well aware of such a tactic, yet that person was free from such machinations On the contrary, it extricated the air from malice.


    After briefly exhaling, Logins resumed where he left off from.


    As you have already guessed, I was part of the unit that executed the abduction of Phylia-sama


    Thereafter, Logins narrated the actions which Phylia took on the brink of death.


    Contrary to what she was given to understand by her father, her mother had taken her own life. How did Marita receive her mothers actions? She didnt cry out loud; she continued to listen quietly


    Even though my past was dyed with far more cruel acts, I was at a loss for what to do. Afterward, I ditched my nation and crossed over to Lechelle KingdomWhether I, being an orphan myself, was attracted to her circumstances, or I was attracted to her nature; I dont understand even now. However, the expression about her face on the verge of death had been etched in my mind. It just wouldnt fade.


    With his face covered in his palms, he shook his head.


    Even though I fabricated my status and changed my name to work under Albert-sama, the guilt had beenmitted to my memory; I could think of nothing but that.


    Please dont involve my family in this anymore


    I dont think theres anything I can do to make up for that, but I want you to believe that the years I spent serving you were not a lie.


    Then, why are you doing this?


    Does Marita-sama know a woman named Eleanor?


    Upon that enquiry, Marita *furufuru* shook her head.


    She grew up in the orphanage together with Phylia-sama. She [Phylia] loved her [Eleanor] just like a younger sister. Shes [Eleanor] just like my family is what she [Phylia] said


    In order not to get found out, Logins dispatched donations to the orphanage through merchants. However, as luck would have it, he was sniffed out and dragged into this.


    Thats karma


    What All I have heard is how difficult it has been on you. My mothers dead; Im in this state Dont you think you are the one responsible, Logins?


    You Such cowardice against a kid. I dont know my mother in person But I know you, who has been looking after me ever since I was a child, very well. Its not about getting angry or not getting angry


    Tears floated up in the corner of Maritas eyes. But she endured, so the tears wouldnt stream down her cheeks.


    I thought you would cry and get angry.


    Did you think you could just apologize for her death?


    Before he could finish his words, dry sound of a cheek being pped echoed inside the room.


    Therefore what? Its natural not to let someone you hold dear die. Father did nothing wrong.


    True So true


    With her palm trembling, Maritas tears started spilling out.


    The butler, howeverkept on looking at her silently.


    Later, Marita went back to sleep after having gotten tired of crying.


    Upon witnessing her state, Logins let a breath out. From a dark corner of the room, a mans voice resounded.


    You, who cannot abandon the guys at the orphanage are plenty soft yourself


    ck from head to toe, the man who showed up wasSerdio.


    You seem to be diligently following what I taught you.


    Use whatever can be used even if its your former teacher Do you want me to respect your wishes? Well then, do your best and quietly babysit the princess, please.


    Authors note: Next timeThe Little Courage (tentative)


    Dont miss it.


    mranon: Guys, Im sorry to announce that I will be on a long break from tomorrow.


    After enjoying NEET life for so long, I have found a new job.


    I have to move to a different city in rtion to the job.


    I will need a lot of time to settle to the new city, then to the workce, then to the work.


    I will be away for at least a month. It may (most likely) go beyond that.


    Riot Grasper and Science shall Prevail over Magic will be on break, too. I have no intention of dropping the series.


    Thats all.


    See yall soon!

 Volume 2 - Ch 18

    Tranted by mranon


    Volume 2, Chapter 18 A Little Courage


    In the middle of the night, the conversation between the men in ck slowly resounded inside the Lana Vige orphanage.


    Well, I dont mean to say that Captain Serdio is soft at making judgements, still.


    I know, right? Shouldnt we just dispose of everyone?


    Hey, hey. Refrain from acting at your discretion. If they resist, it will be inevitable. Basically, though, we have to maintain the status quo.


    Aa I know.


    Roy, Minii, and the other kids set out to work in the sugarcane fields per norm. The group that attacked the orphanage wouldnt make a move as long as they were tight lipped. Thus, they had been living their usual life for the past few days.


    For some reason, most of the men in ck had vanished this morning. Only two of them stayed behind to stand watch.


    The kids assisted with harvesting till evening and received wages from the farmers.


    Well then, Ill be needing your help tomorrow, too.


    With the meagre wage in hand, Minii *tokotoko* trod the way to the orphanage in the outskirts of the vige.


    A boy who was waiting for Minii thereRoy, spoke.


    Im so tired.


    Un. What about the others?


    I had finished my work, so I returned ahead of them.


    Is that so? Umm is your wound from the other day okay now?


    When the orphanage was invaded by Serdio and his group, Roy was punished for resisting. Fortunately, there was no abnormality with his bones and such.


    It aches a little, but its fine. Still, I was so miserable I dont want to remember it.


    No its not like that. Our opponents were adults and bad guys. I could only tremble


    Because youre a girl. Even though my body was small I wanted to train. I mean, arent orphans all poor? So, I thought I would be an Adventurer and earn a lot of money when I grew up. I even underwent secret training with a fellow whenever I had time, yet I ended up like that whats more In front of everyone


    Having said that, Roy opened his mouth with a slightly nervous look.


    Whats the matter?


    Nothing Minii, what do you want to do in the future? Is there anything you want to do?


    I havent thought about it at all. I guess its enough to just be able to return the kindness I have received from everyone.


    Yeah, I guess Minii, when I leave this vige, will you


    Roys wordsstopped right there.


    For on the road leading to the orphanage, his eyes caught sight of a figure he didnt want to see.


    ck from head to toe, face concealed behind a maska lone man who belonged to the group that attacked the orphanage. Roy reflexively put his guard up and hid Minii behind his back.


    What do you want? We didnt do anything suspicious. We have been living our usual lives as you told us to. We didnt ask anyone for help.


    Thats so nice of you, but unfortunately, you will all be killed in the end.


    Roy fought off the unpleasant feeling creeping up his back and shouted.


    W-We will all be what?! We have been diligently


    I see. Thats right. That would be too unreasonable. So, heres a suggestion. Why dont youcall for help right now?


    What are you saying? If we do that everyone will be


    I will just say I didnt see that. Fine? This is the only way you can survive. Now go.


    Roy and Minii exchanged nces and nodded.


    The two turned back and started running in the direction they came from.


    Silently watching the two tiny bodies running for their livesthe man leaked a faintughter.


    His facial expression, which was supposed to be concealed behind the cloth, could be clearly seen through his voice.


    Conceited brat, who dared to oppose Captain Serdio your end is inevitable. And if everyone can be gotten rid of together with you, even better Kuhi, hyahaahaahaaha!!


    The man pulled one of the innumerable knives out of the leather belt on his waist.


    Run, run. A hunter cannot hunt if the prey doesnt run. Only then will the hunters blood rush.


    Hey, even if we call for help, then what?


    There was one more person on the lookout beside that guy. It would be dangerous for the vigers. If we contact the Adventurers Guild in a nearby vige or a Garrison watch out!


    Roy pushed Minii, who was running by his side, away.


    A knife, which was thrown from behind them, dug into Roys arm and a red speck strewed the ground.


    Oow whats the meaning of this?


    The one who appeared out of darkness, rxedly, was none other than the man from a while ago.


    Good. Your movement is better than I expected. You could have a promising future.


    Damn you never had any intention of letting us go


    Perceptive, too. As a reward, I will put killing you off. First, I will chop that brat over there up


    At those words, Roy momentarily forgot the pain in his arm.


    All his turbid emotions surged in one direction.


    Anger.


    Uaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    While screaming, he clung to the back of the knees of the man in front of him. With his all, he rammed into him from behind in an attempt to push him down.


    His opponent might have been careless. Nevertheless, this move was the best of Roy, whose physique was far inferior.


    As the man fell, having lost his bnce, Roy cried at the top of his lungs.


    Minii, run away without me!


    But


    Hurry!


    It was the first time she heard the boy, whom she had grown up with, yelling.


    Minii took his words and ran away with crumpled face.


    Although Minii was hard working, she was a girl who had yet to reach 10 years of age.


    Although she was repeatedly wiping her eyes with the back of her hands, her vision was still blurry.


    Although she wanted to ask for help, words wouldnte out of her mouth.


    Only trembling cry came out.


    To begin with, whom was she supposed to ask for help?


    In such a small vige as this, there was neither an Adventurer Guild nor a troop of guards.


    Should she have the adults in the vige go to a town and ask for help? Everyone at the orphanage will be killed in the meantime. Besides, Roy


    With despair of helplessness in her chest, Minii got her foot tangled and fell onto the ground.


    I must get up and help she thought. However, the crying fit that forced itself out of her body didnt allow her to.


    U eeeeeen Roy everyone someone someone save them.


    Hey, are you alright?


    Because her cry had been answered, she hurriedly lifted her face, that had been dirtied with soil and tears, up.


    Although the face of the person in front of her was blurry due to her teary eyes, his voice was very gentle.


    Although his body was covered in a long robe, he had an armor equipped inside, and was also carrying a sword on his waist.


    Is he an Adventurer?


    Did he visit this vige on someones request?


    Thinking so, Minii pushed her palm out to the person in front of her with a glimmer of hope.


    Her palmthat had a few copper coins, which she had earned for assisting with the harvest, sped.


    Please. I know this is not enough, butter so please, save everyone!


    Roy raised his fist at the opponent, who had fallen.


    However, he was kicked in the guts. He flew over and rolled onto the ground in an unsightly way.


    While feeling bitter at the fact that his body was too light, he stared at the opponent.


    You want me to do it, dont you? But killing you right away would be such a waste!


    U gu!


    As the knife, which was stuck into Roys arm, was pulled out, a spray of blood flitted about.


    Ah, right I will feed you to my pet. Im sure it will be excited.


    W-What did you say


    *Hyuu* the deadly weapon, which seemed to rip the air apart as it was swung down, was barely dodged.


    Dont move too much. If I dont drain the blood properly, the meat will stink So, I will chop all your body up. Hiyahahaa


    First hit, second hit the deadly weapon, which had been drawn out, cut through Roys skin and ripped it.


    He was most likely toying with him.


    If he intended to kill him, he could do it right away. However, he must be enjoying watching Roy desperately trying to dodge.


    Gradually strength left Roys body.


    His body became heavy, and his thoughts intermittent.


    He was bleeding too much.


    Now then, should we end this? After all, I have to deal with that runaway brat, too.


    Amidst hazy consciousness, Roy gazed at the knife as the man in front of him swung it down.


    Aah so, Im going to die in such a ce, huh?


    In the endI wasnt able to save anyone.


    Minii sorry


    On the cheeks of Roy, who had shut his eyes close, something warm *bishari* trickled down.


    He wiped it with his finger, thinking it was tears.


    What happened? Right when Roy opened his eyes, the man in ck strangely screamed.


    Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! M-My arm, my aaaaaaaaaaarm!


    There were three people there.


    The man in ck, who had lost his right wrist, which he was holding the knife in.


    Roy, who was looking amazed.


    And-between the two stood a man d in a robe.


    Grasped in his hand was a sword, which had an erratic red pattern crafted onto its slightly curved jet ck de.


    Dyed in blood, it somehow looked even more beautiful.


    A gentleman doesnt take pleasure in making a girl cry. The reward of the quest this time is pricelessthat girls smile, you asshole!

 Volume 2 - Ch 19

    Tranted by mranon


    Volume 2, Chapter 19 Choose Who?


    So, what do I do now?


    I had finally arrived in Lana Vige, and was looking for a clue for a while now.


    I heard stories in small inns and bars, but couldnt find any particr lead.


    However, 2 minutes off the entrance to the vige- rather, after walking for 2 koku, I found a girl crying in the outskirts of the vige. (Trantors note: 1 koku is approximately 2 hours)


    Because the mood seemed all but normal, I heard only the bare minimum of the circumstances and rushed to the scene. Even so, the timing was the same as aimed.


    Although I got carried away and blurted embarrassing words out, it was in ordance with the mood of the scene.


    How dare you how dare you [cut] my aaaaarm


    A man who had his face concealed beneath thoroughly ck attireing to this vige didnt seem to be for naught.


    Based on his voice, he was not one of those who invaded the lords mansion. Another guy?


    In any case, since I didnt know the details of the situation, this guy had to first be shut up.


    I began pursuit of the man, who was holding a knife in his only remaining left hand, with no mercy.


    He flicked the knife. In that faltering moment, I struck the blunt side of the de on the knee of his pivoted leg.


    Gu a, fuck you


    As the opponent, who was finding it difficult to stand, fell, I invoked Earth Bind Lock (Earth Bind).


    Although this Earth Magic was designed for the purpose of capture, it literally bound the opponent in earthen chains.


    Although it was difficult to catch a quick opponent, it would be difficult for them to slip out once caught.


    What I imagined was a poor guy stuffed in a drum of concrete.


    Its a bit scary, this magic


    After silencing the man, who was still making a racket with his body, I decided to apply healing magic on the boy, who was wounded all over, and hear the circumstances.


    By the way, I also stopped the bleeding in the right wrist of the captured man. Since intel had to be extracted out of him, I would be troubled if he died.


    Fumu ording to Roys ount, this guy has one morepanion.


    Alright, lets put things in order. Even if I helped theres no knowing what would happen to the kids if I werent tactful


    The opponent is alone, huh?


    Then, even if Im a bit careless, Ill be able to manage, no?


    Roy-kun, would you help me a little?


    E, o if its something I can help with.


    Alright then, that guy lying over there take his clothes off.


    O-Okay, but what would you do with it?


    Oh well a ssic, albeit terrible, card.


    Really, thank you so much. How can we ever pay you back?


    The one who expressed gratitude to me with a bow was Eleanor. I heard she was the one looking after the kids at the orphanage.


    As for the result of what I pulled off, it could be called a sess.


    Disguised in the plundered mask and ck mantle, I caught him unprepared I thought my voice, actions and air would have me exposed right away. However, once I was within a certain distance, it was an easy victory.


    After *bokkoboko* beating him ck and blue, I coiled another asshole with Earth Bind Lock (Earth Bind) and had him reunite with the other one.


    Onii-chan, thank you so much. Umm If theres anything I can do, I will.


    Then, Minii just has to smile. Seiji-sans words back there were so cool. Err the reward of the quest is priceless? Miniis smile


    Noooooooo, dont say that in front of such a beautiful, and mature,dy as Eleanor-san! This kid.


    Roy-kun, I was just going with the mood of the scene


    How about this?


    Minii, who didnt get it, gave me an extraordinarily bright smile.


    A un. A splendid reward, indeed.


    Oh well. Although such an exchange was fun and all, it was necessary to get down to serious business.


    When I turned to Eleanor-san with a serious face, she, too, lightly nodded and urged the kids to the bedroom.


    Is it something children shouldnt hear?


    It is.


    After telling her my story, I heard from Eleanor-san about the attack.


    I see. If I got it right, these people were taken hostage in order to threaten someone.


    If the guy who seemed to be the captain can be assumed to be the guy whom I encountered at the lords mansion, then the one threatened was


    Erm, does Eleanor-san know about a person by the name of Logins?


    Logins no, Im not acquainted with anyone of that name, but


    Huh, I got it wrong?


    Then, is there a person with that name amongst rtives of the kids?


    No, theres no such rtive of any of the kids


    There has to be something. No, wait.


    Did a peddler visit this orphanage? Did you receive a flower along with money


    Ee, they do. A peddler delivers donations together with a flower on a set schedule.


    Do you know who the sender is?


    That I have no idea, at all.


    If you have it, can you please show it to me?


    Upon my words, Eleanor-san brought a bag that had been put away on the shelf.


    As I had expected, it was a phylia flower even though it had started wilting.


    I knew it. Is this phylia flower from Logins-san?


    Upon my soliloquy, Eleanor reacted as if she recalled something.


    Thats it. This phylia flower was meant to be in memory of ane-san.


    Eleanor-sans sister?


    She wasnt my real sister. We grew up together at this orphanage, so I loved her like my sister.


    and her name?


    Phylia nee-san. She was married to the lord of Merville. She has been dead for more than a decade, though. This donation must be sent by someone rted to myte sister.


    What?! Phylia-san came from this orphanage?


    ording to the story I heard from the loquacious maid at the mansion, Phylia-san was originally a maid whom her master fell in love with.


    Eh, but why would Logins-san send the donation to this orphanage?


    Assuming it was really Logins-san who sent the donation to this orphanage, there had to be a rtion between Phylia-san and Logins-san.


    Why would they threaten by taking Phylia-sans sister-like, Eleanor-san, hostage? What would that achieve?


    Eh wai no, that cant be.


    A surprising, albeit not umon, imagination formed inside my head.


    Were they having an affair?


    If that were assumed, it would all fall into ce. His then iprehensible words, I didnt have the qualification to serve, seemed to be making sense now.


    Two people who fell in forbidden love.


    The man decided to look after the daughter of the woman he loved as a butler.


    And sent donations to the orphanage where the woman he loved was raised.


    If it meant the qualification to serve Albert-san he did, indeed, not have that.


    So stupid of me!


    It was still too farfetched to be true. Even if it were, it didnt exin why would Serdio, who came invading, be acquainted with Logins-san. One heck of a soap opera.


    Eleanor-san, who saw me banging my head on the table, leaked a voice in surprise.


    Sorry, I have this habit of getting lost in thought. Please dont mind me.


    I boarded my train of thoughts once again. There was no way I would get it unless I asked the person in question. There was nothing important here.


    What was important was that Logins-san was possibly being threatened, and that the hostages had now been freed just these two points.


    It was better to not think over it any further for the information was inadequate.


    Well the reason I got to hear this story from Eleanor-san was because of being here.


    The next most important point was where did they take Marita to?


    Because she wasnt here, she must be confined somewhere else.


    For interrogation, I proceeded to the two who were bound in earthen chains.


    To begin with, there would be no problem if these guys talked readily. Even if I were in front of Logins-san, I now had conviction.


    However, if they talked like they did earlier, they wouldnt be able to talk at all.


    I would only use their right to remain silence, nothing more.


    Although slitting throats would be appropriate treatment for such heinous criminals, unfortunately, I wasnt into torturing. It was difficult to make these guys, who might be trained for these situations, speak.


    Let alone letting a secret out.


    Should I just drag them back to Merville then?


    Are you going to speak whatever you know? If you do, I can reattach your wrist it will require quite an effort, though.


    I was not sure whether I could reattach his cut off wrist. Still, it was worth a try.


    even though you were the one who cut it in the first ce.


    If you are going to put it like that, yeah.


    It was my first time cutting a human being. Even now, when I recalled, I felt an illusion, as if a creepy sensation were running along my arm, invading me.


    However, with the situation at hand, there was no room forint. I had neither regret nor guilt.


    Wasnt there something else, too? I removed the masks of the two and focused on the two. Both of them had adequate Martial Art Skills. However, the man with the evil look in his eyes piqued my interestthat asshole had Monster Tame Lv2 (14/50).


    Although I wanted to steal at any cost, wouldnt it be better to save the remainder of the attempts for contingencies?


    However, wouldnt he have a monsterpanion? I was trembling in anticipation. Wasnt thepanion of Alba the Demon, the griffon, really cool?


    In the future, when I strengthened my monsterpanions by making full use of thiefs godly skill, I would have the strongest army of monsters in my palm


    Wait wont I be a Demon-Lord then? Nope, not gonna happen.


    It wasnt the right time to be having such wild ideas.


    Ah right. That reminds me


    I heard from Roy-kun that you gave them a false hope. You first let them run away and then tried to kill them.


    The man beside the asshole flinched.


    Well, Im not investigating that matter in particr. I thought your captain gave you the instruction to dispose everyone off behind the doors but it doesnt seem to be the case. By the way, what means ofmunication do you use? From Eleanor-sans ount, there seemed to be a huge bird asionally seen flying.


    Its useless to seek that fellow. That fellow only listens to what I say.


    Oo, a reaction. Good going.


    I heard from Roy-kun that you said you would feed him to your pet. Is your pet that bird?


    What if it is?


    Would you call it here right now?


    I wont. You must be nning on using it to make me spit everything, but


    I assure you that I wonty a finger on Pet-san. I would, though, if it attacked me.


    Saying so, I pulled my sword from the sheath and pushed it at his throat.


    If I wanted you to spit everythingI could just torture it out of you. To be honest, I have never tortured anyone, so I may be clumsy about it. Besides, I dont need two in the first ce. It would be too much of a hassle to drag you to Merville. It would be better to just tone the number down.


    Fine. It would be pointless anyway.


    I tried my best to feign indifference. Although it was ungainly, I tried my best.


    However, I had confidence in making the pet, that would have its ties with the opponent severed, mine.


    At any rate, I was d that the kids had withdrawn to the bedroom. I would never want an acquaintance or a child witness such a cruel scene.


    Although Eleanor-san was witnessing what was transpiring, she would understand that this was all an act


    Seiji-san youre so heartless.


    No, its a misunderstanding~


    I dragged the two captives outside the orphanage, and had the asshole call his pet.


    After a whilea sound as if wind was getting sliced resounded in the dark of night, and a somewhatrge bird alighted.


    Bradley Benseemed to be a bird. However, it had feathers as dark as night, and jagged sharp teeth flickering inside its beak. Like I thought, it was a Bird-Type monster.


    Although it didnt possess any noticeable skill, it didnt matter.


    As the ck swan perched onto the tied up assholes shoulder, I brought my hand closer.


    As I did, it raised a gugyaa cry and bit my finger. It was almost torn off.


    Kuhiyahaha. Like I said, it only listens to what I say.


    Oh god, Monster Tame is so amazing.


    I got to see some good stuff.


    Well, the proof of the pudding is in the eating.


    I picked the assholes right wrist up.


    What do you intend to do?


    Nothing. I cut it without a thought, I admit.


    With an insincere smile, I savored the sense of fulfillment transmitted to my body.


    It was a sess.


    Monster TameIt is possible tomunicate intent with a specified monster huh? *trembles in excitement* Calm down, me.


    Although I was uncertain as to how this skill actually felt, its effect manifested immediately after.


    The ck swan, that was perched on the assholes shoulder, was suddenly bewilderedactually, it couldnt be perceived from its appearance; its confusion only transmitted to me.


    And the asshole, who could only perceive its appearance, fretted.


    What? You fool! Say something. What happened?!


    With his skill gone, themunication must have be impossible. As he couldnt feel any response even though he frantically called out, he fell into panic.


    So much for talking so big


    I took jerky out of the leather bag and gently beckoned toward the ck swan.


    After a momentary hesitation, it fluttered its wings and calmly alighted on my shoulder.


    It was all thanks to the skill, not Dario-sans cooking, or so I wanted to think. Or was it really Dario-sans cooking?


    Apparently, this fellow has chosen me.


    Fu Fuck youuuuuuuuuu! Thats mine. How could you!


    When the asshole saw me caressing the ck swans head, he screamed as if he had gone mad.


    For a moment, I felt bad. However, thinking how he was a scoundrel whocked humanity, I shirked the guilt.


    Because he was getting loud, I reinforced Earth Bind Lock (Earth Bind) by invoking it again and quieted him.


    At any rate, I would now be able to reach the ce where Marita was being held captive. I was unsure whether I would seed, but it turned out well in the end.


    However would going there by myself not be suicide?


    It was necessary to hand these guys over anyway. When I returned to Merville, I would solicit cooperation from Albert-san.


    Afterding the two captives on the horse, which I had borrowed from the vige exclusively for carrying them, I decided to bid farewell to Eleanor-san and the kids before leaving the vige.


    I will report the matter of the attack on this orphanage to Albert-san. Until this matter has been resolved, please take shelter somewhere safe. Theres a possibility that this isnt over yet.


    We will. You take care, too, Seiji-san. Also, thank you once again for saving us.


    I straddled Rooks back. With the ck swan on my shoulder, I gripped the reins.


    When Rook cried kuoo, I lent it an ear. I knew it wanted to say something.


    Can I really talk to a monster who wants to talk to me?


    Eh? No, its not what you think it isIts a need of the momentIm grateful to you as always, reallyun un.


    For a moment, I was speechless.


    Rook, you were a female all along


    Authors note: She thought she had been dumped by Seiji.


    Name: SeijiAgatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    Job: Adventurer (Rank C-)


    Unique: Schrs Knowledge


    Skills


    Thiefs Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv3 (27/150)


    Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (14/150)


    Sword Arts Lv3 (32/150)


    Abnormal Status Resistance Lv3 (1/150)


    Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (33/50)


    Light Magic Lv3 (2/150)


    Origin Magic Lv2 (20/150)


    Monster Tame lv2 (14/50)

 Volume 2 - Ch 20

    Tranted by mranon


    Volume 2, Chapter 20 Determination and Resolution


    I returned from Lana Vige to Merville. It took quite some time, though.


    The horse that was carrying the two had stamina iparably inferior to Rook, so it had to rest at regr intervals.


    The moon, that had been hanging overhead, had set by the time we reached Merville.


    Now that I thought about it, I had been on the move since morning. As you would expect, I was feeling slightly fatigued.


    The towns gate was obviously closed. However, it didnt mean there was no one there at all. In response of my calling out, a face that I was familiar with peeked from over the top of wallit was Nichs-san.


    Ne? Oo, Seiji, eh? What are you doing at this hour? And those guys behind you


    When I exined upon his enquiry, he was somewhat bewildered. Was Nichs-san aware of this matter? Although information control was exercised to some extent, Nichs-san was after all a sentinel. Some information would certainly make way to someone who held a position of controlling entry into the town. As you would expect, a How do you know about that matter? returned to me.


    I see. So, you happened to be present at the scene, huh?


    I briefly told him what happened at Lana Vige, which I headed toward searching for a clue in rtion to the invasion of the mansion.


    So, I n on taking these two to Albert-san.


    When I pointed to the captives, Nichs-san I get it nodded.


    However, since I was bringing people of unknown origins into the town, I was escorted up to the lords mansion.


    After handing the two captives over to the guards deployed at the gate to the mansion, I requested an audience with Albert-san.


    By the way, although I would be troubled to exin as to how I won over Kuroko ( Bradely Bens name), Kuroko knew where Marita was being held captive. I had to request their cooperation to rescue Marita Actually, wouldnt the one offering cooperation be me?


    If you thought about it, had I not been connected with Marita, I would be no more than a mere adventurer. Desiring an audience with the lord would be taken as arrogance. Unexpectedly, however, I was readily granted my request. Probably, their search was at a standstill.


    I was led inside the mansion, and was asked to wait in a room.


    It cant be helped, I guess, since I came calling all of a sudden, in the middle of the night.


    As I slumped onto the sofa inside the room, my body sank in.


    Probably because I was tired, or probably because of the luxuriously soft furniture My body seemed to melt.


    So sleepy


    So then, how do I gloss over the matter with Kuroko?


    He was on standby along with rook outside the mansion still, monsters were not a species that could coexist with humans. However, due to the existence of a skill called monster tame, they could follow a particr human being was the known detail as of now.


    It would be rather easier to exin that I had a special ability ( Monster Tame) since birth than exining the fact that I stole a monster from the man in ck.


    Actually, after Kuroko was at a loss because it couldnt recognize the asshole, whom I had stolen the skill from using Thiefs Godly Hand; I simply re-tamed it That was what actually happened.


    Still, to have had a change of mind right after the skill was gone It was so terrible of Kuroko.


    I said that in jest Kuroko himself wasnt well aware of what happened either.


    If the man, who was his master just a moment ago, lost the skill which was the basis of his qualification, something ordinarily impossible, he would naturally be confused.


    In my opinion, the asshole was too full of himself. If there were someone else in his ce, might I say, it would be impossible for me to tame their monsterpanion.


    So, something that would otherwise be impossible to happen happened, and Kuroko who is now mypanion will guide us. How do I exin that?


    In all seriousness, though. What if I stole the skill from the guy who sold tamed monsters to the mount shop? Would thepletely reset monsters go back to being wild again? There would probably be no effect on the monsters not present in immediate vicinity However, it would be difficult to test that.


    Was what I was thinking while sitting. However, my thoughts were soon interrupted by a sleep attack. I knew I couldnt afford to given the time Still, I could close my eyes a little.


    N O?


    I woke up to the sound of a knock on the door. The one who entered the room was maid-san.


    When I peeked outside the window, the sky could be seen to be getting dimly bright.


    I seemed to have fallen asleep for a bit. Thanks to that, my body felt morefortable.


    I was led to the office by maid-san. I submitted weapons and the like to the guard by the entrance.


    Well, it was reasonable to think of it as reasonable.


    Excuse me.


    Slightly tense, I opened the door.


    Why was I tense? Because it was my first time meeting Albert-san. Even when we came here to visit Marita, Albert-san was too busy for us to have a chance to meet him.


    However, He was pleased to hear that I was able to make friends was what Marita told us. He might know my name.


    In the office, there were four people present beside me.


    Firstly, sitting behind the work deskwith blonde hair, blue eyes, and gentle countenance, was a man in his prime. His body was donned in an outfit made of white fabric embroidered with golden thread. With his elbows resting on the work desk, his hands were knit together. That he appeared somewhat emaciated was probably not just my imagination.


    He was about 40 years old. That person was Albert-san wasnt he?


    His eyes resembled Maritas. I knew it; this man was truly Maritas father that notion was dispelled in 0.1 second as my line of sight caught the remaining three.


    The face of the one sitting on the sofa by the window wasnt visible. The two left were a male knight in silver armour and a female elf.


    Oo, an elf. I read in a book in the library that elves didnt ordinarily step outside the forests, yet an elf was here? What was she doing here? Her white as porcin limbs sneaking through the hem of her chartreuse green robe, her well arranged facial features, her gold dust like silky hair and her pointed ears were all proofs that she was none other than en elf.


    Enchanted by her appearance, when I moved over to her jade eyes that were examining me our eyes met.


    He is okay, I guess.


    A voice that sounded like rolling bells resounded inside the office. It was the female elf who said that. What the heck did she mean?


    Leaving my questioning look behind, Albert-san opened his mouth next.


    Are you Seiji-kun? Im obliged to you for my daughter.


    That, Im truly sorry for that incident


    No its fine. Except for you and your friend, everyone else was asleep like a log. By the way, you seem to have captured two men can I have a detailed ount?


    Thereafter, I told him about the sequence of events that led me to Lana Vige. I then told him everything I heard from Eleanor-san. I also told him about the possibility of hostages being used as a shield to threaten Login-san. How do I tell him about Kuroko?


    The orphanage where Phylia grew up? But why would Logins Aa, even if its you saying this, it cant be, can it?


    The expression of Albert-san, who had learnt of the development, darkened.


    Erm did I do something I wasnt supposed to?


    Will the rescue mission, which they nned on carrying out in utmost secrecy, be now hindered? Contrary to what I was thinking, utterly surprising words left Albert-sans mouth.


    That cant be. Nevertheless I intend to ept their demands.


    Wha what!? After waiting arduously long


    If I do, the likelihood of Marita returning safely will be high. Its deplorable I know that.


    As to what he meant I knew. If theyunched a surprise attack or a siege in order to rescue, the possibility of them harming Marita would be high.


    Isnt that why its necessary for us to cooperate? was what I thought However, wasnt that a fathers concern for his daughter? The cases of kidnapping for ransom whereby parents would pay the sum without informing the police were surprisingly many. I remember reading that somewhere. Being a bachelor, I might not be able to empathize; however, a parents feelings would remain the same regardless of which world it was.


    Compared to them, Bal was honestly cute. The next time I met him, I would show him more love.


    Ever since I lost my wife, I devoted myself to the development ofmerce I tried to make this country great. Just like I promised her back then butI dont want to lose my daughter as well.


    Although I didnt know as to how Phylia-san died the force behind Albert-sans words indicated me not to ask. Even if I asked, I wouldnt get an answer.


    Right there, the one who entered the fray was none other than the male sitting on the sofa.


    How can you still say that? At this point, the signing ceremony cannot be suspended.


    The man, whose voice was fraught with a hint of anger, was a big man who could be called a giant.


    Ruffled auburn hair, coupled with sideburns, covered his face. In the middle, what looked like a lions mane rounded up his already intense features. In contrast to his face, the clothes he was wearing seemed to be quite expensive.


    Are you not expected to be quiet here? Continuing with the story, Seiji-kimi returned home afterwards


    What? You care more about thisds story?


    E? whats with this person. How can he be so unreserved with Albert-san? Unreserved with the lord?


    I looked at the face of the man, who had cut into the conversation, and focusedEh No way


    Lad, youre an adventurer, arent you? You seem quite promising. So, why dont you work under me*? Ne? (Trantors note: Spoken in the ent of an elderly)


    You are


    The big man turned toward me and sneered.


    Me? My name is Hardin Hardin Duo Badthe King of Lechelle Kingdom.


    After silence ensued for several blinks, the male knight who had been quiet all this time spoke.


    Your majesty, please refrain from openly saying such a thing. The identity of this boy is still


    Didnt Ilii say he is okay?


    wait a minute. This big man here is the king?! Doesnt that mean hes the elder brother of Albert-san? Then, why dont they resemble? What the heck is happening here?


    Still, to say such a thing out of blue


    Umu. When youve made your mind,e knock on the door of the Royal Capital. So you dont n on changing your mind even though thisd here put in his all? Albert


    Ehhh


    Lets draw the lines, then You move along whichever one you want to; I will move along whichever one I want to Kane! Ilii! Follow meyou, too,d.


    Brother! Wont you even consider?!


    You, reconsider as to how foolish your decision is.


    When Albert-san tried to argue those wordsThe door to the office banged. I, who was swallowed by the kings air, left the room in tandem However, I was finding it difficult to grasp the not so good situation.


    Erm, may I ask something? Why were you, the king, here?


    Have you heard about the treaty with the Western Archipgo States? Albert and I were scheduled to board a ship from Pascam in order to attend the signing ceremony.


    It was then that they received the report of the event, so he returned together with Albert-san and examined the correspondence. While walking down the corridor, I *fumufumu* nodded. However, there was something more I wanted to ask.


    Earlier, what did this elfdy say


    Ilii, exin.


    Upon my query, it was instead the referred elf who spun her words. So, this person was Ilii. Then, Kane would be that knight.


    As you may have already surmised, Im an elf. Its not widely known, but elves have the power to read the mind, Albeit to only a small extent, of others Rather, read the air of others.


    eh? Wha- w- w- w- what did she just say?


    Although it would be difficult to put it into words, what I felt in your case was like gazing at a clear river. Calm yet strong. But there was also a trace of a childs innocence somewhere, so it had a hint of fragility thats what I felt.


    Lameeeeeeee! Utterly embarrassing. And even if its something deep down ones mind, dont peep! But I cant say that!


    Gunuu Huh? In other words, wont they be able to check whether someone is a suspicious character or not from the outset?


    Damn.


    That was that. This man here is the Captain of the Royal Guard Knights, Kane. Ilii is the Royal Court Magician. I personally invited both of them, thats how capable they are.


    Upon his saying so, I wanted to peep at theirplete status The question, however, took precedence for now.


    What do you intend to do from this point on?


    Its obvious. We will be able to trace the whereabouts of the criminals by making the two thed captured confess. Albert may have only let out an aa, but I wont meekly stay still. This treaty may certainly have been that fellows initiative, but it now is momentous in deepening the bond between the countries.


    Muu, even if we were to submit, there was no guarantee that Marita would return safely. Since Albert-san decided not to act, wouldnt it be better for me to offer my cooperation to the king?


    With the guidance of Kuroko, it wasnt even necessary to make those two confess. The rescue force could immediately


    But if we somehow failed in rescuing Marita safely


    The king, upon hearing my words, halted and turned around.


    Let me say this beforehand because there seems to be a difference in opinion. Lad, what in your opinion takes priority?


    That Marita returns safely.


    Im d. But my opinion differs. I of course want to help a much as I can but inparisonthe treaty takes priority.


    Eh?


    If you cannote to terms with it, your work here is done. You may leave,d.


    In other words the king would eradicate the enemieseven if he had to use Marita as a shield? And he would then proceed to sign the treaty with the west


    How could he? Wasnt marita the kings niece?


    I was shaking visibly. Then, I blurted something considerably discourteous out.


    What if the kings own family were in the same situation?


    I would still do the same. Thats where I differ from Albert. And, what would you do?


    Although it might be an inappropriate question, it came about out of my values.


    However


    To be able to abandon a friend for the greater good Im not that much of an adult yet. Besides, the quest I received from the guild requires me to protect Marita.


    Hou


    I would act as my values dictated.


    Even though I made such a crisp remark, the king with a somewhat smiling expression *gashari*id his hand on my head and *guriguri* stroked it.


    Young blood, huh Its not a bad thing, though. Do as you like. It will be better if youe with us. Actually, you shoulde with us to know if it really is something you cannote to terms with. However if what you said turns out to be nothing more than empty words, I will have to take back what I said about you being promising.


    The king said this and resumed his stride. I was momentarily hesitant whether to follow him or not. I was rooted on the spot. When I thought Marita could be rescued safely if we cooperated, was it merely superficial?


    I didnt take such a development into consideration.


    From the perspective of Albert-san, who was willing to ept their demands, I might have done something absolutely unnecessary.


    Dont mind him. Even if you didnte, Hardin-sama would forcibly attend the signing ceremony.


    When I raised my face upon words that seemed to have seen through my mind, eyes like jade jewels were directed at me. Ilii the elfs eyes.


    Then, will Marita really be abandoned? can my mind really not be read?


    I dont think Hardin-samas suggestion was that wrong, but Albert-sama strongly opposed it. Well then


    Saying up to that point, Ilii quickly went away.


    It would not be futile if I just followed him would it?


    At any rate, now that it had turned out like this, I had to move Also, since I talked so big just now


    To be honest, there was just one way I could think of.


    Asking a certain someone for help. However, if I did that, I would have no ce to live in this country.


    I dont care. Didnt I say I just wanted to save Marita?


    I put the lords mansion off and returned to feeder pops for a while.


    The sun had already risen. The interior was filled with the usual aroma.


    Aah its healing. After brutal encounters in session, this usual view permeated deep into my heart.


    Since I had decided to leave with Rook afterward, I had better order highly nutritious food. Who knew it might end up being myst meal here.


    Ou, Seiji? I didnt know anything about your quest, but Lim seemed worried when you didnte back.


    When Dario-san said so, I caught Liming downstairs from the corner of my eyes.


    Im d you safely woke up.


    Seiji.


    Saying so, I assumed the posture of hugging Lim. The soft sensation I felt on my cheeks was surely my imagination.


    It was a relief that Lim was a beastkin, not an elf. Correction, that she wasnt able to read minds.


    I, who deemed it indispensable to report the current status to Lim, recounted everything from A to Z, including what I intended to do thereafter, while shoving the breakfast down to my stomach.


    I want to go, too.


    Sorry, but I cant take you with me this time.


    Because Im weak? I guess.


    Even though I earnestly intend to work hard to be strong I can never catch up with Seiji.


    Watching Lim, the ears of whom had drooped and the eyes of whom had tears welled up; I was stricken with guilt. My strength was all about plunders. For lim, who diligently trained, to self deprecate like that was truly unjustified. As for her sentiment of wanting to save Marita It was no less than mine.


    Rather, if I over-y my skills to Lim, it would serve to drive her feelings further.


    Listen, Lim


    Yes?


    No nothing. Ill talk to you when I have returned safely Probably


    Okay, I understand


    I wrapped my conversation with Lim up. Content with myst breakfast, I left Merville.


    If possible, I had better end it before the king took action.


    The direction Kuroko indicated was south.


    The direction was coincidentally the same. Only, I nned on continuing further down the south first


    In a rtively sparse area inside a forest, void of any signs of life, I was waiting for a certain someone.


    As you would expect, the pace of the flying mount was brisk.


    The ck spot in the sky gradually erged. The person I was waiting for jumped down.


    Although I was afraid I would be killed the moment we met, it ended up as being nothing more than a needless fear.


    So as not to offend that person, I conveyed necessary details as briefly as possible and came straight to what I wanted that person to do.


    I did tell you I would do any one thing you wanted, but are you really fine with that?


    Yeah, an enemys enemy is a friend Actually, its a little different Its more like tossing anyone considered as an enemy into a vortex of disaster.


    Did you just call me a disaster?


    It practically was for me back then Sorry. Stop, please.


    I dont care, really. Rather, wouldnt it be troublesome for you if it came to light that you have a connection with me?


    What happened in the past is in the past uowaaaaa


    What were you doing?


    Nothing, really. Hahaha. Can you please talk to this fellow~ it still seems too early for me.


    What? That person wanted to get on your shoulderumuhaahaa, interesting.


    Oi, Kuroko Dont you be like that.


    No, no. I was a little curious as to what would your wish be but this is really interesting.


    Thanks. By the way, you have been calling me you for a while now have you forgotten that we introduced ourselves.


    Seiji Agatsuma, was it?


    Im d you remember. Well then, thanks againAlba-san.


    Authors note: Next timeTies, Cutting


    Dont miss.

 Volume 2 - Ch 21

    Tranted by mranon


    Volume 2, Chapter 21 Ties, Cutting


    The south of Aesha Continent, where Lechelle Kingdom and Souven Empire were situated, was inhabited by demons. There was no one living on Aesha Continent who was not aware of that. Demons came in all forms. While there were those that resembled monsters, there were also those that didnt differ much from humans.


    However, every demon possessed crimson eyes. Therefore, they were easily recognized.


    The southern part of Lechelle Kingdom, where such demons and strong monsters resided, was called unreimed area. The country held history of gradually progressing remation concurrent with development. Presently, there existed several forts along the border. They served to prevent demons from flocking, and to defend against invasion from demons. In the past, the border existed further in aspared to now. (Trantors note: Uninhabited area has been changed to Unreimed area)


    As for the forts that served their purpose, following progress in remation, manyid foundation for newly developed towns. However, the rest of the structures were left as they were.


    Disconnected from the highway and away from activity, it gradually moldered.


    At one such ce, where no one woulde in normal coursetwo men were standing guard. Their attire was entirely ck and their faces were concealed.


    The men who were gazing at the sky, dyed in madder red, discovered a silhouette in the distance.


    The men, who had wielded their weapons and had assumed a vignt stance, stared fixedly at the unraveling form of the adversary.


    Under the red of the setting sun, the greenish ck scales of the scaled dragon were reflecting red here and there. The person astride the mount descended slightly away from the men.


    Not minding the men, that person caressed the throat of the scaled dragon and praised it.


    Your ride was quitefortable. Well then Fall back since it will get dangerous now.


    Kuo


    Who are you?!


    Fuhahaha


    Upon the mans question, that persons lips curved into a fearless smile as the person turned their face.


    Their skin was swarthy. Their silver hair was extending to their waist. Their body was d in armor made from leather of only god knew which monster. Their hand was holding a dragon spear sharper than keel. On their back, arge bow could be seen.


    Although their figure would garnerpliments for their womanly beauty, the men voiced in surprisethe moment their eyes met.


    The color of her eyes A pair of eyes that were far deeper than even the color of the madder red sky Her eyes were emitting crimson light.


    Is this enough for an answer?


    De demon!? In such a ce oi, inform the captain!


    B-but isnt our opponent alone? Were two. If we grouped up, what could such a woman


    What did you just say?


    The demon-Alba, almost gave in to the rage over the insulting remark of the other side. However, she thought something and held back.


    Abstain from killing as much as you can was it? Seriously, what a bothersome requestshe muttered in a voice inaudible to the people in front of her.


    Uooo


    With respective weapons in their hands, the menunched an offensive. One of the men who, simr to Alba, was wielding a spear, swiped.


    Alba, who was confronting it, caught it with the spear of her own. The two spears *girigiri* gratingly screeched.


    Wah! Even though shes a demon, with such a delicate arm a gugi, gi


    What, is that all?


    Even though the man was pushing the spear the best he could, he couldnt advance an inch. When Albas, thus far unmoved, feet took a step forward


    A peculiarly shaped axe, thrown by the other man, grazed Albas nose. Had she not pulled her face back, her head would have been sliced. Without missing a moment, the axeman leant anotherrge axe back, and was about to sh Alba.


    Alba shook the crossed spear off and caught the axe strike. However, simultaneously attacking her from behind was the axe thrown moments ago. Although the blow was small, it grazed Albas shoulder and returned to the mans hand.


    Hou You can handle different types of axes at the same time, huh Interesting. But


    Saying so, Alba jumped back and gained a little distance. In pursuit, the two men simultaneouslyunched an offensiveAs the spear was thrust out, the axe was thrown again.


    Dont think the same trick would work a second time!


    Upon Albas raising her hand, the axe flying through the air came to a sudden halt. Following a strong gust, the axe flew back. The man stared wide eyed at his own weaponing back at him. while something red was gouged out, he somehow managed to dodge it. The thrown axe stuck into the stone wall behind him and stopped moving.


    Wha


    The axemans words paused right there. Alba slipped past the side of the spearman and cut the distance to the mans, whose stance had broken due to evasion, bosom. Before he could swing therge axe, she kicked into the mid-section of his abdomen.


    The big mans body floated gently in the air. After rolling several meters, his body mmed into the wall.


    Gu a, ribs


    What was that? Isnt this demon too strong?


    Uttered the man who was wielding the spear while he stood dumbfounded.


    Over already? Why dont you call your mates over for help?


    Ga ha, inform- the captain


    G-got it.


    Nodding, the spearman ran inside the building. Alba stared in silence.


    Ah, right. Its fine to report that a demon attacked?!


    Alba was once again attacked with the projectile axe. The man, who had yet to catch his breath, grabbed the projectile axe stuck into the wall and threw it as feebly as his breathing.


    Even though Alba safely dodged, it still managed to cut 2 to 3 strands of her hair.


    Youre a tougher nut to crack than I thought, arent youbut dont get ahead of yourself.


    She raised the dragon spear and swung it down with a lightning-esque force. It pierced through the abdomen of the man, who was leaning against the stone wall, and bored into the wall. By the time Alba let out an a the enemy was already dead. As she extracted the spear, a pool of blood formed.


    As much as you canwasnt it? Ill be careful next time. N? Fuahahaha Am I not being too obedient to that fellow? Even Im a bit surprised.


    Saying so, Alba slowly set foot inside the building.


    Having received his subordinates report, Serdio couldnt hide his unrest. Why would a demon invade this ce? Considering demons and monsters asionally slipped past the forts further south from here, it was hardly worth being surprised over.


    Howeverwhy would a lone demon attackthis ceat this hour?!


    A possibility suddenly crossed Serdios mind. However, he shook his head the next moment. A demon following a human being was just that unthinkable.


    The threat of demons wasnt any different in Souven Empire, and Serdio was well aware of it.


    This left him with only two options.


    Fight? or take Marita and run away?


    Serdio and his subordinates were people who had received tactical training. Soldiers? They took pride in their skills which were not inferior to even excellent adventurers and mercenaries.


    Even if their opponent were a demon, they could take them down if they teamed up. However, that was only if the said demon were average. From his subordinates ount, Serdio judged the demon who came invading to be endowed with surpassing individual talent.


    (Including me, there are about ten people here We would of course not lose, but the opponents strength is not known. Here)


    Hence, Serdio chose thetter. Exterminating the demon was not what they had to give priority to.


    After instructing his subordinates to restrict the demonor to eliminate it if possible, Serdio rushed upstairs; to the room where Marita was being held captive.


    Huh? Captain whats wrong?


    Is there any problem?


    Aa, you guyse with me.


    Serdios eyes rested on Ren and Rey who were on guard duty. That they would immediately move ces was conveyed to them. Taking the locked up Marita and Logins, who was by her side, they would escape from the back. They nned on separating the demon from the mount beast.


    D-demon? Why again


    I dont understand either. I let the guys down there know of the rendezvous point. In case they killed the demon


    While advancing down the moldering passage that had walls crumbling here and there, Serdio answered Rens question. While they were en routea thunderous roar resounded downstairs. Concurrent with it, a violent shock as if something exploded shook the building.


    Availing the opportunity while everyone was preupiedsomeone moved.


    It was Marita.


    Wai How


    She pulled the short sword, from the pair of swords on Rens waist, out of its sheath . Without pointing it at her enemy, she put it on her own throat.


    Donte any closer!


    Uttering such words, she slowly retreated. Through the crumbling walls of the passage, she could peek at the beautiful sky dyed in madder red. It had been a long time since her lungs were filled with open air. Even in such a situation, she was seething with a refreshing feeling.


    However although she was now outside, she was far from the ground. If such a child as Marita fell from that height, it wouldnt end in just a fractured bone.


    Dont spout nonsense. Only a kid would threaten with something they cant do. I dont have time to y around with a kid


    When Serdio approached Marita without a care, Marita shallowly thrust the short sword into her throat. A red droplet trickled down the short sword and plopped onto the floor.


    Upon seeing that, Serdio clicked his tongue and spat the words toward Logins.


    Oi didnt you say such things wouldnt happen? Youre not acting in tandem, are you?


    Marita-sama


    Despite Serdios saying so, Logins was unable to move.


    The scene unfolding was too too simr.


    To how the girls mother let go of her own lifeback then.


    Over and over again That scene reyed in his dreams and filled his brain to the brim.


    When Phylia jumped to her death, what filled her eyes was not hatred. It was concern for her family It was love. Therefore, Logins might have tried to protect what Phylia held dear in her dying moments.


    Therefore, this time, he tried to catch the hand that he couldnt catch that time. And for that, he knew he had to move However, Logins hands and feet were trembling. They didnt move as he willed.


    pathetic


    The feeble voice that was meant for no one; the voice of Marita that was full of youth, resounded.


    Its scary but whom I was raised by; whom I always thought of the same way as my mother Even if I wanted to hold a grudge toward Logins, I knew it would be impossible


    Martias eyes turned toward Logins.


    For all this time Thank you for looking after me Goodbye.


    Sto!!


    Logins inhibited voice was in vain as Marita resigned her body to the air.


    Beating his shivering legs, he rushed over to catchHowever, his hand couldnt reach.


    Exactlylike the scene that yed over and over again in his dreams.


    However, Logins, the body of whom copsed in despair, clearly saw.


    A silhouette cutting through the air and galloping through the sky.


    With a force strong enough to push air aside and create whirlwind, it approached the falling Marita.


    Before the delicate body of the girl could crash into the ground, it caught her tenderly as if wrapped in soft wool.


    Is that a griffon!? What is it doing in such a ce? Dont tell me is that the demon? Ku forget it, chase them!


    Serdios was justified in being puzzled. However, the one who was rescued, Marita, was just as puzzled.


    She had resigned her body with a resolution to die. However, now that she had survived, fear took over her body.


    Besides, she could not feel relieved yet for she had heard from Serdio that they were being attacked by a demon. If the man in robe was that demonspanionThat is to say, if he were a demon, Marita couldnt be said to have been rescued.


    The terror of demons, Marita was aware of it from books.


    Nevertheless, as to why such a demon would save Marita was a mystery Wasnt it?


    W-what do you want? Why did you save me?


    It wasmendable that she voiced her doubts even though she was frightened.


    In reply to the question came the following words.


    I want to save you, of course.


    Y-you cant be.


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, a hot sensation rose from the depth of her chest.


    He, who should not be here, was here.


    The strained feeling, until a while ago, gradually unwound Before she knew it, tears were running down to her cheeks without an end.


    The griffon alighted slightly far off the building. The man turned his concealed face to Marita and took the hood off.


    That ck hair and those ck eyes, to the Marita now, looked reliable to no limit. That, again, ck armor under the robe and that, again, ck sword on his waist were all too familiar to Marita.


    Although he was entirely ck, the impression he gave off was totally different from that given off by those men in ck.


    The man in ck, who was giving off such a sense of security,plemented his earlier words to Marita.


    After allMarita is a friend.


    U Eeeeeeen


    This time, it felt as if something had melted inside Marita.


    Dread, agony, strain, and whatnot. Everything jumbled up and ran off her chest.


    The girl was finally able to say what she had been meaning to say.


    Th ank- you


    Authors note: Next timeRage

 Volume 2 - Ch 22

    Volume 2, Chapter 22 Rage


    Revised on 5/3.


    I was somehow able to rescue Marita.


    To tell you the truth I was anxious


    For the strategy I formted had Alba san the Disaster ( san would be added henceforth since I was indebted to her) infiltrate the enemys hideout.


    When an existence that could be called the enemy-of-all attacked, the choices of action one could take were limited.


    Speaking in terms of my previous life, a ferocious tiger no, a pr bear- nope, a dinosaur barged into the crime scene where the hostage was being held captive.


    Hostage? What is it? is it tasty? Was the current situation.


    The enemy immediately realized that there was no point in using Marita as a shield.


    Therefore, the criminal could either fight the dinosaur or they could take the valuable hostage and escape, which they opted for.


    If they chose the former, I nned on entrusting it to Alba-san. If I imprudently made a move, I would only be a hindrance. I of course described Maritas features and asked for her not to be harmed. There was Logins-san, too; however, having her stop when he was unable to move if he resisted was all the help I was willing to offer him.


    And to deal with the case wherein they opted thetter, I borrowed Luna the Griffon ( authorized by Alba-san) and waited in the air.


    Because a number of people had to be dispensed with for an opponent of Alba-sans calibre, only a few people made a run for it.


    From Eleanor-san, I had already heard that they were notrge in number; a toon.


    Sending any more to a country, which could not be said to be on friendly terms, covertly would be difficult.


    My role was tounch an aerial assault on those fleeing and secure Marita. For now, there was no need to take everyone out.


    Once I lifted Marita up into the air, I would seed.


    While I was on standby, I had already confirmed their mounts. They had not a single mount capable of flight. Flying mounts were incredibly expensive. There was a reason why they were owned by the likes of royalty.


    However, the moment Marita took an irregr action, I was scared out of my wits. Even though I was unable to catch on their conversation, I could tell from the distance that the situation was all but normal.


    Im d she jumped off or not. At some point of time, she had inflicted an injury to herself with a short sword. I didnt have the leisure to stay still anymore.


    Thus, I was able to save her. Everything was OK.


    Thereafter, I took Marita and escaped. Fortunately, no one present there could see my face. The scariest scenario would be the Souven guys escaping now and retaliating afterward.


    Once I sent the signal to Alba-san, she would cease the annihtion. After we rendezvoused at the designated point, I would return Luna to hercorrection: I would swap her for Rook. With this, everything would be over.


    Still.


    Even though Maritas safety had been guaranteed, I still had some regret.


    Of Marita, whose graceful face was currently crumpled into tears, I gently enquired.


    Hey is it true that he was helpless, as he was being threatened to obey them?


    I wanted to have a detailed ount, but I didnt have the leisure of taking my time. Since I assumed Logins-san to be an aplice, I was likeDonation? To his arch-enemy? I dont get it If such was case, I had to change my approach.


    Logi my moth er, but still


    Sorry, I didnt get it. What did you say?


    The words of Marita, who was sobbing convulsively, were iprehensible to me who could evenprehend monsters words.


    I get it. Alright, you just have to nod. Logins-sanIs still important to you?


    Even though it was brief, Marita did *kokuri* nod.


    N, thats all I wanted to hear. Ah right, I was asked to return this to you.


    I took a pendant with a spectral shine out of my bag. The one with the white magic crystal.


    Logins-san asked me to give this back to you when you have returned to safety, so I am giving it to you now. From here on, I will be acting on my own. I dont know how it will turn out, but Marita should rest assured.


    Saying so, I put the pendant on her neck and lightly patted her head. Her tiny body momentarily quivered. Albeit only just, her sobbing seemed to have subsided.


    What? Dont! I will fall off this fellow.


    After caressing Lunas body, I who had dismounted *pon* pped. Thereupon, it slowly took off into the air with Marita on its back.


    As you would expect, it was different from if I were recognized as its master. I was even almost bitten when I met it earlier today.


    Someday, I would tame such a monster it would probably need Lv3 maybe Lv4.


    While thinking so, I turned my gaze to the people who were running in.


    Logins-san followed by three men in ck.


    Are you the demon?


    The voice of the man who enquired so of the hooded me, I remembered clearly. The man who inflicted violence on Lim when the mansion was invaded. Suspected to be their captainSerdio, if I remember correctly.


    Bingo.


    I threw the robe off and greeted the man.


    Why thank you. You really are Serdio-san, huh? Its been a while.


    You from back then?!


    S-Seiji-san You?


    Uwaa Back then


    You have fallen silent. So the mistake earlier was not light.


    Judging from their reactions The other two men in ck seemed to be the guys from back then. It would be even more convenient.


    Youre not a demon. What connection do you have with the demon?


    Huh? I dont understand what youre saying. Demon who? I came here to rescue Marita.


    Dont fuck with me! Like hell there could be such a coincidence. You have a connection with the demon filthy scum.


    Oh well. Shout all you want, but it wont change the fact that youve lost. Marita has escaped into the sky. Neither magic nor arrows would reach there. Even if one did by any chance, that fellow would have all the time to dodge it.


    That griffon! To have such a monster for a mount Who the heck are you?


    Not just questions, I wanted some answers, too.


    By the way, Logins-san. I may have misunderstood, but everyone is safe back at the orphanage. So, you dont have to obey them anymore.


    R-Really? But how


    Im d. Logins san is still the Logins-san I know.


    The subordinates must be there. How can you so easily


    Aa, shall I show you the evidence?


    Shortly after I whistled-Kuroko alighted on my shoulder.


    You must recognize this fellow, right? It seems to have taken a liking to me. Oh god, it was so embarrassing. Its former master almost cried out loud.


    Are you angry? Eeh, I have been angry, too, for quite some time. More angry than you more than a thousand timesyou asshole!


    As to why I was deliberately waiting here, I had some regrets.


    First was Logins-san, of course.


    And the other was


    I repay all my debts with interest. I will drag your sorry asses to the lockup.


    I loosened the fist that I had been clenching tightly. After cing it on the hilt of my dear sword Noir, I clenched it back. The slightly curved de produced a pleasant shari sound as it slid out of its sheath. I thrust the de, that had blent with the darkening surroundings, at the three in front of me.


    Now that Marita had been rescued, I had the leisure to do whatever I wanted to. Just because she had been rescued to safety, I would quickly leave? That was certainly one n of action. However, there was one more: not letting even one criminal go Repaying the debt, that is.


    Logins-san, you ARE going to help this time. Sorry, but I wouldnt like to be had from behind a second time.


    But I


    If it were Albert-san, even he would understand this time.


    While I was wondering at Logins-sans vague words, Serdio uttered as if mocking.


    Fu This guy is not as good as you think. The lord will understand this guy? Dont you think its impossible when this man is the one who killed his beloved wife?


    Wha? I didnt get what you said.


    Does he intend to chip away at my strength when I loseposure? Or does he n on buying some time toe up with a way of dealing with Luna? Unfortunately, Luna wouldnt bat an eye even if I died.


    You can say whatever you want to. I wouldnt be swayed by such a bluff


    Result: I was swayed, somewhat.


    Eh Is what he said true? D-Doesnt what Im imagining have an element of a soap opera?


    No, only after I confirmed with Logins-san could I determine whether what Serdio said was true or not


    Thats true, indeed. Im most likely the one who killed Phylia-sama.


    From Logins san, I heard theplete ount of the incident.


    What do I do its quite serious.


    In the end, you cannot protect anything. The man who could do nothing when it mattered the most who had his hands stained is now guised under a clean mask. I highly appreciate your skills, though. After all, the one who trained me; the one who taught me this work was you.


    Do you still have no intention ofing back to us? You are not meant to be a butler. If you cannot condone us using that girl, we can think of another way. But first, we have to take care of this guy


    Sweet talker. Was he always this good at talking? This guy.


    In case Logins-san sided with the enemy, it would be 1 vs. 4. It would be a bit impossible.


    I didnt want to say this because I was troubled. I merely wanted to speak my mind.


    Sorry to interrupt, but who are you exactly? Cannot protect anything Hasnt Logins-san been protecting someone who Phylia-san valued for more than ten years? I may sound sweet, but dont you, too? The culprit behind this incident shouldnt speak so proudly.


    Although what happened in the past would not be settled with this


    Im shocked at learning about Phylia-san, too, but its up to her family how they receive it. Its not your ce to butt in. Not meant to be a butler? Logins-sans style carves into the eye exactly as a butlers, you asshole.


    To MaritaLogins-san is important even now. She herself said that, so you shut your mouth.


    Marita-sama


    And those words of his werepletely second hand. Although I was not entirely quoting her either words spontaneously leaked out.


    If you intend to protect, Logins-san, you must persevere until you are satisfied with yourself. Taking responsibility, in my opinion, is your duty.


    Although it was somewhat embarrassing, I believed what I said to not be wrong. It might be called immature to an extent, butafter a moment of silence, Logins-san opened his mouth.


    Seiji-san is a bit young and quite honest. This head of mine, who doesnt think what you said is entirely correct, must surely be stubborn.


    After saying so, he unsheathed a slender swordand pointed it to Serdio.


    It has been a while since Ist saw you with a sword. Shall I have you show me how much your skills have improved? Also I should have taught you how to keep your tone from quickening when you lie.


    You, who retiredno, ran away so proudly


    Grinding his teeth, Serdio uttered swollen with anger, as he set his stance up.


    To tell you the truth, the one whom I wanted to pay back the most was this guy However, when I turned my line of sight a bit, I caught Logins-san with an I will be taking on this man expression.


    Although I was smacked right after those wordsst time, it seemed safe this time.


    Logins-san and this guy seemed to be rted. Logins-san must be livid at this incident, too. So I did not hesitate in leaving it to him.


    I couldnt view Serdios status; however, Logins-sans skillsSword Arts Lv3, Body Arts Lv3 and Earth Magic Lv2were not inferior to any high ranked Adventurers. Althoughparing him to Alba-san was excessive, he wouldnt lose easily.


    Got it. I will join up there, though, once Im done here.


    Then, are the remaining two my opponents?


    Wai isnt it bad? This sequence


    Cant be helped If we dont take care of this guy


    The weapons taken out by the two, whom I was facing, were a whip and a sword. The mans one seemed simr to the twin swords fromst time. But why is there only one? Aah, was the sword in maritas hand this guys?


    Well then Lets beginshall we?!


    I put strength into the foot I had firmed into the ground. Setting the sword up in line with my eyes so my bodys centre of gravity wouldnt deviate, I darted off.


    I had the option of employing magic to attack; however, there was a possibility it would be evaded when there existed distance. In case of a small scale battle, it was more effective to use magic after a little beating. I learnt that from Alba-san with my own body. Although these two were no threat,cency was a sin.


    First, I targeted the man holding the sword. Driven into a fully powered strike, his sword screeched loudly.


    When I tried to chase the man who had fallen back to gain distance, the whipshed from the side. Likest time, it was a coordinated move.


    Shifting my body weight to my feet, I back stepped, dodging the consecutive whip strikes.


    I, who had my posture destroyed in the process of escaping the whips range of attackwas next bombarded with magic by the two at the same time. Quite troublesome it was.


    (ED Note: Yoda speak -_-)


    If I remember correctly, the woman could use Water Magicin that case, I would have to counter it with Fire Magic. However, the mans magic was?


    As I willed for Shield of Fire to invoke, I turned my line of sight to the man. Around his held out palm, particles of me had started to form. His magic was Fire?


    In the next instantan Ice Shot and a me Shot were fired simultaneously.


    Although it would be best if I could dodge, the range of the shots was considerably wide. I would have to counter it with magic.


    I stabbed the sword into the ground and invoked magic in both hands.


    I negated the Ice Shot with the Shield of Fire and the me Shot with the Shield of Water. As the particles of ice were evaporated by the wall of me and the particles of me were thwarted by the wall of water, steam whirled up.


    No way this guy can use multiple types of magic? What the actual


    Somehow I want to run away


    This time it was my turn.


    There was a prospect of refiningposite element magic However, it would take time. The unification of sword and magic was possible with a single magic, but its potential Although those two were in a confused state, I had better prioritize speed of invocation over power.


    Reducing the volume of the me to the utmost limit while increasing the density to the utmost limit shaping it into a deI d the sword in such an imagined me.


    Eat this Beheading ze Burst!!


    The me, the image of which had be clearer after having a name attached to it, surged up and charged at the two. The one who stepped forward to defend was the woman. Although I had darted off concurrently with firing the technique having considered the possibility of evasion, she chose to negate it with a counter element.


    S-Such a thingHo-w


    Following a *bon* small explosion, the woman who had been blown back tumbled onto the ground.


    S-Sis Rei!!


    Anxious, the man shouted. Without wasting the opportunity, I massively shed the sword through Gyaku Gesa. (TN: He executed Gyaku Kesa Giri which in simpler terms is a cut from hip to opposite shoulder)


    With the opponents sword snapped and hurled away, I delivered a blow to the side with the back of the overturned sword. As I sensed god knows how many bones fracturing, the man copsed onto the ground and lost all movement.


    For confirmation, I approached the blown off woman.


    Since the mask of the woman hade off due to the shock of the explosion, her face was bare. ck eyes under ck hair unlike westerners, her features had an oriental chic.


    As I suspected from back then


    U ku, what?


    Once again, Im really sorry. For that candy.


    Aah That


    As an apology, should I send you a candy in the prison?


    Thepensation will be ten times stuu-pid


    With that parting shot, the woman lost consciousness. Thatst exchange might have subsided the sour feeling from the matter with Lim; however, it had also furthered my pride. I put grasping and stealing their skills off.


    I must go to Logins-sans support right away.


    As I turned back, my line of sight caught slightly distant silhouettes of the two engaged in a battle.


    The slender sword in Logins hand, bent, repelled his opponents sword strike.


    Although the shape of the sword was suited to stabbing, the sword de, which was capable of shing, grazed Serdios body as it cut through the air.


    It doesnt seem like your skills have declined.


    You seem to have improved your skills very much.


    Obviously. Unlike you, I havent been living a carefree life


    As the sword thrust out by Serdio lightly ripped Logins left shoulder, fresh blood spilt out into the air. To drive his faltering left side away, the sharp kick he was delivering to his mid-section switched to his upper-section.


    Logins had seen through the change in the kick. He unhesitantly swung the hilt of his sword down to smash the kneekneecap of the foot which he had caught in the process of defending.


    The move that faster than even a stroke of deSerdio barely dodged it and stepped back.


    You really believe what that guy spouted?


    Seiji-san?


    That was nothing more than a pathetically bad lip service. I dont know what that girl thinks, but do you think the lord will forgive you?


    Not at all. I reckon Albert-sama has been told everything. I dont think he will forgive me. Even if he forgives me, my being by his side will only add to his troubles


    In reply to Logins words, a voice filled withughter resounded.


    Thats unfortunate. If you chose to contentedly live your carefree life once again, I thought I could request cooperation of you once more. In future


    The words that were about to be spun were forcibly interrupted. The slender sword silently struck and tore Serdios mask apart.


    His blonde hair trimmed short and his ash brown pupils goggling through the white, which upied the most of his eyes,y bare. Wiping the blood off his cheek with the back of his hand, Serdio red at the opponent before him.


    For you theres no future.


    Kukuku are you angry?


    Whatever you do, do it efficiently Use anything that can be used Who was it that taught me so?


    I, I suppose.


    To pick up a shit like me, who was on the verge of dying a dogs death, Im grateful from the bottom of my heart. Then you taught me various things From how to wield a swordto how to kill people.


    Inside his eyes filled with the thirst for blood, a slightly different glint could be seen.


    Logins, who was confronting him, put a curt reply forth without bringing a change about in his expression.


    Yes


    But that person, moved by affection, has now retired.


    What are you trying to say?


    What that guy said. Responsibility The one who raised me to be such a human being was you. So you should take responsibility no?!!


    He lunged with a stab; however, it was flicked by Logins.


    Take responsibility and kill me, is that what you want to say?


    Thereafter, with the softness in his voice gone, Logins tone only had a trace of indifference and coldness.


    Dont get excited. I will take responsibility. Serdio I will kill you right here.


    Fu haha! To me, you sound just like your old self.


    The two exchanged attacks with the intention of taking the others life However, no one could deal a fatal blow.


    Only the shape of the swords they were wielding differed; body movementthe way they moved their bodies resembled each other closely.


    It was because of this resemnce that they were missing a decisive blow.


    Because the one who taught Serdio the art of battlewas Logins.


    After crossing swords many a times, Logins pushed his opponents body with his shoulder and opened up the distance.


    Concentrating his consciousness in that interval, he drew magic out. If an oue could not be reached with either the Sword or the Body Arts, a different ingredient had to be added to the mix.


    Before Logins raised his handSerdio had sensed the danger and jumped sideways.


    Although Serdio, too, was one of those rare humans blessed with the aptitude for magic, magic itself was the manifestation of an individuals image. Since chanting and such was unnecessary, what magic the opponent would use could normally only be understood after seeing it.


    However, Serdio had predicted as to what magic his opponent was intending to use.


    It was further confirmed when he witnessed a stone pir, which appeared as if it could lock an ankle, emerge where he was previously standing.


    Ha! you expect me to be caught by such a thing


    Exactly


    Logins, who had edged to the side after having calcted that his opponent would evade, stuck his sword out.


    However, before the sword could pierce through his throatSerdios body, as if it melted into the darkness, evanesced.


    Magic eh?


    To the muttered words came no reply.


    Serdio, who had concealed his presence, could not be expected to give his location away.


    Logins, who was breathing slowly, closed his eyes and set his sword up quietly.


    The moment Serdio appeared behind Logins and raised his swordas if it had been anticipated, the slender sword was thrust at his throat.


    Damn. How


    If I must say somehow. Well its over.


    The two were so close that they could clearly see each others face.


    In the mind of Logins, the face of the man when he was still a boy resurfaced.


    In such a ce as Souven Empire, where the rich ss and the poor ss were clearly demarcated, no one would bat an eye even if the poor died in the middle of the street.


    Although he picked him up on a whim, he taught him various things since he was blessed with talent.


    Logins held the memories of the days bygone back from resurfacing and put strength in the fist which he was wielding the sword in.


    Lorent-san.


    What Serdio whisperedwas the name that Logins had cast away over ten years ago.


    And it was a name which the boy, who was in no way civil, used to call him by from behind.


    For a brief moment, he stopped thinking.


    I nced at the two who were engaged in a battle, and confirmed the situation.


    Apparently, the battle hade to a conclusion; Logins-san was stabbing the sword at the man.


    To have such an evil face that man was undoubtedly Serdio.


    If it were to be over so quickly it would be too easy on him.


    When Alba-san finished hers it would be all over?


    Lets have Maritae down then.


    I called Luna down by waving toward the sky.


    However, from the back of Luna, who was descending slowly, Marita screamed.


    Where Marita was looking and where I had previously been lookingwas the body of Logins-san, copsed onto the ground.


    Under the gloomy sky was the sword of Serdio died red.


    How did it turn out like that?


    Thats why I said. You have turned too soft.


    Saying so, Serdio stomped on Logins-sans body. He, who was bleeding from around his chest, leaked a groan.


    Remove your dirty foot right now. If you dont, I will cut your useless ears off.


    Well If you went through the same, would that princesse down just as anxiously?


    Unfortunately you cant talk your way to me.


    Aah he is hopeless. I Guess I will kill him.

 Volume 2 - Ch 23

    Volume 2, Chapter 23 A Mysterious Pulse


    For your information, Chapter 22 was revised on 5/3.


    Although there is no change in the general flow, please [go through it] if you can.


    When he noticedI was dashing.


    Forward, thinking only of how to close in on my opponent.


    Grabbing the chance, I stepped my right foot out. Following a backlift stance, I executed a sword strike that could bisect my opponent.


    By no means did I think it would be the end. However, it was enough for the opponent to retreat.


    Serdio skipped back and shot a look my way.


    Although I wanted to treat Logins-san first it would be impossible unless this guy was incapacitated.


    He seemed to have been stripped of his mask during the battle That guy had sanpaku eyes. With the small ash brown pupils, that were by no means cute, he was ring at me.


    Thanks to that, however, I was able to grasp the opponents status.


    Name: Serdio Keith


    Race: Human


    Age: 33


    Job: Special Duty Corps Captain


    Skills


    Sword Arts Lv3 (21/150)


    Body Arts Lv3 (15/150)


    Dark Magic Lv2 (42/50)


    Although I had expected it, his martial skills were at par with me.


    The element of his magic skill was dark.


    Dark huh? Although I could use dark magic, too, it was far from the best.


    When it came to dark, I could only imagine the dark of the night. Granted it was a poor conception; however, it was easier to imagine in case of other elements.


    Dont tell me a brat like you is gonna spoil our ns. Should I rather have killed you, disregarding the intentions of that guy lying over there?


    Aah like I thought. So, Lims and my life was spared by the grace of Logins-san?


    Haha arent youquite a lucky fellow yourself?


    Now that his face was naked, his emotionsy bare.


    Other than words, the most effective means of conveying emotions wasexpression.


    Although the emotion of the opponent could be figured out through the air around them or their voice, it would be easier to surmise the emotion of the opponent if their expression were added to the mix.


    With the emotion of anger outspread, Serdio cut the distance in a bound.


    If there was no difference in the martial skills, the advantage could be gained through stealing a skill or using magic. That the opponent had forged his Body Arts Skill, however, caution had to be exercised in closebat.


    Repelling theteral sword sh executed mercilessly to cut my neck, I delivered a strike from my crouched state to severe the opponents arm from the shoulder


    Far from defending, however, Serdio lunged the base of his palm at my chin from close range.


    Although I was somehow able to dodge it by bending my upper body back, the counterattack ended up broken and I had to retreat a step.


    I hate people like you the most. Only good at lip service Do you think youre some ally of justice? Cute brats yearn for it and then get needlessly offended with their half baked strength.


    Ally of justice? Me?


    An ally of justice who relinquishes the evil and protects the weak?


    Nope, wrong. Absolutely wrong.


    You seem to be misunderstanding something, so let me make it clear. Im not an ally of justice. Running to a faraway stranger just because they want help Pretending to save everyone Thats absurd.


    About Roy and Minii of the orphanage, it was merely a coincidence.


    Your empire must have circumstances of their own. I wont conveniently judge anyone as good or bad. But I want to enjoy my lifeughing. Do you think I would enjoy it as someone harmed people close to me? Do you think I wouldugh as they were left to cry?


    There might not be such reason.


    At the very least, I wouldnt. Thats why Whether my opponent is good or bad, I dont care. You may be looked up to by your people, for arguments sake, and this matter may be crucial to your empire but I dont care.


    I see


    In short, Im doing it because I want to do it. In this senseI really am a brat!!


    Spitting those words out, I firmed the sole of my foot onto the ground and kicked forth.


    I, who had once again closed in, warded the sword strike of the opponent off and slipped in. I defended his right kick to the midsection with my left hand. Utilizing that gap, I thrust the sword out; however, it could only rip his nk.


    Fresh blood, lit under the moon, flitted about.


    Face and neck were the only exposed parts of the opponent for his skin to be touched. The rest of his body was d in a ck outfit, making the Thiefs Godly Skill ineligible to be invoked. Quite troublesome.


    However, his Sword Arts and Body Arts had already been confirmed visually.


    Although my left arm which blocked his kick was in immense pain, it was immediately recovered by Vitality Enhancement since it had not fractured. I lightly shook my arm; however, the pain had already been relieved.


    As the wound to his nk wasnt serious either, Serdio leaked a mumbling voice.


    You really want to do it dont you? You have my respect.


    I was not at all happy to receive such a guys respect.


    But to do it, you need enough strength


    The body of Serdio, who shouted so, lost its form as if it had melted into the darkness.


    I, who could not understand as to what had happened, had my body momentarily stiffened.


    The moment I realized it was the opponents magic, I concentrated my consciousness to invoke Light Magic. However, after hearing a rustling sound from the grass to my right, I assumed a defensive stance.


    Seiji! Left


    Upon the voice resounding from the sky, I switched my concentration to my left.


    In that instant, a de which was giving off a dull luster swung down. Under my eye, a cut ripped open vertically on my cheek.


    Kuku regretting already? Just a little more and you would be in two.


    had Marita not informed me, it would definitely have been dangerous. Was the noise from right a feint?


    For the body to melt into the darkness and conceal ones presencean ideal magic for assassins.


    Like my optical camouge, however, it must be quite difficult to imagine.


    I heard from Rey, that you can use magic, too. But your element wont be able to outdo the dark.


    Aah I did remember using Fire Magic in front of the twins at the time of invasion. Moreover, I also used Fire Magic and Water Magic earlier to defend.


    Neither Fire nor Waterwere capable of countering Dark.


    Next will be thest cower under the darkest of the dark.


    With those words, Serdios body once again vanished into the darkness.


    Thats right. What kind of image did the opponents magic embody? What type of element could the opponent use? One would not know until one saw.


    I invoked the magic, which I had prepared, and tossed a ball of light into the air.


    Putting strength in my palm, I clenched it into a fist.


    sh Shock


    The next instantthe space brimming with darkness regained the brightness of noon.


    Darkness had been wiped away. As far as the eye could see, light had infringed.


    Gu a, is this Light Magic?!


    In the middle, of the area that was once more engulfed in darkness as the light had subsided, stood bare a man groaning to the point of looking silly.


    With his dazzled eyes covered by his hand, he was faltering. I was not so generous as to let such a chance slip.


    How could you make such a mistake as to think I was not able to use Light Magic?


    I, who had broken into a run after sighting Serdio, closed in on the location that was an arms length away. Catching the randomly waved sword, I grabbed his face with my left hand and pinned him down.


    Lets dig in.


    I had visually confirmed every skill this guy had. Sword Arts, Body Arts, Dark Magicevery skill.


    The rate of sess would be 50%.


    I invoked Thiefs Godly Skill.


    The sense of invocation was, as nned, three times. And I relished the sense of fulfilment two times.


    When I checked the status of the opponent he only had Dark Magic left.


    Although I had stolen the highly anticipated Body Arts and significantly strengthened Sword Arts, I was reluctant to have my skills contaminated by this guys.


    Well, such a thought was a luxury in itself.


    Get off!!


    Serdio, who had struggled free of my hand, set his sword up.


    At that moment, as if he felt a sense of incongruity, the hand which he was wielding the sword in trembled.


    What happened? What happened to me?!


    His imploring voice, which had a hint of fright,cked the ambition it had before.


    The sword talent, which there was no trace left of, was that of an amateurs. He was brandishing the sword with nothing but arm strength.


    Without dropping guard, I read the trajectory of the sword swung by the opponent and flicked it off in a circr fashion.


    A shrill sound echoed in the space pervaded with silence as the opponents sword rolled onto the ground.


    Fuck!! Whats the meaning of this? Why


    Catching the fist he had stuck out in desperation, I twisted it. To pull him toward me, I upturned the elbow jointandunched an upper kick.


    The right arm, that had bent in a direction out of the joints natural range of motion, had its bone fracturedpletely.


    Guaaaaaaaa y-you


    You inflicted extreme violence on Lim. This is for that!


    I would not forget how this guy smashed his fist into Lim when she was copsed onto the ground.


    I struck my firmly clenched fist into Serdios abdomen with no mercy.


    Piercing through the tempered abs, the impact reached the organs a fast, powerful and precise fist sunk into the innermost of the inside.


    Ge waa


    Next is for Logins-san


    Gu you seem to care about that guy a lot. But there is not much difference between me and what he was in the past.


    Sitting on his knees, as if squatting, Serdio stood up swaying.


    Im not talking about what happened ten years ago. Well before that, he


    I cut the opponents words short.


    I was quite surprised at that story. Honestly, I was shocked. Butdoes that have any rtion to how I cant tolerate the you now?


    Like I said Im doing it because I want to do it. I wont do such a pretentiously grand thing as judging someones past.


    It was the end of the conversation.


    With the sword in one hand, I took a step forth toward the opponent.


    Has the opponent not lost their fighting spirit yet? Protecting his fractured arm, he starting running.


    I thought he would pick the dropped sword up with the other arm than the dominant one that had been broken. However, I was wrong.


    Kuku waahahaha!! never did I imagine I would be using it against such a brat.


    Laughing maniacally, Serdio took something out of his bosoma jewel I was familiar with.


    A white magic crystnd an extrarge one at that.


    It wasrger than the one treated into Maritas pendant.


    You cant tolerate me? In that case, the dialogue hereby breaks down. I had already considered the possibility of my fighting someone who could use Light Magic that would counter my Dark Magic.


    The White Magic Crystal, which Serdio was clutching tightly in his fist, was d in a light same as the white inside.


    To the best of my conjecture, it must be Light Magic. From the size of the jewel, the strength of the magic seemed to be Lv3 actually Lv4.


    Was overwhelming a potentially formidable Light Magic user with an even more formidable firepower his trump card?


    I would be hard pressed to counter it with the current Lv of my Light Magic then counter it with the strongest attack I was capable of? dodging it was an option, too.


    Although the power of the surefire technique in question was immense, it would take time to prepare.


    Fortunately, while the opponent was babbling like a fool, I could proceed quietly with the preparation. Even if it were executed, however, whether it would be able to counter it or not was a concern.


    If I rather dodged than forcibly countering it


    Scared? You can run away. If you did, though that guy lying behind you would exist no more.


    I see. Behind me was Logins-san copsed.


    What would happen if I dodged? The answer was clear.


    u ku, Im fine. Dont mind me dodge it


    When I momentarily turned to the hoarse voice, I found a not so fine Logins-san behind me struggling to lift his body.


    why am I fated to find myself in such situations?


    You seem to understand. If so, drop your weapon and have the griffone down. Then


    Shoot.


    What did you say?


    I said go ahead release the magic loaded in that White Magic Crystal. Whats the matter? Is the high powered magic too important to be used against a brat?


    You piece of shit.


    Oh god Captaindont make meughIn the end, you had to rely on such a thing


    Shut uppppp!! You son of a bitch!!


    As he screamed in indignation, the White Magic Crystal he was holding shed.


    What emerged out of the jewel was a glittering, gigantic spear of light.


    As for its size, it was fitting for a giant over ten meters tall to wield.


    However, I had alreadypleted my preparation.


    The Spectral Magic, that manifested through refining an image of synchronous phenomena sublimation, was d onto the sword.


    Holding the sword aloft, I pushed my consciousness to the limit to embody the polished Sword Arts Skill.


    Ooooooooooooooo!!


    I brought the sword down with ardour. the spectral sword shed with the spear of light.


    As the white light of the spear scraped the spectral light off, sparks scattered in the air like magic dust.


    Although it looked magical, I was being outdone.


    As the air trembling vibration was being transmitted to my body, the sword sh was being pushed.


    ShitEven before I thought that, I had concentrated my consciousness to execute the next strike. However, six elements would not be able to be synthesized in time.


    Then, should I augment it with light magic? Right at that moment, the spectacle of the spectral light having been infringed with a gigigi screech reflected on my eyes.


    Just before it dispersed.


    Athis shit.


    An rm bell rang inside my head.


    Miraculously, however, a strange voice calling me from the sky prated my ears.


    With no time to reply, I looked up to find a pendant treated with a jewel shining like a rainbow falling down.


    As for the magic it contained, it need not be mentioned.


    With no time to say thank you I thanked in my heart.


    KeywordComposite Element


    No sooner than I chanted so, it released a sphere of warm light.


    Reassuring indeed.


    Although I had heard from Sheena-san it was a custom to gift it to the one you loved, I just nodded.


    Conjugated with such a silly thought, I prepared my body to execute the next strike.


    Once again, I set my sword upand exhaled.


    Before the first attack could disperse, I augmented it with the next one and turned the tables.


    As the gigantic spear of light was pushed back, an intense flicker ruled the darkness.


    Right then, a blinding sh spanned and an ear piercing sound of shock reverberated.


    A a h-how did your magic counter it?


    Under the twilight that had regained the calm, Serdio said with his head drooped having evidently lost the will to fight.


    Y-you who are you?


    Even if I answered, I would be troubled to.


    Even though I was an adventurer, answering so would be weird in this situation.


    An ally of justice? I denied that without any hesitation just moments ago.


    This guy was the one who had abducted Marita. A robber who threatened the kingdom.


    Confronting him, I was an individual who came here, driven by my values to take what had been taken from me, back.


    I, who had stolen skills, who had stolen a monster from a screaming and shrieking man, who had solicited help from a demon, was now inflicting violence on a powerless man who had lost his skills.


    If you looked at just that, this guy would appear innocent.


    After immersing in reverie, I came up with an amusing answer.


    I was precisely what my skill suggested I was.


    A thief


    Serdio looked up with a doubtful face. A justified reaction.


    In this worldI steal. What I steal is anything but ordinary.


    I dont get it


    You dont have to get it. Because youare going to die.


    With a proud feeling, I raise the sword. Without a shred of hesitation.


    Regret not at all


    I myself was calmed down by a wave of a mysterious feeling.


    Before I could lop the opponents head offmy arm was grabbed by someone.


    When I turned around I found Logins-san clutching his chest.


    Although he seemed to barely be able to stand, he pleaded for the sword to be passed.


    After a while of pondering over it, I passed the sword to Logins-san.


    Seiji-san thank you.


    Saying so, Logins-san called Serdios name once and


    unwaveringly beheaded him.


    Although the sword I received was drenched in blood, it regained its shine with a swish.


    Through the hilt of the sword, a mysterious pulse albeit only for a moment passed on.


    Was it because I who had been tensed all this time had rxed? With that, a feeling of everything being finally over swept my body.

 Volume 2 - Ch 24

    Volume 2, Chapter 24 Epilogue


    7th Month, 4th Week, Day of Origin.


    Today, a week had passed since Maritas abduction.


    Until the matter came to rest, these short few days felt long. I was on my toes all this time.


    Now that the string of tension had unraveled, I might go back to my leisurely life.


    How was it leisurely?


    Well, even though I might seem like it, I hadtely been able to keep some money in hand. Although Adventurer was a hazardous job, thepensation was handsome.


    Speaking of abundant financial resources, I might even be able to relieve my fatigue with delectable cuisine and extravagant service.


    Once I ranked up, the life that I, who had a poor concept of life, could not even imagine awaited me.


    lets return to the story.


    Where was I now?


    In the prison.


    In the outer wall of Merville, there existed a station of the garrison in charge of defense. Established underground, were facilities such as the jail.


    Descending down the dim stairs made of stone, wails of prisoners resounded from the basement not. At the very least, the jail where I had been imprisoned was neat and clean. Reasonable amenities were provided with as well.


    As a matter of fact, there was not even a lock hanging on the door.


    Rather than Confinement, it was more of House Arrest.


    Should be today


    Flopping onto the bed and gazing at the ceiling, I muttered.


    I had gotten tired of the sight of this ceiling.


    As I gazed at the unfamiliar ceiling and indulged in reverie, my consciousness drifted to a few days back.


    After everything was overI, who was drained of strength, healed Logins-san first.


    Although the wound was not shallow, it hadpletely healedFrom the silhouette of the building, Alba-san turned up.


    I refrained from killing as much as I could


    Briefly reporting so, she hurriedly straddled the griffonLunas back. Sweeping her gaze through the surroundings, she concluded that her role had ended.


    Because she was trying to quietly fly away, I called her out from behind and conveyed just one word.


    Thanks.


    I should be the one saying that. I have no intention of getting along with you from now on.


    Although the demoness disappeared into the sky with such harsh parting words, she didnt demand for the lent whistle to be returned.


    This must be a womans silent message. Just because I was a human, she wouldnt dump me. Although I had no intention of soliciting any favour again, I would keep it as a token of her intention.


    I was not so stupid as to think that.


    The moment I imprudently flirted with her, I could only imagine my abdomen impaled with a spear and my body fed to the monsters. I pushed that out of my mind,pletely.


    Although I put the flute in my tool bag, there would presumably be no opportunity to use it.


    After Alba-san had leftturning up in her ce was a group of soldiers.


    The vanguards had familiar facesKane-san and Ilii-san.


    The King of Lechelle, Hardin, would of course assign his trusted subordinates to the rescue force.


    The force, that must have found the crime scene after extracting intel from the two I extradited, seemed to rush here after witnessing the dazzling light that illuminated the darkness.


    The Group in ck had been dragged away. Logins-san had almost been seized, too; however, Marita took him under her protection.


    No one had any business with me, who had his heart warmed by Maritas action.


    One of the captured men was ranting on and on about running into an invasion by a demon.


    It naturally ended up in the details being recounted.


    For that ce to be attacked by a demon out of nowhere, it was too convenient to be a coincidence.


    With Marita and Logins-san maintaining silence, I was expected to open my mouth.


    When they showed up, I knew it wouldnt end in anything good. Still


    Idly rolling my body on the bed, I started counting the spots on the ceiling of the jail.


    When I was heading to rescue Marita, I did consider that there might not be a ce for me in this kingdom anymore.


    I just didnt realize how it would turn out to be if my connection to a demon came to light.


    Massacring the Group in ck to silence them and requesting Maritas side to remain silent was an option, too


    However, I was too soft to choose massacre.


    Maybe softer than a marshmallow even.


    How do I exin? when I fell silent, the stern face of the Captain of The Imperial Guard Knights turned even more stern. His gentlemanly voice turned rough as menacing air began to drift.


    Honestly, I didnt think his attitude would change so drastically. He might have some grudge against demons.


    Right then, the one who forced herself through was Ilii-san.


    I cant sense malice from him


    Those words of the elf had quite a weight.


    Although it couldnt be called unconditional consent, Kane-san shouted hold on for a moment and offered an apology to me after heeding the fact that I had rescued Marita.


    After this and that, I finally managed to arrive in Merville; or so I thought. I was thrown into the jail right away.


    It might be misleading to put it like that; nevertheless, where I was guided to in the basement of the station by the gate was the jail.


    Its inexcusable, but theres not much time left for the signing ceremony. Since I have to hurriedly depart and assume the duty of escorting His Majesty and Albert-sama, Ill ask for the details upon returning.


    That sequence of events led to this state of mine.


    Although Marita was getting red out of anger, Kane-san didnt yield.


    Well, the treatment was not bad from the convenience point of view. With three meals and siesta just like at an inn, days passed like seconds.


    To Lim, who must still be at Feeder Pops, I sent a verbal message. There was no problem with it. As you would expect, I expressly forbade her froming to see me as I didnt want to be seen in jail.


    As for the seized Group in ck, they had apparently been taken to the Royal Capital as for Logins-san, there was no news on him.


    Ou, arent you in high spirits? It must be your shift.


    Whom I spoke those not-so-sarcastic words to, was none other thanThe Sentinel, Nichs-san.


    He was the very first person whom I met in this world, and he was the one who helped me settle in Merville. Because we had such a rtionship, he was worried at this incident.


    Even if it is, what the heck am I supposed to do? First, they say you rescued Marita-sama. Then, they put you in jail And then, they tell me not to treat you like a prisoner. I dont know what to do anymore.


    Well things happened.


    The matter of the demon seemed to have been covered up. Only those present at the site seemed to be privy to the information. I was d for this consideration.


    This is thest time Im seeing you. Forgive me, okay?


    Sto- Dont say such frightening words. Its all good maybe


    For the very first person whom I met in this world to bid me farewell it was too early.


    Although I had no idea where I was being taken to, it had been god knows how long since it felt so pleasant walking under the sun. Where I finally arrived at was the Lords mansion.


    I parted with Nichs-san at the entrance. Thereafter, I was guided by another guard to the office.


    When I scanned upon entering There were same members present as on myst visit.


    Sitting across the work desk was Albert-san. Next, in an imposing manner, to the Knight Kane-san and the Elf Ilii-san was The King.


    He was as big as ever. His rufous hair and sideburns gave off a wild charm.


    However Because I had expected it, I was not greatly surprised.


    I was required to recount the details of the matter to the king; I wouldnt be acquitted based merely on Kane-sans ount.


    Lad, you wanna say something?


    Those brief words were the kings question.


    A question that would make one speak too much without thinking if one were at fault.


    The KingHardin had <charisma> listed in his Unique field. I grasped it when I checked his status. Even if he didnt possess any such thing, he had an intimidating air of a king about him.</charisma>


    My answer, however, was simple


    To rescue Marita, I moved how I deemed fit.


    I awaited the kings reaction without averting my eyes.


    After several seconds Although the time seemed longer to me, the kingsughter broke the silence.


    Not exactly elegant, but lively nheless.


    Ahahahahaha I see. I did tell you to move as you deemed fit. So, when you said you would save her, those were not empty words. Thanks to that, the signing ceremony concluded uneventfully Im liking you more and more.


    Your majesty, you must first ask him for the details.


    Aa, yeah. But before that. Lad your name is Seiji, right?


    Reproved by Kane-san, the king turned to me with a serious face.


    Moreover, even Albert-san stood up from his chair. The two spoke to me at the same time.


    For rescuing Marita, thank you.


    Afterward, even I was able to recount the details smoothly.


    Counting the spots on the ceiling of the jail was not in vain.


    Why did the demon attack that ce? The exnation did not contain any lie.


    I didnt touch on my skill, though, and I covered up the fact that Lim fought together with me against the demon. Other than that, what I told was not a lie.


    It had already been exposed that I was somehow connected to the demon. Untactfully weaving lies would only bring trouble.


    Ah, I see.


    Its unbelievable. Hesitating to deliver the final blow despite getting nearly killed. Besides, what was the reason for the act of soliciting assistance from a demon


    Kane, keep quiet for a bit.


    The one interrupting the agitated Kane was the king.


    Even though the words that leaked from his mouth seemed to continue, Kane-san reassumed the posture of standing upright.


    You yed a good card. They would have never expected to be invaded by a demon.


    Nodding while ying with his moustache, he continued.


    Theres one thing I want to ask. ording to the report,d, you battled the man suspected to be their captain and a few others but killed none of them? Also, those inside the building who fought the demon, albeit on the brink of death, were left alive.


    That


    Had you killed everyone, your connection with a demon wouldnt havee to light. Marita wouldnt say something detrimental to you either.


    Although the king was speaking in a tone that contained a hint ofughter, his eyes were serious.


    Even though I cant forgive them, is it that unusual to catch them if I can?


    Too soft. With that kind of thinking, you might someday get the carpet pulled from under you.


    I will bear that in mind.


    The smile receded off the kings face.


    His next words were imbued with a never before seen intimidation.


    From now on, do not try toe in contact with the demons. If you are found to notply, I will not hesitate in ordering your arrest.


    I understand


    A presence that didnt allow one to speak, that was exactly it.


    I could move the muscles only to the extent of nodding.


    Umu, thats all.


    The intimidating air, pervading inside the room, incredibly dissipated as a smile floated on the kings face. Just then, the king stepped toward me, put his hands on my shoulders and brought his face closer.


    By the way, let me ask once more. Do you want to work under me? I said whatnot, but Im not so generous as to leave the person Im interested in alone.


    Erm I-I will think about it.


    Fumu. Should you not ept,d I will order your arrest.


    No way!!


    Hardin-sama, thats enough ying. He seems to be troubled.


    Looking at me with her jade eyes, the one who remonstrated the king was Ilii-san.


    Cant I even joke a little? Still, you should visit the Royal Capital once. It has the same entric liveliness as Merville. It wont be a loss.


    When I was troubled to reply to such a king, Albert-sama turned up in front of me this time.


    Seiji-kun, I want to offer words of gratitude to you Thank you. Later, I want you to meet with Marita. She has been quite worried.


    Ah, alright. I understand.


    Saying so, I sought to shake hands with Albert-san. His fist, however, was bandaged. Did he receive an injury? It looked painful.


    Your hand, is something wrong?


    N? Aah I was doing something I was not used to. Its hindering my work.


    Weak.


    Elder brother, please respect the decorum of a king a little. Ah, yes I have a letter from Logins for Seiji-kun.


    Eh is it addressed to me?


    Albert-san passed a letter from the work desk to me.


    Logins-san what choice did he make?


    Although I wanted to read it right away, I had better mind the time and ce.


    I bowed out. First, toward Maritas room.


    I heard she was worried. I had better turn up.


    The moment I opened the door, a short silhouette charged at me rapidly. I allowed the attack to reach as close as sticking to my body. Due to the arms locked around my neck, I was unable to move.


    In other words, I was embraced.


    A sweet fragrance could be whiffed from her gold dust like hair. She, whose height was considerably shorter than mine, was embracing me unnaturally. It looked more like dangling.


    Wai she was in her growth phase, after all. As you would expect, this posture was


    Funny. I had better not leave it as is


    Wee back. Im d youre safe.


    Although it was an exceedingly familiar voice, it did not belong to the girl before me it came from the side.


    When I slowly turn my line of sight, I found Lims smiling face.


    I lowered Marita as calmly onto the floor as I could and turned to the beastkin girl.


    Im back.


    Lim was just as worried as Marita. They seemed to be waiting together for my return.


    After apologizing for making her worry all this time, I recounted the details. However, she, having seemingly heard most of it from Marita, just nodded.


    By the way, Marita what happened to Logins-san?


    Although Marita had a clouded expression for an instant upon my enquiry, she regained her brightness the next instant.


    ReasonLogins-san seemed to have confessed everything to Albert-san.


    Although the details of the exchange between the two adults were unknown, it resulted in Logins-san leaving this ce and starting over.


    The one whom Marita valued the most was not here anymore so she must be feeling lonely, but she was putting up a brave front.


    Its fine. After all, I got to say goodbye to Logins. Besides Im not alone. I have father. I also have such good friends in Seiji and Lim. Im not feeling lonely at all.


    I was stretching my hand to caress the head of the girl, who was puffing her tiny chest, when I recalled something.


    Ah, I forgot thanks for this.


    What I took out of the tool bag was a pendant with a White Magic Crystal.


    It was something Marita dropped from up in the air at the crunch moment. Since I had used the magic contained inside, it was now empty.


    Although I tried to return it, Marita didnt receive it for some reason.


    Why?


    Ah Am I supposed to return it in the same condition as I borrowed it in?


    Thinking so, I concentrated my consciousnessand the White Magic Crystal once again lit up with a spectral glow.


    With this, there should be noint, when I tried to return it, she requested for it to be put on her neck.


    Whee


    Together with a rare delightful voice befitting a child, Marita checked out the pendant on the bottom of her neck and turned round.


    Thank you. Ill treasure it.


    N? No, Im just returning what I borrowed. Had it not been there, it would have been dicey. I should be the one thanking you.


    Its fine.


    After talking to the cheerful Marita a little, Lim and I stood up from our chairs.


    Youre leaving already?


    Aah, I must show up at the inn Im staying in and let them know Im safe.


    You two have toe meet me again. Youre always wee.


    Although I wont be able to visit frequently, Ill present you a new adventure tale when I do.


    Un you have to.


    After taking our leave from the lords mansion, we dropped by the Adventurer Guild before returning to the inn.


    I wanted to know as to what became of this quest.


    Even though the quest would surely be considered a failure with Marita abducted at one point, how would such a fact be transmitted to the Guild?


    Confirming Miss Sheenas figure at the reception counter, I greeted her in a long while.


    The woman, who was d in elegant as ever clothes, smilingly replied with aposed voice.


    It has been a while. Just now, I received a report on the quest Seijis party received before.


    That so? Since I had been acquitted, the guild would receive the report of sess or failure of the quest.


    Wait the one who brought the quest to the guild was, surely


    Erm, Sheena-san. Was that person in a butlers outfit?


    No, it was a knight in a shining armour. He looked quite serious, though.


    I see of course it would be so.


    As for the person who brought the report it was Kane-san, wasnt it?


    Since the quest isplete I will hand in the reward. The amount is more than quoted originally, though the results must have exceeded expectations.


    Aah Sheena-san. Shes quite skilled at ttering, isnt she


    One more thing. I was asked to pass this to Seiji-san.


    Flurriedly, Sheena-san took something out from under the counter and held it up blushing all the while.


    Excuse me. I had my emotions heightened a bit.


    Before my eyes was a considerably sized White Magic Crystal.


    I see. Sheena-sans eyes were gleamingst time, too, when she saw the White Magic Crystal I received from Alba-san.


    She just cant help her somewhat tensed state, it seems.


    But this size is it, perhaps.


    I was told to convey Since its examination is over, Im handing it over to you


    It really was. This White Magic Crystal was the one Serdio owned.


    Since it has been examined, am I supposed to receive it as an additional reward?


    Then Ill receive it with thanks.


    It was a White Magic Crystal of such size. It would fetch quite a sum, surely, if I sold it. However, I would keep it for my own use if possible.


    In contingencies, a magic that could be invoked instantaneously would be reassuring. If I loaded it with a special magic in addition to the elemental magic I could use myself, its utility would be tremendous.


    By the way, you really are amazing Seiji-san.


    W-whats with such a random thing to say?


    It hasnt been long since you turned into an Adventurer, yet you have already reached Rank C. In such a short time, you were able to receive a White Magic Crystal of such a valuable size not once but twice.


    Somehow, Its embarrassing to be praised to my face.


    Do you remember? I told you there was a tradition of gifting an essory with a White Magic Crystal to your love interest


    Ah eh


    The way she looked at me with a neat smile was so pretty.


    I almost gifted the White Magic Crystal, which I risked my life for, to the woman before me almost.


    Sheena-sanHow do you see me?


    As my younger brother.


    Yup. It had been established that I was being totally yed with.


    When I thought she would be embarrassed, she counterattacked.


    Im not crying. At all.


    I suppose.


    Im aware that I must not pry into an Adventurer more than required, but an interest as to who is Seiji-san welled up in me.


    After winking at me, Sheena-san returned to her diligent self and resumed the procedure of questpletion.


    On the way back from the guild.


    While I was walking to Feeder Pops with Lim, I saw her nodding and murmuring something to my side.


    I see. With thisReeta


    What happened?


    Uun, nothing.


    Lim, who had her tail stand on end and who was shaking her head left and right, for some reason had her ears drooped.


    By the way its fine for me to hear it now, isnt it?


    What? Before I could think so, Lim had opened her mouth to continue.


    Ill tell you when Ie back you said. Since you looked serious, I wonder if it was a matter you could not talk about in front of others.


    So its like that, huh? Lim paid attention to others in her own way.


    I had not forgotten either.


    Before going to rescue Marita, I had decided to tell everything to Lim who was ruing her own powerlessness.


    I didnt waste all my time in the jail counting spots. I contemted it over and over.


    To be honest the very thought of speaking out was frightening.


    There were reasons for such pessimism.


    Excuse, Kane-sans sudden change.


    A gentleman had his anger swollen so much over a certain matter that it could not be concealed anymore. Although I was expected to be aware of the enmity between the demons and other races, I was made to realize as to how nave my sense of values was.


    Then, what about the act of stealing Skills?


    There would be no problem living as amoner in this world even without any Skill.


    However, a Skill was a talent one was born with. It was something one would polish over their lifetime.


    For such a thingto get stolen.


    I, of course, did not steal thoughtlessly from just anyone.


    For arguments sake, even if they understood What would the opinion of the residents of this world be about a person who grew strong by stealing Skills from other people and monsters?


    I could notpletely shirk the anxiety of Lims attitude drastically changing and our existing rtionship instantly copsing.


    What if it doesnt turn out like that? I wanted to think so. However, when I regarded the rtionship of absolute trust between Lim and I I could not ede.


    It was not like Lim and I had that kind of feelings for each other.


    Adding to it, when I was killed by Alba-san Correction: When I pretended to be killed by Alba-san back in the Paudal Wend Belt, Lims Berserkification Skill did not invoke.


    In other words, the condition of its invocation was perhaps ones closest falling into a crisis since it invoked when Arnold-sans life was exposed to danger.


    Of course I was d she didnt attack Alba-san.


    Even though I wanted to bang my head for evening up with such an excuse, the words that leaked from my mouth were pathetic.


    I cant tell you after all


    Upon such reply of mine, Lims honey colored eyes looked downcast for an instant.


    The next instant, however, she looked smilingly at me and cried out.


    I see. un but Im happy that everyone is safe.


    Sorry.


    I could not say that out loud.


    When I returned to Feeder Pops after so long, I met Dario-san.


    Without hurrying to learn the details of the incident, he said


    Did you get to eat tasty food?


    Being questioned so evoked a craving for delicious meal in me.


    Since the day had already gotten dark, I was having dinner with Arnold-san and Lim. It had been a while since the three of us had dinner together.


    Arnold-san had not heard much about this incident either.


    As I relished the feeling of repose after having returned to my usual daily life, I relished the taste of the finest cuisine that could melt salivary nds.


    However, such daily life had to encounter a change.


    Eh Youre going to move from Pascam to Western Archipgo States?


    Aah, that Doore guy has been stocking up like crazy. Since the treaty has been finalized, the business would soon be conducted through a normal trade channel. We have been invited to be the escorts.


    Are you leaving Merville? Both of you?


    Yeah, in two days. Since Seiji will be staying in Merville, youll be lonely


    He said while *gui* gulping beer.


    In that case I might leave for the royal capital.


    That so? Fumu, there are numerous towns and countries for one to visit, surely. The group of ind nations facing the lovely sea in the west is said to be rich in marine resources. Theres plenty of seafood, too, which Lim loves.


    Im indebted to Seiji. As an expression of thanks, todays treat is on me. Eat and drink as much as you can.


    I filled the alcohol to the brim and downed it in one gulp.


    Thats some way to drink. Alright lets drink all night!


    Might just It was a pity, though, that I wouldnt get drunk even if I wanted to.


    For the first time I felt the Abnormal Status Resistance Skill to be a hindrance.


    How much have I drunk?


    With my head still quite clear, I returned to my roomte in the night.


    Although I wasnt drunk, I was tired. Therefore, I threw all my body weight onto the bed and loosened.


    I almost let go of my consciousness amidst a feeling that I had been missing for a long time. However, an inexpressible emotion kept me from sleeping.


    Whats wrong After all, it would be convenient to travel alone. Besides, it was my decision not to tell her anything. All things considered I should have it easy.


    I repeatedly grumbled the soliloquy. Suddenly, I raise my body as I recalled something.


    I shoved my hand into the tool bag. What I took out was the letter from Logins-san.


    I had decided to read itter when I was alone.


    Although it was faintly lit due to the moon shining through the window, the characters were illegible.


    Under the illumination of the Light Ball I created on my palm, I began to scan through the letter.


    As for its content farewell.


    If he confessed everything to Albert-san, it wouldnt be farfetched for him to be executed on the spot, so he had written it beforehand.


    Although he was not executed it was no longer a ce where he could live in peace.


    Ah, the reason as to why Albert-sans fist was injured, perhaps


    I see.


    In the letter, Logins-san briefly described the rtionship between him and Serdio.


    In short, it was a rtionship of teacher and student.


    Therefore, he wanted to settle it with his own hands.


    Im indebted to you, Seiji-san. Ast few words from me. You are too strong. Excuse me for saying this; I didnt mean it in psychological sense, but physical. Your abilities far surpass a humans of your age.


    I rest my eyes that were about to continue.


    I know there rarely exist such unique people. Dont misuse your power I may not have the qualification to say that, but those with the outstanding abilities often end up lonely.


    What a perfectly timely thing to say.


    Thats whyPlease treasure your rtionships with people.


    While I was following that line with my eyes, the characters got blurred a little.


    I picked up a boy whom I didnt even know the name of. Even a man like me could not bear the loneliness. That might be why I picked him up. Only I didnt know it would lead to such an oue.


    A person cannot live alone huh?


    Of course, such worries might be unfounded for Seiji-san. If so, please ignore it as an old mans rambling. Then


    Although the sentence came to an abrupt end, there were several lines afterward. At the end were only a few words.


    In the past, I learnt thenguage of flowers from a certain someone. She seemed happy like I am now


    For a while after reading the letter, I was lying on the bed stiff.


    My throat went dry. Taking a deep breath, I left my room and went downstairs.


    Aah, Seiji, I thought you would be asleep by now.


    I was feeling a little thirsty.


    I greeted Dario-san and Flower-san, who were tidying up the dining hall, and headed to the well.


    When I returned, I saw the long table in the dining hall decorated with apletely withered phylia flower.


    ording to Dario couple, they would feel bad if they threw away a flower they were gifted.


    Rtionships with people, huh?


    N? Did you say something?


    Dario-san, who was still cleaning up, turned around upon the words I muttered.


    Nothing. Goodnight.


    I returned to my room. Watching the familiar ceiling, I brooded aimlessly.


    Its not like I have to tell her everything right now.


    I wonder if its selfish of me to wish for a rtionship where I can tell her everything.


    It may just be a worry of my own that we cannot be together unless I tell her everything.


    Strangely, I seemed to be able to sleepfortably this time


    I was a very simple human being.


    Anyways, tomorrow.


    Early in the morning Late in the morning, actually, since we drank a lot.


    I might even be beaten by Arnold-san.


    Nah, it would depend on Lims answer.


    Nevertheless, I wanted to deepen the bonds I had formed in this world.


    I was sure that it would not be a mistake.

 Volume 3 - Ch 1

    Notice


    Before reading Volume 3


    Volume 3 is about to be published.


    The readers of the WEB version know the following content, I believe.


    Although it is about to be published as a book, the main story has not changed much.


    Parts of the settings have changed.


    Changes in Names


    Change: Schrs Knowledge  Thiefs Eyes.


    Change: Royal Capital Iris  Royal Capital Horn.


    Changes in Settings


    Change: Thiefs Godly Skill unlocks a Special Feature at every Lv.


    Change: In case of Skills exceeding the limit of 10, it is possible to discard a Skill of choice.


    Change: A feature of Skill Restoration to return only the portion stolen from the other party.


    Change: Fatigue due to using magic.


    Change:The extra effect Low Chance of Paralysis has been removed from the ck Sword Noir.


    Et cetera.


    Since it would be difficult to write while maintaining the differences between the WEB and the book versions,


    I decided to write the volume 3 of WEB version with effect of aforementioned changes.


    Because I decided toe up with a way of expression to enable the WEB readers to be able to understand,


    You might go Huh? even though there would not be much inconvenience.


    And if you went I dont mind~, I would like you to enjoy volume 3.


    Thank you for understanding.


    Volume 3, Chapter 1 Departure


    Volume 3 begins. Things like frequency of updates have been jotted down in the activity report.


    Ah, before you start reading the chapter, you should read the notice.


    What did you just say? Come again.


    Normally, he would not speak to me in that tone. The one who requested for a repeat in such a gentlemanly manner was none other than the wolf beastkin Arnold-san. His body d in bulky muscles looked even bulkier. That golden glint in his eyes must unmistakably be aimed at me.


    Sitting next to me, who was sitting in front of Arnold-san, was the cat beastkin Lim. Being right beside her, I could not see her expression. However, when I saw the hair ornament I gave her some time ago in her hair styled in a short ponytail, I could only say nice inwardly.


    And the dog beastkin Doore-san, who had a partly amused partly curious expression about his face, was standing by Arnold-sans side.


    As for why it turned out like this.


    I returned to the inn just past noon, which I estimated to be the time Arnold-san would wake up on due to drinking heavilyst night. When I returned, the three were holding a discussion about the departure scheduled for tomorrow.


    Even though I mustered up the courage to speak and barged in, this unfolded a few minutes ago.


    Ththat, I n on going to the Royal Capital Horn but


    Fumu, I heard about it yesterday. Its good to visit different ces.


    I wonder if Lim and I can pair up.


    Fumu, sorry but our departure for Western Archipgo States is scheduled for tomorrow it would be difficult for now.


    No, thats not what I meant.


    Fumu? What did you just say? Come again.


    Thats how it turned out like this.


    It was natural for it to turn out like this.


    Honestly, I wanted to cry.


    Arnold, look at how scary your face has be. Wasnt it you who asked him to be friends with Lim-chan? Isnt it natural to form a party with a like natured adventurer?


    The one who offered me the lifeboat was Doore-san whose appearance could be summed up as: pet dog maltese plus old man divided by 2.


    Although he had a good physique, his tummy was slightly burgeoning above the belt of his merchant outfit. Nevertheless, he looked reliable at this moment.


    Well, what does the person in question, Lim-chan, want?


    Whom the three guys turned their line of sight to was the girl with honey colored eyes.


    Ever since I broached the subject, up till now, she had been silent as if mulling over something.


    I was ready no matter what her answer would be.


    Sorry, Seiji.


    I dont want you to apologize.


    Ah, what do I do? I could feel my heart clench. I could feel something burst.


    Thats it. From tomorrow on, I will be a Demon Lord.


    Theres somewhere I want to go.


    However, the words that escaped Lims mouth were unexpected.


    An answer the vector of which differed from the direction to the Fish Paradise that was Western Archipgo States.


    Naturally, the development was not along the lines of Take me to the Royal Capital either.


    I want to go to Souven Empire.


    What?


    Souven EmpireTo be honest, the impression I had of them was not good at all.


    [In Souven Empire] there was a majority of those who were prejudiced against demihumans like beastkin, dwarves and elves; they believed in the Human Supremacy. The ones who abducted the Lord of Mervilles daughter and perpetrated an act against humanity were none other than the empires humans.


    Adding to that, the very first person from Souven Empire whom I met, an adventurer named Bal, didnt leave the best of impressions on me either. He was a guy who looked like a thug and would call Lim et al beasts.


    Why would she express her desire to go to such a country?


    It was not just me who had qualms. Questioning voice was raised at Lim.


    What? Lim you cant possibly be


    Apparently, something had dawned on Arnold-san.


    Doore-san was observing the proceedings quietly.


    Please let me go search.


    What was she trying to search for? Why would she seek permission from her father?


    Regrettably, I did not seem to be rted to any of it.


    It felt lonesome.


    After that, no matter how long we searched, we found no trace. Even I dont mean to say its useless.


    Erm, search what?


    When I couldnt follow the conversation anymore, I asked a simple question.


    To the me who could not read the mood, Arnold-san answered.


    so thatswhat its about.


    What Lim wanted to search for was not an objectbut a person, whom I had a cursory idea about.


    However, that person was dead in my knowledge.


    It was inevitable that it wouldnt ur to me right away.


    As for who that person was, Lims motherMille-san.


    Although they had scattered after the invasion, they had been caught up midway by the demons; Mille-san had confronted the demons to free the vigers


    Thats what I had previously heard from Arnold-san.


    Her death is yet to be confirmed so


    The viger who had conveyed thest moments of Mille-san to the father and daughter had not personally witnessed her death. Since she was risking her life to buy them time, they would not betray her sacrifice by turning back.


    I had the same hope, so I searched god knows how long to no avail. But


    Without straying away, Lims eyes were locked on her father.


    A little worried, Arnold-san sighed.


    What about the quest from Doore? When we were discussing earlier, you gave us a nod.


    Im sorry. But we will quickly leave the ce where the vige was


    The destination of Doore-sans trade, Western Archipgo States, was further west from here.


    It was indeed distant from the invaded vige of the beastkin or perhaps Arnold-san was trying to keep his daughter away from the painful past.


    Hold on, Lim-chan. You said you want to search for her, how exactly are you going to search? For arguments sake even if Mille-san is alive, theres no guarantee that shes still in the Souven Empire. Close by the beastkin vige, you say? That country is not the best of ces for demihumans. Who knows, Mille-san might have moved to Lechelle just like Arnold and Lim-chan Theres a possibility.


    Doore-san, who was carefully picking his words, himself believed the likelihood to be low. Thats why his face was downcast for a moment.


    Lim et al had been staying here in Merville for a while now. Were they perhaps waiting with that very expectation?


    Although she was listening to Doore-sans opinion with waned ears, her mind did not waver.


    Uun, then you should look for another escort.


    Brooding Doore-san must havee to a conclusion that Arnold-san would inevitably not ept the escort quest either.


    I will go there alone. Papa can go with Doore-san.


    Alone? Never


    I could empathize with Arnold san who voiced his hesitation.


    To have his precious daughter, who had regained her brightnesstely, travel alone; to such a questionable destination no less.


    Although the tendency of the empires people loathing the demihumans was high, theposition of a girl ganged up by guys like Bal was already an established crime.


    The whole country would not be filled with such scum, though. If it were, it would be doomed by now. Still, it was worrisome.


    Erm, if you dont mind, I can go with you


    I mustered up some courage.


    In my life, this was the most important.


    But arent you going to the Royal Capital, Seiji?


    No Its not like I have to absolutely go there.


    Having decided on the Royal Capital as my destination, I intended to leave Merville. After all, the king said, the Royal Capital is a nice ce, you should visit at least once in person.


    Although he might be joking when he said he would arrest me if I didnt work under him, he might really order my arrest if I never even show my face.


    I think.


    Thanks. Ill be safe though, so dont worry.


    After exhibiting a high ss technique of rejecting with a smiling face, she resumed persuading Arnold-san.


    Reality was a cruel thing; the girl saying Really? while peeking at me with upturned eyes never happened.


    Dont try anything dangerous;e back once you have searched within reason.


    The father who had received her daughters words, having probably realized that being too overprotective was not good, finally epted Lims request.


    Oi oi, Arnold. Are you sure? Letting Lim-chan go alone.


    I wont be able to be with her forever. It might be good for her experience.


    Thank you, papa.


    After finishing the first round of talks, Lim stepped up to me who was feeling down.


    What the girl held outwas her hand. Her small palm.


    Such delicate fingers. It was unbelievable that it was the same fist that went up against monsters.


    Thank you too, Seiji. It might be a nuisance for you, but it really has been a fun time for me. The me now is only dragging your feet back, but Iwill be strong.


    Ah what is it? my eyes are feeling hot.


    I was not used to this kind of thing.


    When I dowe will adventure together.


    My hand, which I had extended to hold her hand back, could be seen loosening a bit.


    Was this perhaps the answer to my proposal?


    I had been pushy thus far. When I imagined Lim and I together, however, I miraculously felt like seeing her off without a fuss.


    Aah you better have lots of adventure tales for Marita.


    Un, I will.


    Feeling the girls heat in my palm, I slowly separated my hand from hers.


    From then on, Lim acted briskly.


    After finishing minimal preparations, she halved the money she was carrying with Arnold-san and kept it as traveling allowance. Briefly greeting the people she was obliged to, she was all set to leave.


    While rocking on the stagecoach which was departing from Merville, Lim left for the next town.


    Shes gone.


    Yeah.


    I too will be gone tomorrow with Doore. Would you keep mepany for onest drink?


    I nodded to the invitation from Arnold-san, after we had finished seeing his daughter off, to which he just said,e.


    After Arnold-sans figure could not be seen anymore, I whistled so loud as to be heard high up in the sky.


    After a moment of silence.


    An air splitting sound reverberated gradually.


    Covered in ck feathers, what alighted on my shoulder was a bird type monsterBradley Ben.


    A.K.A.Kuroko.


    Although she was a monster tamed by me for reasons, she was not expected to be strong enough for battles. However, she exhibited great talent in reconnaissance and intelligence. Night flight was another one of her fortes. She could deliver acquired information quickly.


    As for the reason why I called out Kuroko here now, it was not any different.


    Urgent Special Mission Announcement.


    Tail Lim.


    Eh? Stalker? No, no, youre misunderstanding, Kuroko. I want to respect Lims decision, but Im still worried. If something happens, I want to rush to her. Its an honest intent.


    We will adventure together once again. Although I was d when she said that, this was such a world.


    No one can say for sure that there would be a chance for reunion. If so, then


    Eh? Such dangerous people? I should have discussed it first with Kuroko No, I understand. because Kuroko will be working so hard, I sincerely thank you. Yes.


    Kweee!


    Un dont, its scary. My bad, I apologize. Sorry.


    With an intimidating cry, Kuroko took off into the sky.


    Since she was cutting the wind in the same direction as the wagon left for, it would be alright.


    Still, first Rook, now Kuroko just why do all my monsters have to be fe Nope, I had better not say that.


    Forcibly swallowing the words that I was about to mutter, I headed inside Merville.


    That night.


    Now that I was having a drink with Arnold-san and Doore-san, it need not be mentioned that the matter of adventuring together with Lim was pressed by Arnold-san.


    Although Arnold-san was heavily drunk, Doore-san was in a somewhat good mood. Why?


    N? No Im a little gratified.


    Haa


    Arnold must relish the pain, too.


    Although I had no idea what Doore-san was gratified aboutI concluded the eve of my departure from Merville, which had been supporting me in this world thus far, in hustle.

 Volume 3 - Ch 2

    Volume 3, Chapter 2 The Royal Capital Horn


    Aah Amazing. This is just like the king said. Now I get why he said, you must visit at least once.


    7th Month, 4th Week, Day of Earth.


    After departing from Merville and covering the distance worth two days, I had arrived in the Royal Capital of Lechelle, Horn.


    It would have taken more than double the time had I opted for a stagecoach. However, I was able to enjoy the journey thanks to the quick feet of Rook. Although I had paid a hefty sum to purchase this Scaled Dragon, Rook, from the beast mount shop back in Merville, it was money unmistakably well spent.


    While running on the highway leading north from Merville to the Royal Capital, I had caught sight of numerous farm viges. I was also able to confirm many towns of reasonable scale.


    However, now that the Royal Capital had settled into my view, the scale of all those viges and townsbined seemed smaller inparison; it was that big.


    A metropolis where hundreds of thousands of people live.


    Such was my first impression.


    Well, it could not exactly be called a metropolis in terms of my previous life. With reference to per unit area, however, the poption density was quite low. Thats probably why it looked bigger than it was.


    Or perhaps mymon sense had adjusted to this worlds? it would definitely not be a mistake to call it a metropolis.


    The capital, which extended to the coast, was developed with the river, which flowed into the sea, as the centre. Hence, countless canals streamed freely down the town.


    Under the bridge that connected brick houses, a canal that could amodate several boats could be seen. The boats carrying people and goods were moving to and fro.


    The Capital of Water It was such a ce, huh? The spectacle was overflowing with romance.


    As for me, I was in the middle of moving through one such canal on Rook.


    Riding a horse was not prohibited in this town per se; it was out of the question.


    Rather, there were many passages for pedestrians. However, they were all crowded. It would in fact take more time on Rook. Therefore, I dived into the canal.


    Never did I imagine that the merit of Rook being an amphibian woulde into use here.


    Although my body had gotten wet a little, the water did not smell at least. The drainage control seemed to be neat.


    What a relief.


    Swimming leisurely in the canal, touring the town all the while, I decided to head to the inn.


    There was a solemn building which seemed to be a church, and a distant building which was most likely the Royal Pce. There was a circr building, too, that looked like an arenaThere was no end to the attractions.


    Midway throughThe sun started sinking into the horizon, dyeing the sea red.


    Although the environs had dimmed due to the setting sun, there was no sense of insecurity.


    Equally distanced, phosphorescent lights started illuminating the entirety of the town.


    Just what kind of contrivance is it?


    Although it was not at the level of Dazzling, it gave a sense of security. Also, it was not oil lit. Even Merville didnt have those.


    It would be worthing here even if it was just to witness this spectacle.


    Although I had lost my way, I was somehow able to reach my destination. I ordered Rook to get out of the canal.


    Ssh! Jumping vigorously out of the waters surface, Rook dropped me and shook her body, spraying drops of water.


    You did that on purpose, didnt you?


    Kwuu


    Having decided to dry the wet clothester, I proceeded to secure lodging first.


    The building before me must be the inn I had been informed of.


    And the name carved on the signboard wasBellyful vors


    Un this is it.


    To tell you the truth, the one who informed me of this inn was Dario-san.


    Before departing from Merville, I was greeting everyone who I was obliged to. Thats when, If youre going to the Royal Capital Horn, how about Dario-san informed me of this inn.


    When I asked him the reason, he just scratched his head, embarrassed It was quite a fine inn.


    It had three storeys just like Feeder Pops, which I was grateful to, of Merville. However, the scale of this building wasrger.


    Is every roomid out separately?


    I, who was absentmindedly looking up at the inn, came to my senses upon my body colliding with someone.


    Owaa. Sorry. Are you hurt?


    Ah, its okay. I was in the way.


    Standing t footed in front of the entrance to the inn would obviously be obstructive. The man who was carrying arge barrel on each of his shoulders must be a worker at this inn.


    No, its fine. Erm Are you perhaps a customer who ns on staying here?


    Yeah, I do n ooon?!


    W-What happened? Is there something on my face?


    When his face  that had been hidden behind the barrels  showed, I leaked a surprised voice.


    The other party also raised a questioning voice.


    The mans height was ten centimeters more than mine, and he had a solidly built body. From how he was holding not one but two barrels at the same time, it could be seen that he had considerable strength.


    However, that was not what surprised me.


    Even though he did not have a moustache, his had an intense look. Even so, his voice was not intimidating in the slightest; it was gentle.


    I knew one such man old man, who had me experience the same gap.


    If you shaved this mans head, you would get the younger version of that man.


    I didnt even have to use Thiefs Eyes.


    Still, I wanted to make sure.


    These eyes were specially granted to me when I reincarnated in this worldIris. It could disy brief description of an item and the status of a target. It was quite a handy unique ability.


    Name: Uran Fot


    Race: Human


    Age: 22


    Job: Inn Employee


    Skills


    Cooking Lv3 (12/150)


    Fishing Lv2 (42/50)


    I knew it.


    Family name: Fot This man is Dario-sans son, isnt he? Undoubtedly.


    As for why he was embarrassed when I asked him for the reason of rmending this inn, is this perhaps why?


    Both of them possessed Cooking Skill; like father like son.


    Erm, are you really fine?


    Fua!? Ah I was surprised for a moment. By the way, is there a vacant room in the inn?


    Erm, Im in charge of the kitchen. Please waitSte, do you have a moment?


    Opening the door to the Bellyful vors, Uran-san headed in. Putting the barrels down, he called someones name out.


    Apparently, the first floor of this inn too was a dining hall cum bar. The woman serving the tables turned around.


    Yes. Ara, a customer? Can you please wait a moment? Ill finish the check-in procedure right away.


    Since it was evening, the inn was flourishing with guests intending to stay and customers intending to eat. The woman named Ste was busily moving around. Uran-san had withdrawn to the kitchen, too. And here I was waiting quietly.


    Fumu. The guests who were taking the food down their throatshad a satisfied expression about their face. Well, that was to be expected of Uran-san who was in charge of the kitchen.


    Although his Cooking skill was not at the level of Dario san, it was quite high nheless.


    *Slurps*


    Im sorry to keep you waiting. Please fill in this form.


    I, who had finished the check-in procedure at the reception, paid Ste-san a fleeting nce.


    With her pale pink hair bound into a knot for ease of movement, an impregnable smile on her always smiling face, and a neat apron; she had the appearance of a working woman. Calling her a kanbanmusume would not be wrong. (TN: Pretty girl who attracts customers toe inside a shop)


    The amodation charges were rtively higher: 600 Ds.


    Considering the location like the Royal Capital and amenities like bath, it was appropriate.


    Is this inn run by you two?


    Not at all. It is managed by Proprietress-san. The chef you met earlier, the one with the scary faceis Uran. Both of us are employees here. Ah, my name is Ste, by the way.


    Apparently, Proprietress-san was busy at the moment, arranging beddings in the guest rooms.


    Making a kanbanmusume, who would garner poprity amongst the customers, a waitress was indeed the right decision. Ste-san was scratching her cheek, blushing.


    She was 20 years old. Although she was a senior, it would not be wrong to call her a cute girl instead of a beautiful woman.


    Sir, you seem to have a beast mount with you. I dont mean to say you have to, but you can leave it in the inns care. It would be charged additionally, though.


    Ste-san, who was reviewing the form, seemed to have found the checkmark next to do you have a beast mount?


    Ah, thank you very much. It seems to be tied outside at the moment.


    Nodding, Ste-san called out toward the kitchen.


    Uran, Im going to the beast mount for a bit. Please serve the tables while Im away.


    After leaving Rook in the hut annexed to the inn, I had dinner in the dining hall.


    Ste-san, who was carrying the dishes-


    Urans cooking is quite something.


    -said so and lined the tes up on the table.


    First, I took the soup to my mouth.


    This is cold potato soup! (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vichyssoise)


    As if potatoes, which had fully ripened after having absorbed nutrients in the soil, were freshly brought from the farm to the Royal Capital market. And this sweetness; Carbs, warmed at moderate temperature, became exquisitely sweet after melting and turning into sugar.


    Taste? It was not short of even bouillon made from meat and vegetables. Seasoning? It was not disorderly even one bit. Lastly, the refrigeration had tightened the entire vor.


    This cold soup had oven fresh bread dipped into it. The fact that I was used to dried up bread was embarrassing enough. Wont my stomach get bloated like this?


    Even though the main dish, tomato base pasta, was waiting for me.


    It need not be mentioned that this tomato pasta was not an ordinary tomato pasta either.


    Capitalizing on it being a coasnd capital, a variety of seafoodsquids, shrimps, shellfish, etc. was sauted with salt, garlic and fragrant herbs, and then cooked in tomato sauce. Since the sourness of wine could be tasted, it was undoubtedly used as a secret ingredient.


    There was no way that it would not be delicious.


    Thanks to Dario sans cooking, I had developed quite a knack for taste.


    As for Uran-sans cooking, it was enough to delight my stomach.


    Puhaaa, that was tasty.


    I, who had finished eating, expressed my honest impression.


    Since I was taking all of my time enjoying the food, the customers had dwindled down by the time I surveyed my surroundings.


    Im d to have made you say so.


    Cooking is the only thing Uran is good at.


    Uran-san, who had been upied with the kitchen, had room to show up with Ste-san.


    That only part was cruel. Im good at fishing, too. Do you know who caught all the seafood for todays main dish


    Yeah, yeah. I have to tidy up the tableware. Dont disturb me.


    Cutting Uran-sans story short, Ste-san collected emptied dishes off the tables quickly.


    Jeez Ah, by the way. Sir, why were you surprised when you saw me? Have we met before? I dont think so, though.


    You were not surprised at Urans face? likeah, dont attack me!


    It was not like that. Ste, keep quiet for a bit.


    Really? I had such a thought, though, when I first met Uran. That scary face.


    You.


    They dont get along, these two.


    When Uran-san advanced a step, Ste-san carried the tableware she was holding to the sink with quick feet.


    No, Uran-san looks like an acquaintance of mine.


    Eh, dont tell me


    Albeit briefly, I described how I had been taken care of by Dario-san of Feeder Pops all these days.


    I see. Old man and mother are still full of energy. I moved to the Royal Capital four years ago seeking cookery practice. I write them several letters a year, but still, Im d to hear it from you.


    Uran-san, who was taught the Art of Cooking by Dario-san, had a dream of opening a store of his own.


    Although he was this young, he had this level of skill.


    Even if he opened an inn, or a cooking specialty restaurant, his dream woulde true.


    I may be inexperienced inparison to my old man, but please rest at ease in our inn as long as stay in the Royal Capital.


    Ku they really are father and son with such an outrageous gap between the packaging and the contents.


    Should I stay at Bellyful vors for a while?


    Fuun, but customers run away when Uran serves the tables. Those whoe to me, though, get well ustomed to this ce.


    Before we knew it, Ste-san had returned from the sink. She muttered so, idly.


    Im in charge of the kitchen, thats why! Sociability is best suited to a girl with Stes looks. If youre so confident, how about I hire you when I open my store?


    Ill think about it.


    Ste-san, who had poured cold water on the invitation, turned back.


    Chasing her, Uran-san also returned to the kitchen.


    Although the number of customers had decreased, work had yet to be finished.


    Wetting my throat with the fruit juice, I looked up at the atrium styled ceiling of the inn.


    No matter how you look


    They are clearly a couple is that what youre thinking?


    What?


    Upon an unexpected whisper from my side, I turned my head strenuously.


    Standing there was a woman with a good physique, smiling.


    Her hair was covered in a white kerchief and the lower half of her body in an apron, just like Ste-san.


    Did I surprise you? Im Magdalena; I manage this inn. I havent seen your face before are you an adventurer?


    Upon the enquiry of the proprietress, whose eyes had rested on the hisage shaped te down my neck, I nodded. (TN: Hisage is a ceremonial decanter)


    That so? You better not overdo anything absurd. Oh well, Uran might have said that already, but; rest at ease here.


    Okay. That, earlier


    Aah, you have noticed, too? It can be found out the moment you see them. If only that girl was just as honest Whatever; when Uran bes independent and these two leave together, it will be a great loss to me.


    Proprietress-san left with a heartyughter.


    Whatever huh?


    The reason being, Ste-sans cheeks were lightly red upon Uran-sans earlier remark.


    After witnessing that, I would get it even if I were a kid.


    However, it was strange.


    Although I was ready to raise my magic power to the max and invoke Explosion Magicmes of Envy (unusable) after witnessing such amonce scene, it didnte to that.


    After thoroughly enjoying a delicious meal, I might have be tolerant.


    Fu Ill let it pass, but just this once.


    Oh well, since I had no right to interfere, I just watched them gently.


    Rolling on my tongue the dessert made from therge grapesspecialty of Hornin condensed milk, I stood up from my seat and pondered over tomorrows schedule.


    It was the start of my new life.

 Volume 3 - Ch 3

    Volume 3, Chapter 3 The Monster Lurking in the Forest


    Inside a room of Bellyful vors, I pleasantly weed the morning.


    Although there were no ringing bells in the Royal Capital to tell me that it was morning, I had developed a habit of rising early.


    After finishing breakfast, I had St-san tell me the location of the Adventurer Guild and left the inn.


    This canal system would be a useful defence in emergencies. Thanks to Rook, however, forcing my way to the destination without taking a detour was refreshing.


    As for my n going forward, I wanted to put showing my face at the Kings off for the time being.


    Although it was the greatest of honors to have been invited personally by the King, to be his subordinate, I wanted to travel this world freely.


    Besides, all of this might as well be a joke. He might have said it on the spur of my achievement in rescuing Marita. There was even a possibility that I would be turned down at the door.


    A lowly adventurer, who took diplomatic words seriously, visited the royal pce, and was arrested by the soldiers for spouting such nonsense as, I was chosen by the KingIt would not be funny.


    For now, I wanted to receive quests from the Guild, create new magic, and reinforce my skills all the while.


    My current status


    Name: Seiji Agatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    Job: Adventurer (Rank C-)


    Unique: Thiefs Eyes


    Skills


    Thiefs Godly Skill Lv3 (24/150)


    Physical Ability Enhancement Lv3 (14/150)


    Sword Arts Lv3 (97/150)


    Abnormal Status Resistance Lv3 (1/150)


    Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (34/50)


    Light Magic Lv3 (2/150)


    Origin Magic Lv3 (20/150)


    Monster Tame Lv2 (14/50)


    Body Arts Lv3 (15/150)


    looked like this.


    Although raising the Lv of Sword Arts sounded good Presently, my body was feeling slightly burdened.


    The phenomenon of physical abilities not keeping up with the Skills; it was exactly that.


    Before leveling up Sword Arts to Lv4, it might be better to level up Physical Ability Enhancement.


    And then there was the number of Skills, which was currently nine. Since the limit of the Skill Frame was 10, I would soon lose the free space. I wanted to try out Skill Transfer at some opportunity.


    When I was training with Merville as my base, Thiefs Godly Skill had reached Lv3. Even though I was able to use Skill Transfer I had yet to practise it.


    Oh well, guess I should be patient about it.


    Upon my signal to Rook, who was advancing down the canal, we bounced onto the stone paved passage.


    The building in front of us had a signboard with the emblem of the Adventurer Guild, a crossed sword and shield, hanging.


    The interior of the guild was no different from the Merville Guild.


    Being an Adventurer Guild It was expected to be standardized to an extent. Quest Bulletin Board, Reception, Material Trade Counter Perhaps there was a Training Field, too, inside.


    The number of quests posted on the Bulletin Board was, as expected, a lot.


    The higher the poption, the higher the number of Quests. A fair number of high ranked Quests could be seen as well.


    Out of those, I was searching for a quest I could ept when


    Deliver Coro of Mana Torrent to the Royal Magic Research Institute


    Reward: 5000 Ds


    The Royal Magic Research Institute? Sounds interesting.


    Mana Torrent was most likely a monster. However, the reward was not bad.


    Lets pick this one then?


    Ipleted the quest receipt procedure and was informed of Mana Torrents characteristics and habitat.


    Although the rank mentioned on the Quest Paper, Rank C+, was higher than my Adventurer Rank, it fell within the scope of Rank C. After considering the fact that the quest was urgent and that I could use Fire Magic, that was the weakness of Mana Torrent, I was granted permission.


    Mana Torrent was a monster borne into existence by an old tree. It took the form of a tree and attacked people.


    It was sighted in the vicinity of Horn Felmar Forest, huh?


    Although the forestry was an active one, it was quite dangerous deep inside the forest. So much so that one could not approach.


    It was distant. However, it was not that far if I mounted on Rook.


    Gearing myself up, I decided to leave right away.


    I set foot in the deep green forest where leaves were thriving on the trees that were growing in color. It had been several hours since I left the Royal Capital.


    Around the entrance to the Felmar Forest, the sound of a faraway lumberjack using an axe to cut down a tree could be heard.


    Cant lose to him then, shall I hunt the big trees?


    Feeling within my skin, the vibration of some tree falling somewhere, I pped my cheeks to psyche myself up and advanced deep inside the forest with Rook.


    How far have I ventured inside?


    Since I could not see the sky even if I looked up, due to the trees of the forest blocking my view, my sense of time had dulled.


    My bodys clock was urate, though. Obliging my desires, I obediently took the lunch out of my luggage.


    Bellyful vors had no box lunch offer. It was packed like in a proper store.


    Ah, yeah Rook, wanna eat something?


    When I asked so while tossing the lunch into my stomach, still mounted, Rook brought her nose closer to the ground and sniffed. Apparently, it had detected prey.


    I released Rook. After a while, a silhouette could be seen moving under the shade of a tree.


    That appearance, with its body covered in olive brown fur, was a boars no matter how you looked.


    In this world, wild animals and monsters had distinct ways.


    Broadly speaking, those who had higher likelihood of harming people were monsters.


    When it came to a monster that was strong to a certain extent, only someone fairly trained inbat could face it.


    Unless you possessed a Combat ss Skill, it would be difficult to win.


    Of course, if you stood defenceless in front of it, you would only receive a ram. After all, it was a wild beast.


    To Scaled Dragons like Rook, however, it was no more than feed.


    The moment I got off Rooks back, so she could move easilyShe ran off to the wild boar at full throttle.


    Kwooo


    Bugiiiiii!!


    And thus, wild boar-san was summoned to the heavens, ending up inside Rooks stomach.


    However, Rookwho was in the middle of eatingsuddenly lifted her face and looked around.


    Iwho was watching the state of affairs while thinking how greatly would the food expenditure be saved if she could feed herselfturned my line of sight, too.


    Uoooooon


    For amon man, this forest sure was dangerous.


    The source of the sound seemed to be a wolf. It must have smelled the drifting stench of blood. It would shortly be here.


    However, a wolfthat was no more than a wild animalcould never be an opponent of Rook.


    Was what I thought, yet Rook showed slight signs of caution


    What happened? Is it not an ordinary wolf?


    As if answering my doubts, rough breathing started leaking from the surroundings.


    This Weve been surrounded


    It was a trait of wolves to hunt in a pack. To ensure the hunt of their prey, they would undertake deployment.


    Although it could not be confirmed by sight, there was a considerable number of wolves lurking in the thicket.


    However, there was no reason to panic just yet.


    Such times must be dealt with calmly.


    Guaruru


    The wolf that jumped out of the thicket and rushed at me was just an ordinary wolf. Its fur ash brown and its eyes rotund. Although its fangs and ws were a little dangerous, they would not be able to leave a single scratch on my armor.


    If it attacks, I wont be able to help it


    *Shurari*With the pleasant sound of a hard de rubbing against its sheath, I pulled the jet ck sword out.


    Rook, can you defend yourself?


    Kwo


    Against such an opponent, it was not necessary for me to defend.


    I swung at the neck of the wolf that had jumped at me and tried to bite the base of my throat.


    Moving on, I greeted the one running on the ground with a jaw breaking front kick.


    The beasts charged without any fear even after witnessing the two immobile beasts.


    So as not to make my body still, I kept my feet moving cautiously. I would swing my sword down at the beast that attacked.


    In totalthere were about ten beasts.


    Apparently, we were able to repel all the wolves.


    Guess its all over except you


    Without putting the sword back, I turned the tip of the sword toward the thicket where the wolves were lurking.


    After a while what showed up was a big wolf covered in reddish brown fur.


    With a build asrge as a bears, it was evidently a creature different from a wolf.


    Ordinary wolves had attacked, disregarding such an existence as Rook. For it to have had forced them to move, it must be something of the same level as her. Although it was a conjecture it seemed to be spot on.


    I concentrated my consciousness on the monster before me.


    GigvuorgI think I have heard this name before.


    Indeed the material my very first leather armor was made from seemed to be this fellows pelt.


    As for the skill it possessedPhysical Ability Enhancement Lv1 (9/10), huh?


    Guwaoo


    Amassing power in its limbs, itunched a bite attack that leveraged its high physical abilities to its utmost.


    No, it was not something so cute as a bite. It was rotating its body; it was an attack that could shred its opponent into pieces.


    Having closely confirmed the opponents move, I dodged it. When I looked behindthe trunk of the tree had been gouged out in the shape of Gigvuorgs jaw.


    That was some power.


    Although my armor was knit with ck steel thread, it would hurt a little if I were bitten.


    However,


    You thought you could hunt us? Sorry to disappoint you, but


    I thrust the de at the opponent. Its sharpness had not whittled in the slightest even though the blood of wolves was clinging to it,


    I just wanted its Skill Physical Ability Enhancement. I couldnt suppress the impulse to touch its body with my palm.


    Thiefs Godly SkillIt was a Skill specially gifted to me when I reincarnated in this world. In simple words, it was an evil Skill that allowed me to steal a Skill from a target.


    After the Skill the target possessed has been grasped and its effect has been visually confirmed, I would have to touch the target directly. Only then could it be invoked.


    The one hunting here is me.


    Guaaaruaaaaaa!!


    Guess things have settled with this. For now, at least.


    I wiped off the blood, sticking to the sword, with a swish. Lying at my feet, where the blood sshedwas the monster covered in reddish brown fur. After the Physical Ability Enhancement Skill had sessfully been stolen, I finished it off without inflicting any pain.


    Fumu although it was not originally my objective, I would take its pelt back.


    Pretty sure it was on the material trade list. Since it could sell for a reasonable price, it would be wasteful to leave it here.


    Fortunately, I once had an opportunity of experiencing how to dismantle when I received a quest with Arnold-san guys.


    This time, I had confidence in doing it myself.


    First, you incise the edges of the limbs in girth. Then you peel the skin up to the other end. Then you stab the sword erectly into the abdomen and incise it. After that, you do nothing but peel.


    There was less resistance this time than thest.


    Fuu, done.


    Peel off, grow up; theres a saying to that effect. Those words were fitting for this creature that had grownrger after having shed its skin. The monster that had literally been peeled off took a ridiculous form.


    Please dont; its embarrassing.


    After cleaning my hands that were smeared in blood with Water Magic, I washed the pelt too and crammed it inside my bag.


    Uun, I could sell the pelts of these wolves too, but I cant carry them.


    Since the wolf pelt was cheap, I dug a hole with Earth Magic and buried them together with the Gigvuorg.


    Although it was a bit wasteful, there was no room for bulky goods given the size of my luggage bag.


    Even though there was a harvest, the quest item is still left


    It was fine to resume strolling inside the forest; however, as you would expect, I was slightly tired. Since there was Delivery of Goods: Urgent written on the Quest Paper, it would be possible to deliver it by the end of the day or tomorrow.


    I rested my back against the base of a tree to have a short break and tilted the canteen.


    Mana Torrent. It was surely hiding in this forest. If it mimicked any of the trees here, it might be difficult to find it. If I concentrated my consciousness on every tree one by one, it would take forever; I wouldnt be able to go out of this forest.


    It would be amazing if it showed up right now eh?


    Now that I think about was there such a big tree so far? It was quitefortable to lean on, though.


    In the illusion where I had already entrusted my back to a luxurious cushion


    Haha, that cant possibly be naaaaa


    I twisted my body and rolled on the ground.


    The ce, where I had previously been sitting, was pierced by countless branches; sharp enough to dig the ground up.


    Oou, scary.


    That was a close call.


    On the puddle of water, which had formed when I washed my hands after dismantling, I saw the reflection of an atypical monster.


    Until it moved, even Rook could not sense it.


    Booo, boooooo


    I once again directed my consciousness to the monster before me.


    I see so this fellow is Mana Torrent, huh?


    Although it was an eerie monster, with a human looking face having surfaced on the huge tree trunk, there was a lovely yellow flower blooming on its forehead.


    No Thatbination did not look cute at all.


    That might be the Coro of the Mana Torrent.


    Well then, lets dig in without wasting any momentWoah, close.


    Out of nowhere, its root stuck out of the ground and almost skewered me.


    If I received it, I wouldnt be safe.


    My sorry behind, to be exact.


    Let me correct myself, it was unconditionally eerie.


    Then Ill have to lumber itfrom midair.


    Thinking so, I leapt with all my energy. What greeted me this time was a repelling attack from the branches. The moment I lopped those off and tried to close in on itbig bullets of earth rained down on me.


    Ouch- ow, ow ow ow ow


    Thanks to my armor which boasted excellent defence, it ended merely in pain.


    The skill the opponent possessed was Earth Magic Lv2. Although it was not a particrly attractive Skill to me, that timing of use was-


    Im not doing it!


    Skewer attack from its roots, repelling attack from its branches, and Earth MagicIt had so many moves that it was troublesome.


    If approaching it is toilsome, lets burn it.


    Was what I thought; however,ing all the way here would be meaningless if I burned the quest item, Coro.


    In that case


    zing me; d in wind, it swells; it is not allowed to die down until it has scorched everything.


    zing Tempest Style!!


    Having finished chanting the aria in my mind to manifest the image, I silently conjured a vortex of mes.


    With my Origin Magic Lv2, theposite magic of Fire and Wind was burning vigorouslyand would soon coil itself on the opponents body.


    In ordance with the prior information, the Mana Torrent that was weak to fire faltered.


    Just as nned.


    Thereeeeee!


    I thrust my own body into the vortex of mes.


    I had of course coated my body with a thin film using Water Magic, so it wouldnt burn.


    The vortex of meswas a shortcut to closing in on the opponent.


    Just that.


    Treading the ming path, I caught the bewildered Mana Torrents bodythe huge tree trunk, at point nk range.


    Booo?! Boooooooooooo


    And bisected it.


    Simultaneously, I invoked Thiefs Godly Skill on the no-longer opponents Earth Magic; however, it failed.


    If I stole it, testing the Skill Transfer on Rook wouldnt be bad, but bad luck.


    Quite a difficult opponent. Had Coro not been the Quest Item, though, the battle might have been easier.


    I collected the Coro from the dead Mana Torrent, that was lying there in two, and put it in the bag.


    At a nce, it looked like an ordinary flower; however, it must have a use since the Magic Research Institute requested it.


    How is it used? A slight curiosity welled up.


    If I get to hear something interesting, that will pay off. With that thought, I straddled Rook and ran off to exit the forest.

 Volume 3 - Ch 4

    Volume 3, Chapter 4 The Royal Magic Research Institute


    I, who had safely returned to Horn, visited the Royal Magic Research Institute.


    With Royal in its name, does it mean its under the jurisdiction of the King of Lechelle?


    Because that person would not be frugal in spending money, when it came to objects of his interest, curiosity as to what it was welled up in me.


    With the Royal Capital Horn situated at the coasnds, a multitude of buildings lined up facing the sea. Without breaking the tradition, the Royal Magic Research Institute was constructed on a slightly protruded, hilly location. From a distance, it looked as if the building was situated at an ind floating on the sea.


    The architecture could be called gothic, I guess. Can you even form such a smooth curve with bricks? Looking at those arched windows and that passageway, I could not help but wonder.


    In contrast, the roof was conic and pointed. But why?


    If a girl were to fall from the sky, I can assure you she would be skewered.


    Boss! From the sky, a girl aaaaaa!!


    I imagined for a moment. It was scary.


    Later, Ill ask them to round the tip.


    Now then, lets joke in moderation and get the main workdelivery of goodsdone, shall we?


    Sorting my thoughts, I went up the stairs decorated with stylishmps and set foot inside the Magic Research Institute.


    It was not a closed space inside. A passage facing a vast courtyard extended. Many doors could be seen on the wall side.


    Are they conducting research in those rooms?


    I, who was restlessly surveying the surroundings, must obviously look like an outsider. A man, whose body was d in a robe, came to me and spoke.


    You are?


    Erm, I received the quest at the Adventurer Guild. The Quest Paper said the goods had to be delivered here urgently. If Im not mistaken the clients name was Worm.


    The man, as if he had understood, nodded.


    Aa, Grandpa Worm, huh? Wait here; Ill call him.


    While watching the manwho appeared to be a researcherdisappearing into the other end of the passage, I took the Coro of the Mana Torrent out of the bag.


    Its yellow petals stretched out wide; its size required it to be held in both hands; its shade was strong. It was definitely not fit for decoration.


    Observing the Coro fixedly, I remembered that the man from before had said Grandpa Worm.


    He must surely be aged.


    If he seemed moody, I would be lucky to deliver the goods and return quickly.


    Oo, here you are.


    The voice that brought me back from musement had a lightly hoarse impression. From his voice, it could be surmised that he was not young.


    I thought Mana Torrent was a troublesome monster but you brought it so quickly.


    The old man, who was wearing a robe like the man from before, had a wrinkled face and a pleasant expression.


    Owing to his white beardprobably due to his ageand the staff he was holding in his hand, the image of a Wizard applied perfectly to him. His height was a little shorter than me?


    Now, now. With this, my research can progress.


    After the Coro has been handed over and the Quest Paper has been signed, the Quest would beplete. However, I tried to hold a conversation.


    Because the elderly didnt seem to be strict.


    Is a Coro different from normal ones? I dont quite get it.


    N? Are you interested?


    When Grandpa Worm turned his clear blue eyes to me, I nodded in a really sorry manner.


    Sorry, but I dont have much time. Excuse me for taking my leave. Besides, I cant divulge the contents of research to an outsider.


    It was quite an honest justification.


    There seemed to be some mechanism keeping Grandpa Worm, who was returning to the research room, from speaking.


    Cant be helped I guess. It was merely out of curiosity. All the more since he was busy.


    Cant he even observe a bit, quietly?


    Suddenly, a voice resounded from behind. I remembered that voice.


    That voice was gentle to the ear like a chiming bell. But that was not the reason. The reason as to why I remembered that voice was because I was afraid for that voice spoke your mind.


    Her limbs peeking through her chartreuse green robe were as white as snow; her transparent skin was a weapon that could fascinate those of the opposite gender.


    Her well arranged features could make those of the same sex taste defeat before they even got a chance to feel envious; her jade eyes could see through the nature of the person they were cast on; her most charming feature, her ears, were the very proof of her being an elf.


    I Ilii-san!?


    Indeed. We meet again, Seiji-san.


    Ilii-san, whom I found upon turning around, visited Merville as an aide to the King of Lechelle, Hardin.


    Although I had a fleeting opportunity of getting acquainted with her when I had rescued Marita, I remembered her well.


    Her mesmerizing eyes were frightening for they could cursorily read a person.


    I could not forget the embarrassment of having my unconscious mind peeped.


    I want you to take responsibility.


    W-Why are you here?!


    Those should be my words. This is the Royal Magic Research Institute; Im the Court Magician. Is it that unusual for me to assist with the research?


    Shes right. I agree


    So, why are you here in Horn, Seiji-san?


    Erm, the King said it wouldnt be a loss toe here for once and I thought it would be a good idea to visit different ces.


    At my words, Ilii-san loosened her lips andughed briefly.


    Did I say something strange?


    Aa, sorry. Im an entric person myself, having left that boring elven hometown of mine. I kind of understand the feeling of wanting to visit different ces.


    That perfectly maintained face crumbled a bit very good.


    When such a rude thought emerged inside my head, Ilii-san smiled with a grin-


    In that case, Seiji-san, you must not tell Hardin-sama that you are here in the Royal Capital.


    -and said so.


    Er, why?


    Fufu, Hardin-sama likes you very much. He might invite you again; this time with force. You might even be abducted.


    What


    Although Ilii-san said that in jest, for some reason, I could not take it as a joke when I recalled the Kings face.


    He had grown up, but he was still a child at heart It sounded cool to the ear; however, he was just like a kid who would try to get his hands on the toy he liked.


    I-Ill be d to ept.


    When I greeted my reunion with Ilii-san to a close, I caught with the corner of my eye a shadow closing in on Ilii-san.


    Ilii~~~~ Chaaaaaan!!


    The voice was unmistakably hoarse, but the tone was entirely different from before. d in a robe, the one who jumped at the elven woman was the elderlyGrandpa Worm.


    Upon witnessing him moving so nimbly, I wanted to ask him as to exactly why he was using a staff.


    With a partly amazed face, Ilii-sanhis targetby means of a practised defensive, dodged Grandpa Worms offensive that was borderline sexual harassment. ( It was actually at reportable level)


    Fu fuu, haa hi


    You do copse when you overexert yourself.


    Although Ilii-sans remark showed that she had room to be concerned for her opponent, Grandpa Wormas you would expect of someone his agecould not hide his deteriorated stamina.


    He did not move for a while; he only gasped for breath.


    Ilii-sans breathing did not seem disorderly at all.


    Fuu, haaI see. So this boy is acquainted with Ilii-chan? Then I can show him a little of my research.


    Grandpa Worm continued as if nothing had happened However, there was not a single fragment left of his dignity as an Old Wizard


    .


    I said his eyes were clear; Im taking it back.


    Oh well, lets just hear it since its so valuable.


    Although half of me wanted to return, it was honestly difficult to refuse because Ilii-san seemed to be apanying me.


    In a room of research institute.


    Its a mess here, but dont mind it.


    The room we were led to could not be called, by any standard, neat.


    Beside the cluttered books, pieces of some metal and objects that looked like bonesy scattered. Colorful fluids were strewn here and there across the floor.


    Now then, what is the Coro of a Mana Torrent used for? is what you asked.


    Grandpa Worm started searching for something in the pile of junk, and what he took outI remembered seeing that on the street; it was the tip of a street light.


    The beautiful stone he was holding in his other hand resembled the nucleic beads I had collected from the slimes.


    Crystallized form of mana, huh?


    When I was wondering as to what exactly did he intend to do, Grandpa Worm opened the lid of the street light and tossed the stone in.


    After a short whilea warm, phosphorescent light dwelled inside and lit the surroundings.


    What I do here is, develop magic tools.


    Magic tools?


    A tool that exhibits magical power?


    When you see this Grandpa Worm, you can tell hes a brilliant engineer. Beside this streetlight, he also developed the magic tool that filters the drainage.


    Ilii-san, too, was evaluating the work aspect of Grandpa Worm.


    I see so it was thanks to a magic tool that the water in the canal was so clean.


    I was sorry to have Rook swim in the same canal where the drainage was dumped into.


    Streetlight and drainage filtration magic tool, huh?


    Somehow, the magic tools developed by Grandpa Worm seemed to be focused on the lifestyle of townspeople.


    Although Im blessed myself, there are not many in this world who can use magic. Even though they dont have the foundation for magic, what if they derived the same benefits with a magic tool? Dont you think that would be wonderful?


    With his hands folded behind his back, Grandpa Worm continued to tell his dream.


    For that reason, I wouldnt care even if I had to throw my life away.


    Going by just these words of his, he would look cool but his act of gazing at Ilii-san was in from a nce.


    With him having already sexually harassed Illii-san, there was nothing left of his image to be ruined.


    But Im a little troubled.


    Frowning deeply and scratching his beard, he took the crystalloid mana out from the street light.


    Shortly afterthe light waned and died down.


    As you can see; currently, the magic tool needs crystalloid mana to activate.


    Hardin-sama is advancing its promulgation in the Royal Capital. The fact, however, is that its a bit difficult from the cost aspect.


    Fumu.


    In other words, fuel cost I couldnt help but interpret Ilii-sans words so.


    Actually, the delivery of the nucleic beads I collected from the slimes fetched quite a sum.


    Though Doesnt mana exist in the atmosphere?


    As far as my image goes, the fuel was floating in the air.


    Its a mystery that there was a shortage of fuel.


    Hoho, can the boy here use magic, perhaps? But How can the mana, that exists in the atmosphere, be contained inside the magic tool?


    Aah I get it.


    To liken, it was the same as the car not moving if you filled the fuel tank with vaporized gasoline even if you closed the lid tight.


    Higher densityin this case, solidified manacrystalloidwas required.


    You understand? Thats where this Coroes into y.


    What Grandpa Worm took out was the yellow Coro I delivered.


    It is said that the Mana Torrent is an old tree that transforms into a monster. However, theres a record that attributes the cause of that to this Coro. ording to the record It has a property of absorbing mana from the atmosphere. If the mechanism of mana absorption bes perspicuous, wont there be a possibility of applying it to magic tools?


    Indeed; as far as the work aspect goes, he was brilliant.


    I see Earlier, you wanted me to cooperate in the research with my Spirit Magic. However, I thought you would just needlessly touch my body, so it didnt seem like a good idea.


    Wha- whawhawhawhawhawhawhawhat are you saying!? Im indeed always thinking of the words of love to offer to Ilii-chan, but research is one thing Im the most serious about.


    This grandpa was hopeless. Something had to be done quick.


    Well, wanting to touch a beauty like Ilii-san I knew that feeling.


    Because, out of nature, I was following the line of her constricted ass and swollen boobseven though they were behind the robewith my eyes.


    What my eyes met, though, were her eyes.


    Ilii-san turned her line of sight to me with a lovely smile.


    I turned my neck 180 degrees, but it was already toote.


    Ilii-san approached me, put her hand on my cheek, and whispered in my ear.


    If you are interested you are wee to the Royal Pce.


    That bewitching tone of Ilii-san was different from her tone thus far.


    What do I do? My nose must be bleeding.


    It was such an overbearing invitation, I might even ept it.


    Alright I will be leaving soon. Grandpa Worm, please persevere with the research. As you would expect, the moment I proposed the idea of cramming the spirits in as a substitute for crystalloid mana, they got angry.


    Th-That was partly in jest


    Partly?


    Entirely


    After offering encouraging words to Grandpa Worm, Ilii-san left the research institute.


    With the silence pervading the room, I was contemting what to do.


    Since I had already heard what I wanted to hear, I had better get moving.


    When I was about to leave the rooman exigent voice rose from behind.


    Wait, could I not receive consultation?

 Volume 3 - Ch 5

    Volume 3, Chapter 5 Appearance of an Elderly, Mind of an Adolescent


    Fuoooooooooo!!


    Sto! Calm down


    Fuooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!


    It was not a monster that was roaring as if denying my control.


    Neither was he a strong warrior. The one whose emotions had burst out was none other thanthe old wizard, Grandpa Worm.


    Thank goodness. In front of the elderly who had gotten tired of shouting, I was reflecting on what I had done.


    Earlier, when I was about to return, I had been called to a stop by Grandpa Worm. I had heard his request.


    ******


    Ten minutes ago.


    Slump?


    Before the elderly, who had so modestly uttered that, I repeated it like a parrot.


    Yes. Im certain Ill be able to advance the research with the help of the coro of a Mana Torrent, but Ive only been encountering failurestely. Even though I believed myst idea of using spirits would work it didnte to fruition.


    Er, the idea of stuffing spirits inside the magic tools? They would be angry with Ilii san if she did that.


    Since Ilii san was an elf, she must surely possess the Spirit Magic skill.


    Her jade eyes could peek into the depths of your mind, so it was difficult to look into her eyes. However, I would surely check her status next time.


    That somehow felt immoral but I was peeped as well.


    Peeping her in return would not be a crime.


    Hoho, that girl has good rtions with the spirits. No matter how gentle Ilii chan was, she would get angry if I did that. I would certainly have to go through that punishment and that punishment fumu.


    Eh?


    Wait a minute.


    Why does he look happy?


    This man was more terrible than I thought.


    When I turned my tepid eyes to Grandpa Wormthe elderly came to his senses and resumed talking.


    I absolutely love research, but I cant keep myself secluded to this small room, can I? So I need some stimtion.


    I see he needed an opportunity to escape from the slump.


    An overly positive interpretation would be, the sexual harassment of Ilii san was also a stimulus to escape from the slump.


    If you tried to imprudently escape from the slump, you could end up in jail.


    But you cant expect me to do something, can you?


    I, who had learnt of the existence of magic tools for the first time today, was in no position to help him.


    Not at all. Im not asking you for an advice on the magic tools or anything of the sort. You can sense mana in the air, so you have foundation for magic; dont you, boy? You were able to kill a Mana Torrent, so you must be an excellent Adventurer. Youre acquainted with Ilii chanthe Court Magicianso you must have an interesting magic. I wonder if you could show me something.


    Interesting magic huh?


    Manifestation of such an image as a man blowing up from inside; possibilities were endless.


    Would perceiving an image created by someone else serve as a stimulus?


    But


    This is magic research institute, isnt it? You havent developed any new magic? Im not saying I dont have one


    We do research into generalization of magic imagery. It is easy for anyone to image. Whats important, though, is the effectiveness of imaged magic. Well the focus here is more on military use than on lifestyle.


    A unit that could use magic of uniform standard would indeed be a war potential.


    However, since generalization of imagery and such were useless to masses who could not use magic, that was perhaps why the Court Magician hired by the Kingdom was here.


    As for those who can use magic, they tend to keep the magic only they can use a secret. I want to see that sort of magic.


    I could understand the feeling of wanting to keep your image a secret.


    If it were known to everyone, it would lose the ace up your sleeve factor.


    Thoughtlessly showing it to others was not a good idea.


    I share the sentiment of wanting to hide it. I want to be of help to you, but I cant be indiscreet about showing it besides, the magic I imaged would not serve as a stimulus to Grand Worm-san.


    Upon such words of mine, Grandpa Worm shook his head and replied.


    You can call me Grandpa Worm. And no an image a youngster came up with would be a good stimulus.


    With a face that looked somewhat regretful, Grandpa Worm checked my body out. Striking the staff on the floorand thinking who knows whathe walked to the mound of junk.


    *Rustle*I kept gazing at his back amidst that sound effect. With a worn out bag in his hands, he stepped my way.


    The pouchthat was the color of mousewas not beautiful by any standard. It could give the bag I was using for luggage a run for its money; it was that dirty.


    Lets do it this way then. If you show me a magic that satisfies me, I would present this special bag to you.


    I should be going. Goodbye. Thanks for your time.


    W-Wait!! Its not what you think! Its not an ordinary bag.


    I, who was leaving the room with dampened eyes, was called to a stop by Grandpa Worms hoarse voice.


    This bag is a magic tool. It was excavated from the ruins of an ancient civilization; its the crystallization of a lost technology.


    What did he say?


    Umu since an interesting word hase out, lets hear it, shall we?


    Lost advanced tech


    Those things were always wee.


    ording to Grandpa Worm, this magic tool bag was discovered in the ancient ruins situated in the easternnds. It was unknown as to which race had lived in where the ancient ruins now were. The popr belief, however, was that they had perished long agoin the era the demons had rampaged.


    Ancient ruins existed throughout the continent. Relics in usable condition could seldom be discovered.


    This bag was one of those. It could pack more goods than it appeared to.


    Just like the one arranged for by the journey attendant in a certain role ying game. It was probably the most helpful of items; it was the supreme item. (TN: I have no idea which RPG he is referring to)


    A man who had lived the painful days, where he was forced to discardin tearsexpensive items, would covet this gem of a thing.


    Your bag is bulging out; is there some monsters pelt inside? It would make carrying spoils convenient for you.


    Earlier, when Grandpa Worm checked my body out, the Gigvuorgs pelt that was packed inside my luggage bag must have caught his eye.


    Actually, it did not contain the wolves pelt because I had no choice but to discard those so I needed this magic tool bag very much.


    This is a kind of magic tool, but the principle of operation is not clear at all. I procured it for research data on development of magic tools, but it does not seem to be possible with current technology.


    Can I have such a valuable thing?


    When I stretched my hand out, Grandpa Worm pulled the bag back and cut me out.


    Only if you show me a satisfying magic. Keeping it would of more help to an Adventurer like you than a shut in old man.


    Lets do this.


    I so wanted it.


    I, who had his desire stimted, epted the proposal of stimting Grandpa Worms research.


    Name: Worm Rightway


    Race: Human


    Age: 68


    Job: Magic Tool Developer


    Skills


    Light Magic Lv3 (56/150)


    Water Magic Lv3 (23/150)


    Fuumu


    I confirmed Grandpa Worms status just in case, but; as you would expect, the level of his magic skills was quite high.


    He possessed Light and Water.


    His magic toolsstreetlight and drainage filtermight be the result of reproducing with the tools the magic he was specialized in.


    Although the attribute of magic yed no part in the process of consolidating mana present in the atmosphere, I wanted to surprise him with the attribute he could use.


    Still, can I really satisfy Grandpa Worm with the magic I have?


    Since he had lived a long life, he had a wealth of experience, so it was a difficult task.


    A simple attack or healing magic was not umon. It was easier to image as well.


    Unless it was a magic based on a principle that had yet to be established in this world, he could not be satisfied.


    In that case, there was only one magic I could think of.


    Although I was a little uneasy, its just my imagination, I convinced myself with that thought.


    I wanted that tool bag.


    I, who had concentrated my consciousnessinvoked that magic in front of Grandpa Worm.


    ******


    Er have you calmed down?


    J-Just now I mean that


    In the state of lingering excitement, Grandpa Wormwhose eyes were shining with inquisitiveness of a childpressed me.


    Judging from his state, I must have received passing marks.


    C-Cant you show it to me once more?


    Of course I can.


    As I, who had pleasantly agreed, invoked the magic once againmy body lost all color and faded.


    Shortly after, I was in apletely transparent state.


    Although I could not see my own body, I could not get rid of the sense that I was certainly still there.


    For example, even if you closed your eyes, your brain could perceive the movements of your hands and feet.


    Since I was moving my body with that sense in transparent state, despite having my eyes wide open, feeling strange might be natural.


    Thats rightthe magic I showed to Grandpa Worm was Optical Camouge.


    A magic aplished through imaging my body turning transparent. Apparently, it was Grandpa Worms first time seeing such a magic.


    W-What in the world did you image to turn transparent so wlessly?


    Upon his fascinated question, I pondered over what to say.


    If I exined him the phenomenon of visualization of object through reflection of light, it wouldnt be impossible for Grandpa Worm who himself possessed Light Magic.


    Rather, he was above me when it came to skill level.


    He would be able to learn it without any problem if he were motivated.


    Theres something I want to confirm first.


    I, who had reappeared, asked Grandpa Worm who was leaning forward in excitement.


    You are not going to misuse it, alright?


    That goes without saying!


    The eyes of Grandpa Worm, who replied in 0.1 second, were really, really clear and honest.

 Volume 3 - Ch 6

    Fuwaa


    Biting down a huge sigh that would beughed at if anyone saw me, I rubbed my eyelids and looked around.


    I was lying on a hard board instead of a warm bed, which left me with a numb sensation here and there, but a light bending motion brought me back to normal.


    Now, this room, with all kinds of things scattered on the floor, is not a guest room at Feeder Pops. (TL: MTL saysAjiman Ponpoko Tei, but Im just gonna use thest trantors name for the inn.Ajiman Ponpoko Teiis way too long-winded)


    Im starving


    And to make matters worse, I didnt even eatst night.


    Fun nya


    The cause of this was an old man lying on a piece of cloth on the floor next to me, breathing in his sleep  old Worm.


    In the end, I couldnt refuse Worms pleas, and I was forced to stay up all night training him to use magic on the condition that he never misuse it and limit it to personal use only.


    Once he got the hang of the Optical Camouge, Worms progress was unusually fast. I wondered if it was the difference in experience that allowed him to learn the magic I had spent several days perfecting in only a single night.


    After bing invisible, he fell to the floor and fell asleep, exhausted from overusing his magic.


    Attribute magic transforms images into phenomena by transforming mana in the atmosphere, but not without burdening the user.


    It seems that no progress was made towards his main research. Was this a good idea?


    Even so, Old Worm must be used to this, seeing as though he is sleeping so peacefully.


    I dont think this room is a veryfortable ce to sleep. Its so cluttered that even finding a ce to lie down is a challenge.


    Fuoiliycha(TL: In case you missed it hes dreaming of the wonderful Illi-chan)


    Youre talking in your sleep


    Hes really consistent. This guy.


    In the event that youve got any questions concerning where and how to use the inte, you can contact us at our own web site.


    I dont want to watch an old man sleep for any length of time, so I turned my back to old Wom to reach the door of my room, thinking I would go back to the inn and fill my stomach.


    Oh no, no, no, no, no. I almost forgot.


    I walked up to the old man lying on the floor and touched his body in a probing manner.


    Its important to remember why you did things.


    Im just trying to get the reward that I was promised,


    A magic tool bag  an essential item that can hold more than its own size in items.


    For adventures whose hands are often full of monster materials, there is no better item than this.


    Im tempted to try it out and see what the capacity is, but Im afraid that it might tear, so Ill just have to check it outter.


    So, I found it but


    I found the tool bag clenched under his robe, but it showed no signs of loosening as I tried to open his palm.


    On the contrary, I had to dodge his arm after he tried to grab my hand back, and I smoothly shifted my weight on my feet to get away from old Worm.


    Fuh


    Dont lose sleep over it please.


    Im not Illy-san. Im promise.


    I couldnt work up the courage to approach him again, so Ive put the magic tool bag off for now.


    I had forgotten Rook, who was tied up outside theboratory, and identally left him there. Rocking on the back of the now grumpy scaled dragon, I managed to get back to Bellyful vors via the Adventurers Guild. (TL: Rooks MTL is Luke. I will do my best to remember to change it, but just in case I forget now you know. Also, Bellyful vors direct MTL is Ajiman Ponpoko Pavilion. God thats so long-winded. Kind of like this TL note. Sorry)


    Im sure Rook was joking when he stared at my body on the way, saying that he was hungry, but I cant wait to get him something to eat.


    Please dont look at me like youre looking at meat.


    The reason why I dropped by the guild was to report the aplishment of the request, receive the reward, and sell the skins of the Geegworg I encountered in the forest. (TL: Geegworg is the Wolf things from the forest. Im not going to go look for that one off name the author gave in the trantion so Geegworg it will be)


    The reward for the request was 500 drachmas, and the sale of the skins on  was also 500 drachmas  a total of 10,000 drachmas. (TL: Keeping the MTLs trantion for the currency. I think changing it unnecessary)


    In other words, one gold coin is yesterdays profit.


    Im starting to make some money now.


    I dont feel the need to buy new equipment right now, so I want to save up for when the timees.


    In addition to the rewards obtained from Maritas escort request, the remainder of the money is a little over 100,000 dors. (TL: The MTL may just be converting it from yen to dors. IDK. This is what it says)


    At this inn, the amodation fee is 600 drachmas, so this is enough to live without doing anything for about six months.


    Oh, you didnte back yesterday, so I was worried about you. Are you okay?


    When I entered the inn, Ste-san, the sign girl with a dazzling smile as usual, asked me with concern.


    I had paid for my stay for several days in advance, so she must have expected me toe back.


    For adventurers, who live in constant danger, it ismon knowledge we are much closer to death than ordinary people.


    I am d that she is worried about me.


    But adventurers are not afraid of death, but rather walk alongside it.


    Its hard to be a man.


    No, I was already back in townst night, but I had some business to attend to.


    Oh, I see. You look like youre tired. What on earth were you doing?


    Ste-san tilted her head, and her light pink hair swayed softly.


    As she was looking at me with a questioning expression, another voice came from the kitchen.


    Hey, Ste. Dont pry too deeply into the actions of our guests. Seiji-san has such a magnificent cavalry animal. Theres nothing dangerous about a good adventurer walking the streetste at night. Besides


    As if to interrupt Urans words, Ste took a step forward. (TL: Not bothering to use the Old Trantors name. Too new of a character to care)


    Well, its not a good idea to ask customers this and that, but Seiji-san is still young, and if he were to get involved in a dangerous incident


    This time, Uran stopped Ste from speaking.


    Im not sure if youve seen the amodation records. Seiji is already eighteen years old What I mean is Seiji is also a man so at night he may be


    Wait, wait, wait.


    What do you mean?


    What did I do?


    Ste expressed her surprise at my age, but she is a sign girl.


    She immediately returned to smiling, but it seemed to take her a few seconds to understand the meaning of Urans words.


    Slowly, her cheeks turned red, and she bowed deeply to me, hiding her cheeks, which eventually turned redder than her hair.


    Im sorry. I was not thinking clearly and asked a rude question.


    No, youre not!


    Youre overthinking it!


    Why would Uran say that


    The ce I was visitingst night was a magicboratory, not some seedy store. The person I was dealing with was far from a pretty girl.


    It was just an old dude


    Its not even super sage time.


    I guess if you spend the night with an old man like that, people will worry that you are tired.


    Well, Illi was so beautiful that the words beautiful older sister arent quite enough to describe her.


    It was part of the request I tookst night, like an after-sale service. Ive never even been to a ce like that before.


    I was in a hurry and raised my voice a little, but Ste apologized to me again.


    Im sorry. Im..


    I was wondering if you could prepare some breakfast for me. Im starving. Also, could you please get something to eat for Rook?


    Oh, yes. Oh, yes, Ill prepare it right away. Uran, please  wait a minute.


    Ste-san, who ran to the kitchen, crowded Uran-san with an expression that seemed to freeze her smile in ce.


    If youre thinking like that, does that mean youve been to one of those stores?


    Dont be silly. I barely have enough time between cooking meals and preparing food, and when I do have any free time, I go fishing. Even if I wanted to, I wouldnt be able to. You know that.


    Uran-san, I dont think you needed thest word.


    Huh, you want to go?Well, the store might be surprised if such a strong customeres. Why dont you go and give it a try?


    With a smile on her face, Ste cut him off.


    You youre often asked out for drinks by your customers. Why dont you give it a try? Its fine if youre friendly, but dont you always answer in an unclear way, which is why so many people call on you?


    Oh. The air is so tense.


    I dare you to say it.


    Lets just get on with it shall we.


    To continue, Im very hungry.


    Hurry up and get me some food!


    Now!


    You guys! What are youining about? If you dont want to be bored tomorrow, youd better work your hours.


    Speaking for me was Magdalena, the proprietress of Bellyful vors.


    She came downstairs and gave them a shout, and they instantly moved to get back to work


    Then, after sessfully eating breakfast, I returned to my room with a full stomach, removed my sword and armor, and took a deep breath.


    Huh I havent slept much after all, so I think Ill take a double nap!


    We had been training pretty much until sunrise, so that little nap on the floor definitely didnt help our fatigue.


    Itll probablyte afternoon or evening when old Worm wakes up anyways.


    Ill get the tool bag when I wake up


    As I sank into the neatly made bed, a unique soothing scent of sunshine stimted my nostrils and brought on sleepiness.


    I woke up just before dusk.


    I guess I was more tired than I though and fell into a very deep sleep.


    After all of this time, Im sure old Worm will be up by now.


    I sluggishly dressed myself and headed to the Royal Magic Institute with Rook, who was now in a much better mood.


    As expected, I dont really feel like taking requests today, so I wont be making a detour to the Adventurers Guild


    When I got off Rook after arriving he told me in a squeak that if I left him alone, he would send me home to his parents.


    Im not quite sure what that means, but that must be one serious squeak.


    I stepped into the building to make things as quick as possible and walked down the corridor facing the courtyard to Worm-jichansb.


    On the way, I stopped when I saw someone walking towards me from across the courtyard.


    If it were old Worm I cant help but hope that he wouldnt stop and go into an all-out dash, but Im honestly not so sure.


    We meet again. Do you like it here?


    No, Im just here on a quick errand today. Are you coborating on research again?


    I greeted the beautiful Elven woman in front of me, Illi-san, and asked her back.


    Yes, youre right Well, no. Its a little different today.


    Illi-sans tone is somewhat slurred but Elves are a race that is rarely seen in the city.


    Not to mention


    Name: Illi Froese


    Race: Elf


    Age: 24


    Job: Court Magician


    Specialty: Spirit Link


    Skills:


    Illi-san is an elf who can handle spirit magic. Its understandable why shes being asked to help with research. Shes a valuable resource.


    Hmm I gathered up my courage to look at Illis status and found something rare.


    Spirit Link The more spirits you use, the more your spirits abilities will be enhanced


    Its not a skill, but its a fascinating speciality


    It feels like it would work best whenbined with elven-specific spirit magic


    Im getting some strange looks from you, Seiji-san, but I dont think its a good idea to stare at a woman like you currently are.(TL: MTL saysIm getting some strange looks from you, Seiji-san, but I dont think its a good idea to stare at women like youre licking them too much. Im not sure what that means)


    Huh!


    What are you talking about Im not doing any such thing


    I hope so its strange. For some reason, I had the illusion that Seiji-san was peering deep into my body.


    Stupid. I just focused my attention on Illi-sans face for a moment


    This girl is too sharp.


    And by the way, Illi=san can use Spirit Magic, right? Id be happy if you could show me what its like.


    Although I have only just been able to confirm that she possesses spirit magic skills, it is clear from my conversation with her and old Worm yesterday that she can control spirits.


    It shouldnt be unnatural for me to make such a statement.


    If youre interested, I can show a little, but dont provoke me too much, were a little excited right now.(TL: Weird plural pronoun. Probably we as inmeand thespirits, but IDK)


    As if to say, Illi-san moves her mouth slightly and mumbles something.


    Instantly  a blinding sh of light illuminated the area, and then the light began to slowly shrink as if it werer converging, finally bing a glowing spherical mass.


    The mas wriggled around as if it had a will, and the in the middle of the sphere you could see what looked like an expression.


    This is a spirit


    Yes, this is the Spirit of Light  Luce. Ive made contracts with various other spirits, but it would be dangerous to bring them all out at once, so itll just be her alone for now


    contract?


    Yes, but its no problem to recognize it like youre making friends with a spirit and promising to lend them your power


    I see.


    Spirit magic seems to literally call upon spirits to help you. If your skill level rises, you; be able to make friends with higher-ranking spirits.


    Id like to meet a simr Spirit of Light, if theres a being like a Great Spirit somewhere.


    I reflexively focused my attention on Luce, but no status was disyed. Perhaps it doesnt fit into the category of life form or item.


    Its a little different from attribute magic, which embodies your own image, but its a very reassuring ally. It can be fickle, but it can also sense danger and tell you when youre in danger.


    For some reason, Illis face clouded over a bit, and she whispered the name of the spirit again.


    The spirit called Luces spherical body grew smaller and smaller until it finally lost its original form and melted into the air.


    Whats wrong?


    No, I think that I may have overdone it a bit


    What does she mean?


    Oh, by the way, Seiji-san, you said you had something to do, so Ill be going now.


    Thank you very much, Ive never seen a spirit before, so I was very impressed


    Illi-san smiled back at my impressions, and then disappeared down the hallway.


    Hmm


    Spirit magic. huh.


    Looks interesting, but I cant handle it as a human, so I have no choice.


    We should prioritize the tool bag over that now.


    If I go toote, there may be a future where Rook is left outside alone.


    Then Ill have to go to his parents house to apologize.


    I mean where even is his parents house?


    I came to the front of Wormsb, knocking on the door and pushing it open.


    Things are still scattered around the room, but is it my imagination or does it seem to be even more messy?


    Seibo huh


    A shadow crouched at the edge of the room wavers and rises. Its old Worm


    By the way, Seibo is a nickname for me, born out of a strange friendship we had after training through the night.


    But whats wrong with him?


    His body is shaking, I wonder if hes caught a cold from pushing himself too hard.


    Um Ill get the tool bag you promised me


    Right, right. Ill certainly give this to Seibo as promised.


    Old Worm reached into his robe and pulled out a rat-colored bag of magical tools


    Just one more persistent reminder when I receive it


    Really, dont abuse the magic I taught you


    If that rule isnt followed Im considering invoking theThiefs Godly Skind stealing his light magic skill from him.


    of course


    Grandpa Worm replied, but unlike yesterday he had a strange, frightened look in his eyes


    After finishing my business, I said goodbye to Worm-jichan and headed home from the Royal Magical Institute


    The evening is already turning dark.


    At the edge of my field of vision, a streetlight with a fantastic light moves to illuminate the area.


    Gazing at the warm light, I felt a pang in my chest.


    .. I wonder how everyone is doing right now.


    Did Lim arrive safely in the Suven Empire..


    As I rode Rook through the waterway leading directly to Bellyful vors, I looked up the sky and suddenly thought of that.

 Volume 3 - Ch 7

    Im back again


    The Rave Mountains rise between the Kingdom of Richele and the Empire of Suven, serving as the official border between the 2 nations.


    At the break in the ridge, where the elevation is somewhat lower, there is the fortified city of Bernica. The city of Bernica serves as a key point ofmunication between the countries, and like the port city of Pasqueum to the far west, it is filled with various goods, but there is also tension in the air.


    Although there is now shadow of conflict on the surface, few people truly believe that the two countries are friendly.


    The reason why the Suven Empire, which has been expanding its territory while invading other countries, has not invaded the Richele Kingdom is because of the Rave Mountains.


    It was only natural that Bernica, who was responsible for monitoring the border to ensure that no invasion was allowed, would have a somewhat tense atmosphere.


    Nevertheless, the boulevards and other areas where various goods are disyed are full of activity, and the voices of merchants with their sales pitches can be heard everywhere.


    In the midst of all this, a beastman girl was walking around, looking around.


    Her honey-colored eyes dart around, her ears twitching as she gazes into a space decorated with various products.


    The girl  Lim  had visited here before with her father, taking the route from the Suven side to the Richele side.


    But to be honest, she doesnt remember much about the city, because at that time, she didnt have time to pay attention to my surroundings.


    Lim was reminded of the fact that this was such a vibrant ce.


    Youve got to get a grip, youve said it yourself.


    Lim lightly pped her own cheeks with both hands, as if to raise her spirits.


    Her father, who was always with her, is now gone.


    I told my friend who offered to apany me with a worried look on his face that I would be fine on my own.


    ..but I might be a little nervous


    Her father, Arnold, is dependable, but Lim herself felt that she relied on him too much


    I have no doubt that he would havee with me on this one, if I had asked him to.


    But the feeling that she didnt want to be spoiled by relying on h9im any more swelled in the girls heart and became words.


    By now, youre probably on your way to the Western Archipgo countries with your old friend Dore, who you havent seen in a long time.


    Lim looked up at the solid walls that gave Bernica its name,The Citadel, and then at therge gates beyond.


    In Bernica, which also serves as a borders customs office, you will be asked to show your ID when you pass through the gate.


    Merchants and other were allowed to enter the city only after the goods they brought were censored and customs duties collected


    Thats why there is still a line of people waiting for their turn at the gate.


    Thinking of getting through to the Suven empire by the end of the day, Lim quietly waited at the end of the line for her turn, while thinking about another boy who was not her father.


    The boy who worried about apanying me  Seiji  may have also arrived at the Royal Capital.


    Thinking about Seiji makes Lim feel a bitplicated.


    Although he was a human of a different race, he tried to cheer me up and we soon became friends because we were close in age.


    Thatforting feeling that made me feel slightly warm in the chest when I was with him is something I have never felt even when ying with my friends back in the beast vige.


    When he asked me if I wanted him to go with me, I was very happy, but like father, I felt bad about having to ask him to take care of me any longer, so I said I was okay.


    Im sure he can understand why.


    Seiji was not much older than me, but he had extraordinary fighting skills.


    Compared to humans, beastmen are supposed to have superior physical abilities, but in terms of martial arts skills, magical background, and even physical abilities, I was no match for Seiji.


    After worrying so much of my family in the past due to myck of strength, I have been making an effort to be stronger.


    In the end, however, it was Seiji who rescued Marita, the daughter of the lord we befriended in Merveille.


    That was something I was honestly happy about, but it was still fresh in my mind that I wished I had more power.


    Of course, I knew that it was wrong to direct this feeling towards Seiji.


    Thats why I decided to take some distance and train myself on this trip.


    While Lim was running these thoughts through her head, the line of people waiting for their turn seemed to have dwindled considerably.


    A few more people and it will be my turn.


    But


    Eeeehhhhh!!! If theres such a thing tell me about it first!


    My ears picked up the sound of someone shouting.


    Its not a man, its a woman.


    Do something about it, please. Such a pretty girl is desperately asking for help like this. You have a child around my age, dont you, uncle? Please help me out!


    Whats not good enough is not good enough. Other people are waiting. Out of my way. And the next girl is even prettier!


    Trying to get a peek at whoever was at the center of themotion, I poked my head out of the line a bit to get a better look.


    Apparently, a woman had gotten stuck at the checkpoint.


    If you look at the small amount of luggage, she clearly isnt a merchant. If she was she would likely have identification on her.


    Tsk, Tsk, tsk Im asking you so honestly. Its okay. Its okay Im not cute anyways


    The one with the sulky attitude was a girl not much older than me.


    Her deep red hair is cut short, tracing the contours of her face, and she has a whining expression on her face, but if she were silent, she would be called cute.


    Her purplish-blue eyes glowed with a disgruntled intent, and she turned to the soldiers at the checkpoint.


    Um, whats wrong?


    Noticing the situation, I called out to the two arguing people.


    At this rate, the queue is not going to go anywhere anytime soon.


    Im in trouble because this girl is trying to get through without any ID. Im sure you can understand


    After coughing once, the solder gave me a look as if he wanted help. It seemed he though it would be bettering from a girl of simr age.


    But there is only so much I can do.


    The identification that I carry around is a guild card issued by the Adventurers Guild. Having lived in a beastman vige that did not require such an ID, I knew of no other way.


    If you dont have an ID, you could register with the Adventurers Guild? Im sure there was a guild in this city, so it shouldnt take too long.


    The red-haired girl moved her face closer to mine, and her crinkled eyes were no fully focused on me.


    Is that so? Hmm, but I finally got my turn in this long line. And I dont know where the guild is?


    Considering the fact that she had to wait in a long line again after registering with the guild and creating a card, it was understandable why the girl was being so pushy.


    Then, Ille with you. Is that okay?


    What? You were in line werent you? If you do that youll be at the back again,


    Her azure eyes widened and the red-haired girl screamed out in a reaction that made her body turn upside down.


    Yeah, but youre in trouble arent you?


    At my honest words, the girl raised her voice and scratched at her own crimson hair.


    Hmm Im really touched right now! A hand of salvation was extended to a lovely girl who was being abused by a heartless uncle.


    Hey, hey, hey, whos this heartless uncle? Im just trying to do my job!


    Ill go to the Adventurers Guild as soon as I can.


    Hey! Hey! Im talking to you!


    The girl walked on, not paying any attention to the soldiers who were shouting at her.


    She seems like a strange girl.


    Hey~, since Im walking ahead of you, which way should I go~?


    But, she doesnt seem like a bad person.


    At the sound of the girls voice shouting from afar, me the soldier looked at each other and smiled.


    The Adventurers Guild in the fortified city of Bernica is basically the same as the one in Merveille.


    Basically, the guilds do not interfere in disputes between countries, so the request forms posted on the bulletin board were no as disturbing as such.


    If an adventurer wishes to participate in a war in his home country, he must do so as an individual, not as a member of the guild.


    It was a natural consideration for a guild that existed all over the world


    Also, the position of non-interference in conflicts will temporarily cease to apply if any countriesmits an act that discredits the guild.


    I nced at the request form on the bulletin board, checking the contents of my wallet.


    I split the rewards from the requests Ive received so far, and the rewards from Maritas escort request with Arnold.


    I have. two gold coins left, plus a few silver and copper coins.


    Its a little over 20,000 drachmas.


    Its enough for a short stay in the Suven Empire, but not enough if I want to equip myself properly.


    My current clothes and weapons are getting somewhat damaged, so I need to think about purchasing new ones somewhere else.


    I came to the guild with the red-haired girl and waiting for her to finish the formalities, while I thought about my future itinerary.


    Yahooo~, did you wait? Thank you so much. If you hadnt done that, the man at the checkpoint would have forced me to do something obscene instead of going through the gate~


    The girl hugged me from behind and clung to me while thanking me with some very questionable words.


    Well, have you registered yet? If so, Id like to


    However, the red-haired girl was refusing to let go of me.


    Ehehe~, actually, there is a bit of a problem, they charge me a registration fee, and I have to confess that I was penniless, or ..


    I was indeed stunned by this.


    Borrowing money on a first meeting is not something to be praised. If Arnold were here, he would certainly have a much harsher attitude.


    You know what


    Please. Ill never forget this favor. Onegaishimasu~!(TL: This is just the Japanese equivalent ofplease, in case you somehow didnt know that)


    This girl, with her strange and irresistible vibe, continued to cling and plead to me, even when I twisted my body to get her off.


    It was a bit troubling. I looked around and realized that several eyes were staring at them, and stopped resisting out of embarassment.


    Mmmmmm!!


    Yay~!


    A girl is now jumping up and down in joy holding a new guild card.


    .. In the end, I ended up shouldering the fee.


    She was quite forceful, but seeing the girlughing happily, the thought that this was the right thing to do was slowly spreading through my heart.


    Well, I have to go now


    Its time to get in that long line again, if we want to cross the border today and reach the next city while there is still light.


    With that thought in mind, I quickly left the Adventurers Guild


    But then I got turned around


    Hey, wait a minute~~. I said Id return the favor, so let me return it. Its terrible that youre just going away without telling me.


    Now I was filled with anxiety, wondering if this was really the right thing to do.


    However, I couldnt bring myself to treat the cheerful girl disrespectfully, so I took a deep breath and reached out to shake her hand.


    With an opponent so aggressive, I might as well respond in a dignified manner.


    Im Lim. And you are?(TL: She says her full name isLim Fung, but IDK how toJapanese-ifyFungso I ignored it. If someone knows please leave ament)


    The girls face broke into a smile at my self-introduction, and she took the guild card around her next and shook my hand with a sly smile.


    Im Shania. Shania ze. Im a new adventurer, but its nice to meet you, senpai!


    And so, we turned to the gate to cross the border once more.


    Waiting in line didnt turn out to be that boring, as Shania asked me many questions about my travels.


    She could understand my situation to some extent, and nodder heard pretty seriously.


    Hmmm So, should I return the favor by helping you find your mother?Or maybe punish the demon tribe? Oh, but thats going to make him nag me!


    As per usual, I cant tell if shes joking.


    Whos that guy?


    Nyahahahaha. Dont worry. Its just my story. Anyway, if theres anything I can do just let me know, Ill help you as much as I can. Oh, its almost time.


    The soldier manning the checkpoint caught sight of Shania and immediately gave her a look of obvious disgust.


    Excuse me. Ive brought the right one this time, so if you look at me like that, Ill be hurt


    The soldier finally rxed his expression after checking both of our guild cards.


    This gate truly does separate this country from the rest of the world.


    For some, just passing through the gates is surely enough to make them feel as though they have stepped into a different country.


    Hiya~~~, its huge!


    Yeah. When I saw it for the first time, I told my dad the same thing. Speaking of which, what kind of ce is Shanias hometown?


    In response to my question, Shania ced her fingertips a little on her head and slowly tilted her head back.


    Hmmm. It was a rather closed environment, you know. There werent that many people.


    I turned my attention back to Shania, who was slurring her words, and noticed that a crowd had formed just beyond the gate. It seems that a cart with arge load has fallen over.


    What is that?


    Mmmmm! Lims the type of girl who cant leave someone in trouble, right?


    Like you?


    Shania stumbled back dramatically, holding her chest.


    Apparently she wasnt very aware of that.


    Ugh and youre going to go there anyway, right?


    As the two approached, curses filled their ears


    The owner of the voice may be someone else, but it brings back a few bad memories in my mind.


    Dont be silly. What do you think Im bringing someone like you here for!


    Apparently, the card carrying arge amount of cargo could not bear its own weight and copsed due to the incline


    Damn it, whats with the treat with the Western Archipgo? From now on, we should prioritize quality over quantity in our business. If it were that easy, we wouldnt have any trouble at all.


    The merchant making the noise seems to be from the Suven Empire side.


    The treaty that was recently signed included a sentence about lowering tariffs between the Kingdom of Richele and the Western Archipgo nations.


    As a result, when goods are brought in from the Suven Empire side, it is now difficult to conclude a deal with the price simply adding the tariff as before.


    If it is of good quality, it may be in demand even if it is expensive, but few people will bother to buy the same quality, or inferior quality items at a premium price.


    But that wasnt what I was interested in.


    The rough merchant is verbally abusing a beastman.


    He looked exhausted, but he appeared to be doing his best to bring the fallen cart back, but it isnt budging.


    The cavalry beast that was pulling the cart also seemed to have escaped from the impact of the fall.


    Hurry up! The only thing youve got going for you is your arm strength.


    Unable to resist the merchants words, I stepped forward from the crowd and stared at him.


    Hey, whats up with you? Do you have a problem with that?


    I made an effort to ignore the merchant, standing beside the out-of-breath beastman and reaching for the cart.


    Ha  ha ha. Its called camaraderie with ones own kind. But for a girl like you to help me


    The mass of a cart carrying arge load is considerable.


    The huge cart lifted just a little, making a slight creak, but it wasnt enough to put it back together.


    Hmm, hmm. If you cant do it, then dont do it in the first ce. Mostly you guys. ..


    Yes, yes. Stop. If you say anything else to my benefactor, I will throw this cart to the foot of the mountain range.


    Now it was Shania who had interrupted the merchant.


    The merchant tried to say something back, but was stifled as if he were choking as he was shot in the dark blue eyes.


    Its dangerous, so Lim and that beastman over there, back off a bit.


    Quick as she could, Shania dropped her stance and grabbed the handle of the overturned cart.


    good riddance.


    She stood up with a light shout, as if she were lifting a handbag.


    The cart was lifted up so lightly that it seemed to ignore gravity, but the moment it touched the ground, it made an earth shattering sound.


    Yahooo~, I guess that was lighter than I thought. So, does the merchant there have anything to say? I dont like people who cant say thank you properly..


    It took a few moments for the open-mouthed merchant toe out of his rigid state.


    Sorry, Im sorry. Thank you.


    Good


    Shania is quite amazing, arent you


    Hmmm, as far as Im concerned, I think Lim is more amazing for taking me to the guild so graciously right then and there. Now, we have to get to the next town before nightfall, right?


    TL: The chapter started with a really weird mix of third person narration and first person dialogue, so I made the whole thing first person for consistency and now this weird part shows up and will sound really weird if its converted so this part is now in third person.


    Wow, thats so soothing!


    After crossing the border, Shania and I decided to stay at an inn in a town at the foot of the steep mountain road down.


    Shania received a small gratuity from the merchant, and seemed pleased that she didnt have to borrow from me for todays lodging.


    And so, what are they doing now.


    Ahh its like my tired body is melting away.


    Peeking out from the steamy surface of the water is Lim, her chestnut hair in a short bun. When her amber eyes turn to the girl beside her, Shania turns over and sinks her face into a buzzing froth.


    Uuu~, Ive lost


    They are taking a bath at the hot spring attached to the inn.


    The two of them, d in all of their finery, were in the midst of loosely healing the fatigue of their hurried walk.


    As a fighter who focuses on martial arts, Lim sometimes feels that her breasts, which have grown fuller than when she was a child, are a hindrance.


    Its a luxurious problem, isnt it~


    Shania, who had been sinking into the hot water in a state of weakness, peeked out.


    But even Shania is not physically young.


    Shania knew that she was defeated when she was in the changing room, but when she took off her cloak and the strange clothes decorated with scales, her body was revealed with all of its feminine curves


    Though supplely muscled, the soft bulge remains unimpaired and assertive.


    Be big~


    Shania, half in desperation, swiftly drifts past the Lim.


    Suddenly seeing something on Shanias back, Lim let out a questioning voice.


    Huh? Shanias back is that real


    Hmm? Oh, here it is. Its real. Please dont rip it off. No, really, Im not pretending


    The garment Shania wore was also one with scales stuck to it, but Shanias back also had simr scales growing on it.


    Is this.?


    I see, I see. I hadnt told you yet. The guild staff was surprised to see me when I registered. Is it really that rare~?


    Shania, her white skin burning with heat and her back slightly reddened and unprotected, turns her heard towards Lim and confesses in an amused manner.


    Because Im a Dragonewt


    TL Notes:


    God that was messy. Ive learned a lot tranting these 2 chapters, so it should get easier in the future. Please point out any ring errors in thements if you find them.


    Also, I mentioned it towards the end, but the chapter was originally written in a bizarrebination of third and first person, but I chose to do the majority of it in first person, except for the end where it wouldnt make sense.


    Doubled up today so that you guys would know that this wasnt a random one off trantion. Will try to drop a chapter at least every 2-5 days. If there is anything else you guys think I should trante tell me in thements. If Ive read it or it looks good I may catch up and trante that as well.


    Also, something I found funny, though I doubt youll really care. If I paste in multiple lines to DeepL it copies over the html, and for some reason the trantion is different if that html isnt there. Doesnt change it majorly, but some of the words will just be different for some reason.

 Volume 3 - Ch 8

    So? Where are you going?


    Im heading back to the ce where my vige used to be.


    The vige where Lim grew up? I think its


    Its Bestia. Theres no one there anymore though. But, hopefully Ill find something.


    Bestia was an almost idyllic vige where various beastman races supported each other and lived together.


    Basically, they were able to feed themselves by hunting and farming, so they had no trouble living without much interaction with the cities in the imperial territories to the north.


    However, it is not that there was no interaction at all. Lim remembers that luxury goods were often stocked by vigers who traveled between the vige and the city.


    When was thest time you heard a vigerment that he was sometimes given a high-handed attitude just because he was a beastmen? Not all humans tend to despise beastmen, but even so, ces close to the imperial capital are notfortable for beastmen.


    Lim and Shania, who have traveled across the border from the foothills of the Rave Mountains, are in the midst of eating a meal at an inn in the city of Grania, north of the former Bestia vige.


    When Shania, who had been conversing with Lim despite her mouth being full, finally dropped a lump of food into her stomach, Lim remembered the vige where she had been born and raised.


    When the demon tribe attacked, the vigers scattered and fled, and Lim was lucky enough to join Arnold and escape, but her mother, Mirei, could not.


    Not immediately believing the story of the viger survivor who ran away with Mirei, Arnold visited the ce where the vige used to be many times to look for her, but in the end, could never find her.


    The condition of the vige so bad that it was hard to be optimistic they were alive just because we couldnt find their bodies.


    Honestly it still scares me a little


    The heat of the familiar house being engulfed in mes the horror of that moment is still etched into Lims body.


    Well, if you want to go Ill go with you!


    Drinking down the fruit water after dinner, Shania spun her words as she should.


    Now that Ive said Ill repay you, Ill have to stay with you until the end.


    Hey, what made you decide toe to this country, Shania? If you have other things to do, you dont have to go out with me.


    Shania covered her ears with her hands at these words, and shook her head from side to side, messing up her hair.


    Stooooopppp! I dont want to hear any more about that. By the way, I dont have any other business to attend to! If I had to say, I would say it was because I wanted to broaden my horizons. Well, it seems that guy was against me acting alone.


    Whos that guy?


    Lim asked back curiously about the person who asionally came up in Shanias stories.


    Hmm Dont worry about it. Its just my story.


    I see


    With a wave of her hand, Shania left her seat.


    Thinking that it would be best not to ask any more unnecessary questions, Lim finished her meal and called out to the inns receptionist.


    Oh, youre leaving already? I was a little reluctant to have a subhuman stay with us, but Im relieved to hear that you didnt cause any problems. Well, the less trouble you cause in town, the better off youll be.


    After being sent off with a subtle remark, Shania called out as she walked through the city.


    I feel a little bad about that innkeeper. Maybe I should have caused a little trouble!


    Slightly grumpy, she seems to be trying to calm herself down as she strokes her crimson hair. As a beastman, Lim is immediately recognizable as a subhuman from her appearance, but as for Shania, she looks no different from a human unless you look directly at the scales on her back.


    I cant help it. Im a beast no matter how you look at it. But, it does still make me a little angry.


    Right? All right, lets and harass them for losing customers! Lets go andin that the food wasnt good enough!


    Shania pped her hands as if she hade up with a good idea, and Lim, who had a puzzled look on her face, gradually broke into a smile.


    She lightly curls her thin. beautiful tail, and holds her stomach in her hands,ughing aloud in a really funny way.


    Ano did I say something so funny?


    You know, Shania, you looked so funny just now eating your food. Like a squirrel with your cheeks all round.


    Yeah was I like that?


    Shania puffed her cheeks in a round sultry manner.


    Yeah. Thats exactly how it was. Im d Shania feels this way, but theres no point in worrying about this stuff, so lets just get ready and get going.


    Yes, thank you!


    They walked around the city replenishing their supplies, including portable food and recovery medicine.


    They were tempted to buy a variety of different things as they were both girls, but they kept the unnecessary expenditures to a minimum.


    Hey, hey, whats that? Its a beautiful clear color.


    Uhh candy? It looks like food.


    Lets buy that, your body needs something sweet.


    Do I need it? Yeah, Im sure Shania is right.


    This kind of exchange is also minimal.


    When it seemed that everything was ready, there was one shadow that tried to approach the two girls.


    Hey nee-chans! Are you getting ready to go somewhere?


    Lim turned around and looked strangely at the fact that there was no one in front of her.


    Whats up Lim? Hmm.. no ones there?


    Hey! Im down here. Shh! Please lower your gaze more, nee-chans!


    Lim and Shania both lowered their gazes at the voice, which was still very young, but also very assertive.


    At the other end, a young boy, no more than ten years old, stood tall, staring at Lim and Shania.


    Im sorry, you were too small to notice.


    Hmm. if youre going to talk to women, you should double your height before youe back.


    The boy is still standing on the ground with both feet, despite the harsh words from the two girls. And, like Lim, he has animal ears and a tail.


    Oh, my name is Ted. Im wondering if you nee-chans are going somewhere. It looks like youve been shopping for something.


    Youre a dog beastkin, arent you, Im not too impressed with your peeking into thedys shopping.


    I wasnt looking at it just happened to catch my eye. I saw the same beastman nee-chan, so I called out to her. Its a rare sight to see a human and a beastman walking together in this town.


    Hmm well, Im not a human. I guess Im one of the less disliked subhumans.


    Is that so? But nee-chans not a beast man, or a dwarf or even an elf.


    Hmm? The way you said thatst part is kind of tricky, but I guess it just means theres a lot going on.


    A questioning look crossed Teds face, and this time Lim crouched down to make eye contact with him before asking a question.


    Hey, does Ted live in this town?


    Yes, I do! I know everything there is to know about this area. If you want to get any information,e to Ted here!


    Stretching out as tall as he could, Ted puffed out his chest.


    The boy looked vaguely like the girl she had made friends with in Merveille, and Lim naturally smiled at him. (TL: Pronouns were messed up in this one but this is what I assume was meant.)


    Teds face turned slightly red, as if he was nervous.


    Ara~, isnt his face turning kind of red?


    No, of course, not. Shut up for a minute nee-chan.


    Lims eyes, which had been staring at the body who scratched his head roughly, took on a slightly more serious hue, and the conversation resumed once again.


    Im looking for someone. Her name is Mirei, shes my mother. She looks a bit like me. I wonder if youve seen her around town?


    If Mirei were still alive, its quite possible that she would have been stopped by this city, the closest one to Bestia.


    Nee-chans mom? Youre right, I cant give a quick answer just because they might look like you, but I can direct you to someone who might know.


    Really?


    Oh. oh, maybe.


    What the heck, I told Ted-sama to go ahead and do it, but I dont know if I can do it myself~


    At Shanias sidestep, Ted turned his face down and lowered his voice.


    I dont me you. There are things I dont know. I dont know about some things, but I know people who do.


    Hmm I guess can understand that. How do you feel about it Lim?


    Lim thought about it, then slowly nodded her head.


    Thanks, Ted. Im sorry, but Im going to have to ask you to take me to that person.


    Yeah uh yeah, okay, just follow me. Ill show you around.


    Ted moved his small body nimbly, avoiding the crowds as he went.


    Sorry about this Shania, we may have to take a detour.


    Nope. You dont have to worry about it at all. Just do what you want to do.


    This is it.


    The ce Ted led us to was a building with a half-underground entrance. Its not a pretty sight, and its not the kind of ce you want to visit unless you have something to do.


    Here?


    Yes, I know it may look a little dirty, but I live here too. Im not going toin.


    Oh yeah. Is the person ted was talking about inside?


    Oh Im sure theyll tell you.


    Ted responded to Lims question with a slight pause.


    They opened the door and went inside  the room was dimly lit.


    Even Lim, who has better night vision than humans, took some time to get used to the difference between light and dark. The same seemed to be true for Shania behind her.


    When we could finally see what was going on around us, we could see several figures surrounding us.


    At the same time, we heard the door close behind us vigorously.


    Heh heh. Ted, you did good didnt you. Bringing us two subhumans. Hmm Hey, one of thems a human, isnt she?


    The sound of a tongue clicking without concealment echoed, but Ted countered in a quiet voice.


    No, shes not. She said herself that shes subhuman too.


    Oh, well. Ill just have to check it outter. Hehe they seem to be frozen in surprise. Youve been duped by ted there. You didnt think this little beast kid would lie, did you? If you look closely you can see that hes pretty cute. Even if hes a subhuman, this is a high price to pay for a customer with that kind of taste.


    A mans thick voice tried to speak more, but it was interrupted by a strange voice from another man.


    Gyaa!!!


    What the


    The face of the man who had just been speaking in an amused voice, as if in mockery, turned to surprise.


    One of the men who had been holding his weapon around Lim and the others slowly sank to the ground.


    The one who did it was the girl who was supposed to be trapped, Lim.


    Making the most of her trained beastmen leg strength, Lim closed the gap with an instantaneous step and sunk a fist into one of the men.


    He still seems to be breathing, but the strength of her muscles, which can snap the thick neck of an orc with a single blow is more than the average human can withstand.


    Wow! Lim did that?


    Whistling lightly, Shania was watching the situation without moving.


    . wow, nee-chan.


    Ted also let out a few words about Lims actions in a slightly slurred voice.


    I knew there was probably something to it. Teds arms are hidden by his clothes, but you can see the bruises in certain ces. It should hurt, but hes acting strangely cheerful.


    Ted looked around his body in a panic.


    At first nce, you cant see any bruises, but when you lift your arm, a reddish-ck bruise peeks out from between your clothes.


    Oh, at that time?


    Ted remembered when Shania had teased him and he had scratched his head, turning red.


    I guess thats when I started to feel ufortable. Im sorry Ted, but I still dont trust you enough to believe you when you say that someone else conveniently has the information you want.


    .(TL: This was a hard one.)


    But


    Lims honey-colored eyes turned toward the men with a strange intensity.


    I dont think youre doing these things willingly.


    U eh


    A muffled cry began to escape from Ted.


    Who gave you that mark, tell me.


    The man who stepped forward to answer Lims question was the one who had been talking with a sneer on his face earlier.


    Heh, heh, heh. Hes a pretty useful kid for his age. Though, hes starting to show more and more defiance, so Im giving him some educational guidance. Its only natural since Im feeding him right.


    Lim slowly slid her fist into the mans body.,


    Heh, youre a very brave girl. Youll sell very well. Hey, guys! Dont let your guards down, I dont care if you get a little hurt.


    The men around him pointed their weapons at Lim and the others with a reply.


    Im sorry Shania, it really was just a detour.


    . Nah, I see. I see what you mean. To be honest, I might have been a little bit wrong about Lim. But, in a good way, of course.


    Thanks


    You look like youre angry so I wont move, but if things look dangerous, Ill move on my own~


    Thanks, Shania!


    The floor of the room, which was partially underground was made of stone, so if you kick out with all of your strength, there was more than enough of a reaction.


    The power that the beast girl exerted in the soles of her feet was enough to move her supply frame instantly.


    This, this!


    Lim narrowly avoided a dagger thrust by one of the men and thrust her palm towards the tip of his chin


    The mans body, which was definitely not light, swooped up into the air.


    If its many against one, its only natural that its better to attack at the same time. A man wielding a sword approaches from the side of the rim.


    Lim deflected the mans sword by sliding it with the opposite arm of her dominant hand and let it touch the ground.


    With the strength from the magical power conversion and the twisting of her body to the limit, the blow sessfully shattered the de of what was probably a cheap and shoddy sword.


    Oh, no, silly!


    Lowering her center of gravity, Lim hits at the karate mans feet, knocking him off his stance, and then unleashes a side kick that sends him flying, engulfing the man behind him.


    Finally, a man with a club in his hand made a strange noise and attacked me, but this was alsopletely silenced by a wide swung leg.


    .. phew


    After working without breathing through the motions of bringing the four men down to the ground, Lim takes a big deep breath here to catch his breath.


    .. You pathetic bastards! Even though shes a beastman, what the hell are you doing messing with that little girl?


    The man who had been talking to Lim in a rxed manner earlier swore and picked up an axe.


    If we cant capture them alive, lets just kill them here. Hehe I may look like this but I was an adventurer in the past. Im sure youre happy to hear that. A mere little beastman girl ah.


    Lim closed the distance to the bosom of the rambling man.


    What did you fight? A green caterpir?


    Dont be fooled by


    The man raised his axe in anger and brought it down towards Lim.


    Its true the man has enough muscle to swing the axe, but if you observe closely, you can see that the weight of the axe seems to be swinging his body around as well.


    The axe is a weapon with great destructive power, but its greater weightpared to swords and spears makes it impossible to strike in rapid session without a smooth shift of the bodys center of gravity.


    Damn why cant I hit you!


    I cant speak for the others yet either, but


    Lims elbow urately caught the mans midsection, and the back of her fist him in the face in one fluid motion.


    Maybe its theck of technique?


    Gah.. guh.


    The man fell to the floor, and with onest hapless cry, stopped moving.


    The first to break the newfound silence was a young boy.


    Ted


    Sorry, sorry, sorry! Nee-chan. I lied and deceived you guys


    Ted walked apologetically over to Lim, still a little teary-eyed.


    Nope. Youd better take care of that bruise, I just purchased a recovery potion from-


    The moment Lim turned her gaze to her tool bag


    This is all your fault, Ted.


    The man wobbled to his feet picked up and axe that was lying around and swung it at Ted.


    U. ah


    Screaming, but stiffened, Teds body had no way to resist the iing weapon, and he could only wait to be sliced opened.


    Between the axe and Ted, theres no one else.


    Hey, nee-chan!


    Limspletely defenseless body quickly hugged and protected Ted


    If the axe was swung down at this point, it would most certainly sever her neck.


    But there was no such disastrous end.


    Because


    Yes, yes, yes. I told you that I would move on my own if it looked dangerous. I thought I might not have a role to y in this, but, I guess its now.


    Shania is strangely excited for someone who is taking a blow from an axe.


    Whats more, shes defending herself from a heavy axe blow without any protective gear.


    The man who saw the axe touching Shanias skin partially chipped off and pieces of metal spilling out onto the floor opened his mouth with an expression of disbelief.


    Oh, you. what?


    Dont worry about it okay Just think of me as one of those subhumans that you despise. its just that, Im a bit special amongst my kind. Unfortunately, a weapon like that cant even scratch me.


    The axe finally shattered and cracked under the pressure.


    Human, huh? Dont let me down too much.


    What is.. What are you talking about?


    Thats another story, for now, good night.


    Shania touched the mans body as if stroking it, and his body slowly copsed to the floor.

 Volume 3 - Ch 9

    Im so, so sorry!


    Ted is currently apolorgizing with his head on the floor.


    Ted. Dont talk about it anymore. Just sit in the chair, youre embarrassing me.


    But. I deceived Lim nee-chan and yet.


    The exchange taking ce in the corner of the restaurant that they were eating was drawing the attention of others. Ted slowly lifted his head and settled his small frame in the chair that Lim suggested.


    . Hey, hey, hey. You deceived me too, so shouldnt you be saying nee-chans


    Uh, yeah. Sorry.


    Shania tilted her head at Teds light bow.


    Huh? Whats with the attitude?


    Teds reaction to them was obviously different, but Shania resumed eating withoutining about it.


    After that, the men who were originally trying to kidnap them were captured by the city guards.


    No matter how poor the treatment of subhuman is, that type of behavior is indeed not officially allowed.


    As for Ted, the verdict was withheld in light of the fact that he was still a young boy and had been threatened, as evidenced by the bruises all over his body. He was under the protection of the men who had threatened him, but now that he had lost that protection, he had not been ced in an institution.


    In other words, hes alone.


    I dont care what happens to the kid, but when Ted was told that he would be arrested without mercy if he caused problems in the future, he retreated with the unchildlike words, Im not going to rely on you.


    In thete afternoon, after the incident was over, Lim and the others had a bted lunch and received Teds apology.


    Ill do whatever I can to help you. Please let me repay you, Lim nee-chan


    The bruises on his body were also treated with a recovery potion that Lim had on her.


    Abination of gratitude and guilt for Lim made Ted speak very honestly.


    Finally able to start eating now that the boy had calmed down, Lim asked Ted as he brought the soup to his mouth.


    Dont be so dramatic about it but really, do you know anything about my mom?


    Again, I turned to Ted and asked him the same question.


    Uh Mirei was it? Im sorry, I also lied when I said I knew someone who might know I.


    Ted, who had been so enthusiastic, turned his head in disappointment at not having the information that she wanted.


    Yeah, Im just d tells feels the same way. Well then, Id better get going.


    After finishing her meal, Lim smiled at Ted, then left her seat and began to pack her thing, calling out to Shania.


    Originally, we had no information whatsoever. It was a bit of a detour, but we should try to visit the site of the beastman vige of Bestia as we had originally nned. Of course, we cant take a young child like Ted on a journey that is fraught with danger.


    Hmm if you go to Toggle, you might find a clue(TL: I was so confused at first. DeepL had Toggle but with a lowercase T.)


    It was Ted, of all people who spoke up.


    Whats Toggle?


    Lim sank back into her chair as if to encourage Ted to continue.


    Its the name of a territory located in the eastern part of the Suven Empire. The Togru region was upied by the Suven Empire a long time ago. Originally it was an independent country, but its now one of our territories.


    I unfolded and checked the map of the Suven Empire that Lim had purchased in the city, and sure enough, I could see the worldTogglemuch, much further east than the city of Grania, our current location.


    But why Toggle?


    Its a long way from here. Even if Mirei were still alive, I doubt she would visit.


    I heard from them that the lord of Toggle is a very strange man. He seems to be very fond of women, and hes only interested in sub-humans. Elves, beastman. and even dwarves


    Those guys Ted is referring to is the guys who were captured.


    Hmm I think youre free to fall in love with someone from a different race, but theyre the kind of people who would be branded a pervert by the Suven empire.


    Shania nodded in response to Teds statement.


    Theres even talk of them secretly buying subhuman from people like us. I think they choose beautiful subhuman women to their liking.


    Scratching his head in embarrasment, Ted continued to speak, his face slightly red.


    You see Lim nee-chan is very beautiful, and I bet her mother Mirei is too, right? I thought there might be a possibility. Im sure there are many subhumans being taken to the Toggle region


    Having said that, Ted realized his blunder.


    Even if there was a possibility, it would only be stating that Lims mother might have been bought by a perverted lord.


    It was said in a way that was too inconsiderate for a daughter who wanted her mother to be safe.


    Subhumans are sold to Toggle. If one of them is your mother


    With such anxiety growing in her heart, Lim could not hide her agitation.


    Of course, thats if Mirei had miraculously survived the clutches of the demons, which is even less likely.


    Hmm should we try to get to where Bestia vige used to be as nned? Or Toggle?


    Shania looked at the face of the beastman girl, who had gone silent.


    Even though they were going to look for Mirei, they didnt have any clues. He thought that if he went to the site of the vige, he might find something, but Arnold had already done that many times.


    Maybe I was trying to go to the vige to rethink the realization that the vige I was living in was gone that my mother was gone.


    After quietly pondering this, Lim once again answered Shanias question.


    Lets go to Toggle, shall we?


    If there is even the slightest possibility, I want to act without regret.


    Youre right! If thats the case, lets get the hell out of town.


    Shania responded with a smile and a thumbs-up, while Ted replied with a brash Oh!.


    Huh?


    Hey, whats up?


    The two girls gazes turned together to Ted, but he had a strange look on his face.


    You dont want to follow me Ted, do you?


    The girl looked at him withpassionate honey-colored eyes, and said a few words.


    The beastman boy, whose life points had been drastically reduced, managed to hold on to his body, which was about to copse from his knees.


    Dont worry! Its nothing personal.


    Recovering from Shanias sneakment, Ted stretched his short stature to its fullest and replied.


    Since I gave you that information earlier, its my responsibility to see how it goes. Ill go with you. Im a fast runner, so dont worry.


    And so, by some strange coincidence, the threet of them sot off for Toggle.


    In the carriage, Lim stared at the body of Shania sitting next to him, and the girl twists her body in amusement as if she noticed his gaze.


    Pfft Im embarrassed to be looked at so much, whats wrong?


    Nothing. I just thought Shania was really strong.


    The men we defeated to help Ted were not that strong. For Lim, a beastman with experience as an adventurer, they were an effortless opponent to defeat.


    However, Lim understands that Shanias strength is exceptional, regardless of the level of her opponent.


    The fighting power of the Dragonewt race is overwhelming.


    Im a little uh, jealous.


    Of me? Why?


    Because if I had that much power, I might have been able to get rid of the demon tribe that attacked our vige.


    This is not the first time Lim has had these feelingse to her mind.


    Even very recently, I have had simr feelings towards a boy who is a friend of mine.


    The boy I met in Merveil actually fought off a terribly strong member of the demon tribe.


    Hmm I think Im trying, but Im definitely blessed by my race. Maybe youve be a little afraid of me?


    What? Why?


    The red-haird girl patted her chest as if relieved to see Lims scowling expression.


    Humans feel no small amount of fear when they encounter an entity more powerful than themselves.


    The feelings towards the Dragonewt and Demons with their overwhelming strength and individual abilities are likely simr.


    Hmm I dont know how hard it is, but Im not scared at all to be with Shania.


    Ahh your purity is dazzling!


    Even the humans, the people I met in the Suven Empire were a bit scary, but the person I befriended in Merveille wasnt scary at all, despite being very strong.


    Ho-ho. Go ahead and tell onee-chan all about it.


    Shanias eyes gleamed as she detected a very interesting smell.


    N ah what the heck, let me in on the conversation too.


    Ted, who had fallen sleep from exhaustion, woke up and walked to join their conversation.


    Yeah. and where do I start.


    It hasnt been too long since we went our separate ways, but it feels like its been a while.


    Lim wondered at the sensation, and slowly let her memory go back.


    AN:


    Thank you for reading.


    I managed to give you one more story before the end of the year. (TL: Obviously doesnt apply to this trantion. Lol.)


    I will be returning to Seijis point of view from Lims in the next installment.


    What is he doing now


    TL Notes:


    Much shorter this time around. Hopefully, they are consistently around this length. V3C6 and C7 were considerably long in my opinion. Its a bit inconvenient for tranting because I dont want to split the chapters, but I also dont want to have to trante that much for only a single one. If the chapters get too long I might end up splitting some.


    By the way, as of this release, you can see the nned release dates for the next few chapters on the TOC. The ones with links are the trantions I have finished. The others are unfinished. Release dates are next to them, and Ill always be releasing them at noon my time. My time zone is UTC-10 if you want to find that in your time zone.

 Volume 3 - Ch 10

    The sharp ws that swung down at me were quite hot, and the bright red weapon, reminiscent of burnt iron, would inevitably burn me if I touched it directly.


    But as expected, the sword that caught it did not melt down.


    This. oh!


    I dont have enough confidence in my eyesight to continue a staring contest with my opponents attack stopped.


    Although it was a sword and w attack, I did my best to kick my opponents unprotected abdomen with my knee to break up the fierce sh.


    Rook! Now!


    Guoooooo!


    Reacting immediately to my voice, Rook the Scaled Dragon opened her jaws wide and concentrated her consciousness to focus the grains of light in her mouth.


    In the next moment, a dazzling golden breathid waste to the enemys body.


    The enemy, burned by the high heat of the light, may have be unable to support its own weight and fell directly to the ground.


    Apparently Impletely out of it.


    Whew good job Rook. Youre getting good enough to use it in a real battle.


    Guo!


    I approached Rook, who squealed in triumph and praised her while gently stroking her throat.


    The thing emitting smoke on the floor is a demon called Nail ster. The nail ster is a monster withrge ws, and the vibrations it produces within its body cause its ws to heat up.


    I think the best way to describe its appearance is lizard man. They have eyes that are stretched out vertically and dark green scales covering their entire body. The ws are as long as half the length of my own sword.


    Well, youre really good at it. I didnt think that cavalry beast you have with you had such a great means of attack.


    A man emerged from the shadows, his clothes stained with dust and dirt. There were also several people behind him, looking at us.


    Well Im still an adventurer you know, I can also rely on Rook here too.


    This time, the request I received was for their escort.


    Their job is to discover and reuse useful resources from ruins and other ces, and they are apparently called excavators.


    The magical tool bag that I had received as a reward from Old Worm was also apparently excavated from ruins. So it was likely found by these people.


    The current location is an ancient ruin in thends east of the Royal City of Horn.


    Actually, Ive been to this ce several times since I heard about the ancient ruins from Old Worm. Although I didnt have any special business, I hope someone understands how I feel when I hear the words ancient ruins


    Of course, Ive had other requests for rank C, but this time I happened to see a request on the guilds bulletin board for an escort for these excavators.


    The interior of the ruins is quite vast and demons appear, so an escort by someone skilled inbat is necessary.


    Its not a huge undergroundbyrinth of a hundredyers, but apart from the buildings on the surface that are crumbling due to weathering, there are ruins that continue underground.


    It was my job today to make sure that they could concentrate on the excavation work without worry.


    And it looks like thats going to end well.


    We went underground, not to the surface where all the excavation had been done, but to the dark and damp underground, and I could already see the light of the ground.


    Its so bright


    I felt a stabbing pain in my eyes, but the sunlight was gentle and warm. I crawled up to the surface for the first time in hours and slowly stretched out to let the sunlight soak into my body.


    Thank you for epting my request for an escort today. Thanks to you, I was able to find a few interesting items.


    Im tempted to use theThiefs God Eyesto see what the excavators bag is full of, but Id be disappointed if I ended up wanted it, so Ill refrain.


    At any rate, the request was sessfullypleted, so I got the request form signed and then drove the excavators to the nearest town.


    They would also have to hire a separate escort to travel the streets.


    As for me, thanks to Rooks healthy legs, Im scheduled to return to the Royal City of Horn by the end of the day.


    Rook is running me down the streat at breakback speed, but on the way I ask her to turn off the street for a bit.


    Making sure that there were no people or monsters around, I got off of Rooks back and spoke to her.


    Oh yeah. I thought Id give it to Rook before we get back to the capital(TL: MTL saidKings Landinginstead of capital. Not sure if Im just forgetting what that is, but I assumed he just meant the capital.)


    Touching the beautiful scales, the color of his wet feathers, I slowly focus my attention.


    The warmth in my body is flowing into Rook from where Im touching her. Such a strange sensation is flowing through my body.


    After ensuring that the process waspleted safely, I focused my attention on Rook.


    The skills Rook currently posses are


    w Technique


    Light Magic


    Fire Resistance


    Water Resistance


    Wind Resistance


    Earth Resistance


    Hmm Im not sure if Im just naive or growing up.


    Its only been a week since I got to the Royal Capital of Horn, but weve gotten much stronger.


    If this is the case, and even the w Technique reaches Lv3, I think hes going to be an opponent that even I cant easily beat.


    Such a dangerous pleasure. Following a monster that is stronger than you is very fun, but it also seems to be a bit disrespectful to ride it.


    Master Rook, may I ride on your back again today?


    Yes!


    Yeah, shes not a cavalry animal anymore, this one.


    And Rook is a girl, for one thing. That is definitely not going to happen.


    By the way, I didnt pay much attention to the order of skills, but as the number of skills has increased, I thought about it being easier to see and they organized themselves.


    The Thiefs God Eye seems to be quite powerful.


    To briefly exin the process of bringing Rook up to this point, the first thing I did was transfer the light magic skill I had to her. (TL: I thought he couldnt do this. Was this always allowed?)


    As an origin-magic holder, I had double light magic in a sense, but the light magic was Lv3 and origin magic was Lv2.


    Since skills are prioritized by Lv, I thought the versatile Light Magic was best kept in my posession.


    Since this was my first time doing a skill transfer, I thought I should use a skill that I didnt care about and try it first, but I didnt want to fill Rooks skill slots with something weird.


    If you take the skill you gave back, you will get the skill slot back, but if you fail to take it, you will be left with an unimportant skill forever, because once you fail to take it, you will never be able to take it again.


    Given those concerns, the Light Magic skill was the perfect one to try.


    As a result, my light magic skill has been safely transferred to Rook for use.


    TheThiefs God Eyewas released at Lv2. The Skill Transfer that became possible at Lv3 was the ability to hand over skills, including my proficiency. (TL: I dont recall this, but whatever.)


    I dont want to have to take all of my proficiencies with me when I try to return a temporarily borrowed skillter, so I guess I need to use return and transfer differently.


    Alright, so Rook who now possesses Light Magic was allowed to practice imagining magic.


    Its only because we canmunicate that we can do this kind of training.


    The first thing he had to learn was  Dragon Breath.


    No well. because hes a dragon.


    It may not be a real breath, but the light-attribute pseudo-dragon breath is a technique that was perfected from the image of burning enemies with high heat from light particles.


    The power is satisfactory, as it obliterated the Nail ster


    Now I can say that I have taken another step in refining myself as a dragonrider.


    A dragon knight galloping across the battlefield  the dragons high-heat breath splits arge army in two, and a hundred thousand soldiers lose their will to fight due to the unconventional knights sword sh. Im not sure what to do, but Ill do it.


    Im practicing some other magic, but thats okay for now.


    As for the w Technique, its a result of my continuous transfer to Rook of what Im taking from the Nail ster during all of our visits to the ruins, including today.


    I gave it to her thinking that a scaly dragon with sharp ws would be able to use it, and she is able to handle it without any problems.


    I tried to take him on with my sword a few times, but when I was gouged by the ws on Rooks strong back legs, I felt that it might be rather fatal


    We would like to apologize to you as soon as possible from our side when we have a fight.


    I was a bit curious what would happen if I used the nail art myself, but I dismissed this as it would probably just end up in a disastrous way, like the removal of my raw nails.


    The fire and water resistances were also originally in Rooks possession, but I added the earth and air resistances, thinking that we should add all attribute resistances anyway.


    I have no remorse or regret.


    Im satisfied.


    The earth resistance was taken from a rocky monster called aGargantuan Rockthat also lived in the ancient ruins, and the wind resistance was taken from arge insect-type monster calledWindzebulthat we killed in another request.


    This is how my cavalry beast Rook has been steadily enhanced.


    The important things to note about my status are


    Name: Seiji Agatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    upation: Adventurer (Rank C)


    Special Ability: Thiefs God Eye


    Skills:


    Thiefs Divine Skill


    Swordsmanship


    Body Arts


    Origin Magic


    Physical Ability Enhancement


    Abnormal State Resistance


    Vitality Enhancement


    Monster Taming


    I hope you understand,


    Almost nothing has changed, except for the loss of the light magic skill.


    Even though I admit that I was bored with strengthening only Rook.


    Its so hard to find a monster with the physical ability enhancement skill.


    It would be nice if we could conveniently encounter a monster like the Geegwolg again and again, but it doesnt work that, unfortunately. (TL: Geegwolg is theForest Wolfmonster in case you forgot. I sure did.)


    Oh. by the way, we havent had lunch yet today.


    Noticing that my stomach was sending me signs of hunger, I pulled out arge package from my tool bag at my waist and unfolded it, revealing arge lump of meat.


    Obviously, the mass exceeds the external capacity of the tool bag, but no matter.


    I could definitely say that this magic tool bag given to me by Old Worm was very useful.


    It can store much more than it looks like, so I can prepare Rooks entire meal like this. It also contains the nails that I ripped off the nail ster that I just killed, my lunch, a change of clothes, a water bottle, and a map.


    And the quality of the ancient technology, that it does not feel heavy, is just mind-boggling.


    Id like to know what the limit capacity is, but I dont think Ill be able to recover it if Im too reckless and tear it up.


    Im going to gradually add more stuff like this.


    One thing that we found out is that you cant put living things in this bag.


    I couldnt fit a captured monster in there, and I couldnt stick my head in out of curiosity as to what was going on inside the bag. (TL: Some dangerous curiosity. Hes the type who would help figure out which mushrooms were edible.)


    Its really strange that its okay to stick your hand in the bag. (TL: I take that back. I mightve tried to stick my head in too.)


    However, it is still useful, and I am grateful for its use.


    So after filling our bellies with ate lunch, we headed back to the capital.


    In the evening, we arrived at Horn and I rode Rook through the waterways as usualy to Bellyful vors.


    I took Rook towards the barn and gave her a pat on the head. Good Job!


    Well, Im not that hungry yet, so I think Ill do some training.


    In therge space outside the barn, I drew my sword from the scabbard on my hip and held it up to my right eye.


    Keep going, and swing slowly  a sh.


    The blow that cuts through the sky is, as they say, just a bare swing.


    This is how Ive been attempting to train myself in my spare timetely.


    There are many reasons for this, but since the physical ability enhancement skill is a percentage correction of the bare body, the effect should increase as my own muscle strength increases. It is important to increase skill proficiency, but this kind of stead effort will not go to waste.


    And I thought that if I trained my body, my skill proficiency might also increase. but after all, proficiency in sword fighting and physical enhancement skills is not so easy to increase in a day or two.


    Surely the people of this world are making more of an effort.


    As for the abnormal state resistance and vitality enhancement, I might be able to expect an increase by chugging down poison purchased at a store or cutting myself up, but Im afraid my mind would get sick if I did that, so I rejected those ideas.


    For these, I try to take them from monsters and such.


    Huh!


    With these thoughts running through my mind, I finished my pretend swing.


    It should have been early evening, but the area waspletely dark. As you can imagine, after several hours of wielding a sword, even a body strengthened by skills would be exhausted.


    As I began to walk back into the inn, moderately hungry, I heard the sound of wind-swept wings above me.


    I stood where I was, unhurried, staring at the ck shadow that fluttered down to my shoulder and called out to it.


    Good job, Kuroko too!


    Pecking at the meat I took out of my tool bag is the monster I tamed, apart from Rook, which I bought at a shop, Bloodravens Kuroko.


    Faithfully fulfilling her duty of following Lim, and keeping a warm eye on her from above, she came to me like this for a regr report.


    Hmm. So you arrived safely at Grania? It looks like you have a girl traveling with you and are having a good time.


    After passing through the border city of Bernica and rxing at the hot springs in the city at the foot of the mountain (*no detailed report by Kuroko), I received a report that they arrived safely at the city of Grania in the south.


    Guah.


    Yeah, like I said before, this is something Im doing out of concern for Lims safety. Im sure that Arnolds character is such that he believed in his daughter and sent her off, but there are some times when things go wrong. Its not something that can be concluded with such words, you know?


    Perhaps understanding my point of view, Kuroko, who had been resting her wings from the fatigue of long-distance travel, took off from shoulder once again.


    Blending into the pitch-ck darkness, Kuroko quickly disappeared from sight.


    Well. I think Ill have ater dinner


    I slowly resumed walking towards the entrance of the inn.


    By the way, what Kuroko was talking about earlier was


    I feel like youre acting like a perverted stalker


    was it


    Kuroko has a very strong personality, and she doesnt wrap what she wants to say in an ostentatious manner. Im grateful that she[s honest enough to understand if I exin the situation properly, but I wonder where she learned to say things like that.


    Is that the former master? That lowlife bastard.


    I put my hand on the door of Bellyful vors and looked around the dining room on the first floor.


    Imte for dinner, but the fire in the hearth hasnt been turned off, and theres an appetizing smell in the air. There were only a few customers, and a few drunken people could be seen here and there, as the ce as served as a tavern.


    We sat down and called out to the kitchen, and, unusually, Uran brought us our food.


    Hey is Ste not here?


    Normally, Ste, the signature girl, would be cheerfully carrying the food.


    Ive got a lot going on today. Ste once told me that my food tasted bad when I carried it, but I hope she was joking.


    Uran-san, who was somewhat listless, gave me, his customer, his best smile.


    Normally, the two of them give off an air that would make a spicy soup sweet, but todays soup had a slight tang of sourness to it.


    Its definitely tasty, but something is different from usual.


    After finishing my meal, I took the dishes to the kitchen myself and called out to Uran-san who was drooping the back.


    Um you dont seem to be doing well. Whats wrong?


    Uran turned his face toward me, but he seemed to want to say something and then stopped talking again.


    Choosing not to pry, I was about to head back to my room, when


    Uran. Sometimes its just easier to have someone listen to you, you know?


    It was Magdalena, the proprietress of the inn, who spoke up. Her dignified silhouette as she came down the stairs looked just like a mother.


    What is it? Did Uran-san and Ste-san have a fight?


    Then I dont think you have anything to worry about.


    Because I can see them making up the next day.


    However  the words that Uran-san said as he stood up as if he made up his mind were a little different from what I had expected.


    Magdalena-san, I think Im going to quit working here.


    AN:


    Im going to use the same specifications as in V2C2 for the return of skills in this episode, but the amount returned will only be the amount of the skill taken from them.


    TL Note:


    More perspective issues in this one, but I think its more the fault of my being an MTL rather than the author being a poor writer. Will just assume Seijis chapters are always 1st person and other stories are 3rd person unless I can be sure that its not.


    Also, as of this chapter, Ive decided to only keep the important part of author notes in, if they exist at all.

 Volume 3 - Ch 11

    TL: I have checked that title trantion with 3 different trantors. It is certainly correct.


    Are you serious about that?


    Magdalena, who would have known what was going on, asked back slowly as if to confirm Urans intentions.


    Seeing Uran nodding in agreement, the proprietress let out a breath and turned her gaze to me.


    Uhh Uran, may I speak first?


    When I asked him if he could exin the situation to me, he gave a small nod of his head.


    To summarize what was said from Magdalenas mouth, it goes like this.


    Ste, who is usually popr as the inns signature girl, has many men courting her.


    However, since it also serves as a bar, most people joke about being in love with each other when they are drunk, and Ste has been sessfully fulfilling her role as a sign girl with a smile.


    I already knew that.


    The other day, Mr. Uran said, Why dont you go out for a drink with your customers once in a while?


    The problem starts with a man that actually attacked Ste-san, and not as a joke.


    Perhaps intrigued by the restaurants reputation for delicious food, a man calling himself a wealthy merchant visited Bellyful vors, and although he was quiet at first, he suddenly stood up when he caught sight of Ste san and asked her to be his girlfriend.


    Ste, who was ustomed to such situations, tried to y it off brilliantly as usual, but apparently, she failed.


    What kind of person is this?


    Did she find it hard to say no to a serious approach?


    Anyway, she was puzzled by the big merchants application, but when Uran-san came out of the kitchen to see what was going on, she hid behind him as if she was saved.


    Seeing the scene, the man misunderstood many things (I dont think it was much of a misunderstanding) and asked Uran what their rtionship was.


    If had been able to lie and say that they were lovers and that there was no room in their rtionship for him, it would have true a long time ago.


    If that were the case, I would have given them both an honest congrattions, but unfortunately, Uran is clumsy in the truest sense of the word.


    Please do not disturb other customers


    He said just that, and tried to return to the kitchen.


    It seems that the man who was still misunderstanding got more and more heated by such calm words, andshed out quite a bit at Uran-sasn.


    Im just a hired cook, after all.


    and so on


    Such a beautiful woman is not worthy.


    and so on


    Still, Uran-san said that he didnt say anything back and kept quiet.


    The man who had been so excited by Uran-sans response for a while suddenly made a strange noise and left the store.


    On the other hand, Ste seemed to be upset with the mans outburst and asked Uran somewhat excitedly, Why didnt you say anything back?


    Well, since theyre just making a fuss over a misunderstanding in the first ce, theres no need to deal with them. And if Ste wants to live a rich life, a man like that isnt a bad idea.


    So youve just said.


    While serving a drunken customer, Uran-san interrupts me with a few words, and I give him my gavel.


    An affluent life where money is no object is certainly what the average woman wants, and perhaps she was joking about it in front of Uran.


    That said, I dont think that was the right time to say it.


    Of course, I dont think Uran said those words from his heart, but he was a little frustrated with himself and took his feelings out on Ste.


    Youre still young. Not that I can tell you that though.


    Now its easy to imagine what Ste would have done in response to such a statement, given thats not here right now.


    She has an advanced technique of getting angry while smiling, but she has finally reached the next stage of getting angry while crying. In addition to this, there are a lot of other things that you can do to make your life easier.


    I had no idea that while I was swinging my sword and working on my training, such a drama was unfolding.


    However, how did this process lead to Urans statement about quitting the restaurant?


    I was nning to open my own store someday anyway. The merchants words may have been a good start.


    So thats how it is.


    Uran was calmly letting the mans rant go, but he may have been soberly hurt by being called a hired cook. I guess its called male pride.


    It seems a bit short-sighted, but it makes sense to me since Ive heard for a while that hes training to own his own restaurant.


    Still it doesnt look like there is anything that I can do about this.


    As for Uran and Ste, its safe to say that its an extension of their lovers quarrel because I can easily see them making up in the near future.


    And if Mr. Uran is serious about opening a store, were not going to stop him either.


    All I really did was listen, but it looks like Im out of luck.


    Just as I was thinking this, I heard the sound of someone pushing open the front door of the inn.


    I turned my gaze to see Ste, her eyes slightly swollen.


    Normally, she wears her peach-colored hair in a bun and an apron, but its quite rare to see her in normal clothes with her hair down.


    Umm no wonder shes popr as a sign girl.


    Umm maam. Im sorry for asking for so much today.


    First, Ste-san earnestly apologized to Magdalena-san.


    Looks like things are settling down on your end.


    Am I at. Whats going on?


    Ste looked at Uran a little awkwardly, but her face clouded over again when she heard about the situation from Magdalena.


    Is it my fault.


    No, that was my intention originally. Its nothing for Ste to worry about.


    But


    Well, well.


    But well, you know what? If the store does well


    what?


    Ste gave a questioning look after hearing those words.


    You seem to be having a hard time saying it, but what on earth is Uran trying to say, and dont say anything that will drop any more bombs


    If it all goes well Id be. Id be happy to have Ste work in my store.


    What? Huh?


    No way


    What Uran jokingly mentioned a while ago was a g?


    And at this time, huh?


    A strong man is scratching his head in embarrassment, waiting for the girl to answer.


    Damn if I were a woman, Id be totally swooned.


    Without needing to check again, Stes cheeks were redder than her peach-colored hair, and she seemed slightly puzzled to reply, but after a while, she showed a small nodding gesture.


    .Yeah, I thought I shouldnt have dropped the bomb earlier, but I guess I was wrong.


    They can explode.


    I mean, I expected them to make up in the near future, but I guess I was sooner.


    Lets give it some more time! . No, I dont mind.


    I dont know. I dont know why Im starting to feel a little empty. I think Im going to cry.


    ..What is it? Are you saying that youre both going to quit here after all? Thats really annoying.


    Magdalena opened her arms and addressed them with a dumbfounded gesture, but her expression remained kind.


    What a happy ending.


    .. I dont think Im forgetting anyone, but I guess thats a wrap.


    Im tired, and I want to go to sleep today.


    Then, as i was about to leave, biting down on a sore throat


    Wait a minute!


    The sound of the door being strongly opened and the mans loud voice echoed in my eardrums.


    I think overly mboyant is a very good way to describe it.


    If you are in an important business meeting and you are wearing shabby clothes, you may lose your credibility. I ti is necessary to keep yourself clean to a certain extent. In addition, if you are a merchant, wearing gorgeous clothes will show that you are doing well, which will have a positive impact on your business negotiations.


    But I dont think anything should be too much.


    The merchant-looking man in my line of vision was wearing a very mboyantly overstuffed garment, and he was sniffling and looking at me, or rather, at Ste-san.


    Perhaps this man is the self-proimed great merchant mentioned earlier.


    I dont know what they were doing there, but I dont think theres any more room between Uran and Ste.


    Sadly, this is the reality.


    Ste! If there is an obstacle in front of our love, it is the duty of a man to do everything in his power to remove it. Youre being threatened, arent you! By that man!


    The man pointed his finger at Uran-san with the vigor of fighting head-on with the words, Dont point your finger at others, said so confidently.


    Its obvious that its extremely difficult for a weak woman to resist when pressed by such a terrifying face! Do you think I cant see the fact you forced me to go out with you like that?


    .. Umm, I need a minute.


    Youre missing the point.


    But dont worry, I have found a suitable way to save you from the hands of the beast. Now, you dont have to worry about anything else. Just jump into my chest dear!


    Um. as I said before, I have no intention of dating you, okay?


    I will admit that you are the cutest when you are shy. But the wall that separates our love is now so thin and fragile that it will melt away with my love for you.


    The expression on the mans face is ecstatic, as if he is drunk with himself, as he spins his words in such a unique way as to almost make a real-life onomatopoeic, Bish! (TL: Tranting this was a fun one. Who has ever described something like this.)


    Ah, I see.


    Got it.


    This is a seriously bad idea.


    Ste said that she failed to catch and flush it due to the fierce attack, but if she flushed such a thing, it would clog the toilet. (TL: GOD what a metaphor.)


    He is a man who keeps talking without listening to others, but Ste didnt lose and inserted her words.


    But this is the first time Ive met you, isnt it? If you think about it, I dont even know your name or age.


    This is rude. It is indeed strange that a woman who will be your future wife does not even know her husbands name. My name is Garib Al-Atwal. I am twenty-eight years old. Dont you think that the receptiveness of an older woman is one of her charms?


    Youre eight years older than me. By the way, I dont think age has anything to do with receptiveness.


    I see! So youre saying that age difference has nothing to do with love. I think so too.


    Wow, thats amazing.


    The ability to be positive in every way, but also the ability to convert what others are saying to twist it to suit you.


    This guy is serious.


    Come on! Lets free you from that beast and create a paradise of love between us now!


    As expected, Ste-sans expression of disgust is about to leak out, but she managed to continue to conversation.


    Um, what exactly do you mean by unleashing?


    A duel, of course. There is an arena in the capital, isnt there? it is an ancient and unchanging reason to throw oneself into battle to protect ones beloved.


    Pardon me. Garib-san, but you dont seem to be very good at fighting


    Ste is right. Garib is of medium build and certainly doesnt seem to excel inbat. I dont think hell possess anybat skills if I look at him with the Thiefs God Eye.


    Hmm My eyes are a little hazy, probably because Im already tired and getting sleepy, I cant wait to go to bed.


    The ability to provide a strong person to take your ce is the result of exceptional wealth and poprity. That is, it is synonymous with strength.


    Ha, ha!


    Lets see, so youre saying that since youre going to enter a substitute yer if that guy wins, its just like you won.


    As expected, Uran-san was not quiet about this.


    A duel, again, thats not very peaceful. I think its up to Ste to decide for herself what she wants to do, and Im going to very busy, so Ill refrain from doing that.


    Thats right. Ive decided to work at the new store Uran is opening. Its a little to be told that out of the blue.


    Oh, oh.


    If I were in Garib-sans position, I would be heartbroken by what just happened.


    I see. So youre saying that youre going to be forcibly taken to a new store run by the man there and made to work there. Dont worry, I will never let that happen. I will use all of my financial resources to stop them.


    So this is what. its really like this.


    Come back, Kuroko.


    Heres a real one.


    Hey what are you talking about.


    Uran replied in a somewhat angry voice.


    Hahaha. If that bothers you, then you can ept my challenge maturely. If I win, you have to promise never to approach Ste-san again in the future.


    I was expecting him to start talking about going out with Ste-san if he wins, but he is surprisingly conscientious.


    Does he really think that Ste will jump into his chest once Uran-san is gone?


    Its scary.


    Of course, youre free to get a substitute yer, too. Well, Im talking about if you have a skilled person nearby. Ill hear back from you tomorrow in front of the arena. Ill remind you that everything is powerless before love.


    Having said all he had to say, Garib-san left the inn in high spirits.


    A moment of silence.


    Uran was indeed tired, and sat down on a chair in the cafeteria.


    What, what? That guy is.


    Hes a weirdo.


    Or so Id like to say, but theyre actually in a bit of trouble.


    If they dont ept the challenge, there is a good chance that he will viciously sabotage Uran-sans attempt to open up a store.


    However, it is unlikely that a peaceful cook would conveniently have someone close by who could act as a proxy for a duel.


    And the due date is tomorrow.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, it was Ste who grabbed my hand, wrapping it in her palm. Her wavy hair swayed softly, and a faintly sweet scene caressed my nostrils.


    Seiji-san, I have a request.


    I can honestly say that I immediately understand what that serious look in her eyes is trying to say.


    A terrific adventurer with an expensive cavalry beast in two.


    Such a person is standing right in front of her.


    Please beat him up!


    Those are not the kind of words you expect a sign girl to say, but you never know.


    If I were to ept this request, how about an all-you-can-eat full course meal at Urans restaurant as a reward?


    Thatll motivate us.


    TL Note:


    I was expecting this to go down the kidnapping rescue path not the duel path, but now that I think about it weve already had a kidnapping rescue situation so it makes sense that it wouldnt go that way. How and why the author chose to develop the plot this way is beyond me though.

 Volume 3 - Ch 12

    August, week 2, day 1. (TL: I dont remember if this world had a different date system but this is what the MTL says and Im rolling with it.)


    Its a been a little over a week since I started my activities in the Royal City of Horn


    I had always known that there was arge arena in Horn. Im not sure if Ive seen it, but Ive definitely heard of it.


    This is a ce that Ive been thinking of visiting if I ever got the chance, but I never imagined that would be visiting it this way.


    Pfft. Ill give you credit for not running away. But youll soon learn. IN the face of true love


    Well, Im getting tired of listening to him.


    In front of the arena, Garib was talking at length, but suddenly a questioning expression appeared on his face and he began to look around.


    Huh? Theres no sign of Ste.


    The only people here are me, Uran-san, and Garib-san, and arge man who wears a robe that covers his whole body.


    This must be the deputy that the other side has prepared. Hes not just one size bigger than me, hes three sizes bigger.


    Ste says that she doesnt want to see you. Do you really think theres any point to this match.


    Haha. So youre finally so afraid of me that youve decided to keep Ste away from me? Id like to ask you if theres any point in doing so.


    Uran made an adult-like statement, but the other person doesnt seem phased at all.


    He really is an unshakeable person in a way.


    To be frank, he pulls it off.


    ..By the way, Ste-san specified me in the adventurers guild and sent me a request. Im not sure what to do, but Im sure youll be able to figure it out


    I immediately epted the request and came to this ce, but Ste said she didnt want to see Garib and would meet up with Uranter.


    Do I just y with whoever is there in this arena?


    Lets move forward with the request Ive received  in a nutshell, beat the crap out of him.


    Hmm you are the boy who was at the inn yesterday too.


    Mr. Garib observes first as though hes licking us. (TL: Someone exin this expression to me. It shows up quite often and I dont know how to trante it properly.)


    Ohh no, Im scared. I wonder if the term groping applies to me as well.


    You want me to fight on your behalf? It is indeed a cruel thing for a beastly man to think. Dragging a boy like this into a duel.


    Garib. If you are also a merchant, observe your opponent a little more. Its true that his face may be young, but the equipment he wears and the beast he rides are probably not something that an ipetent boy would be able to handle.


    The wild voice came from the robed man. Im not sure what to make of it.


    The same is true for Rook.


    .. of course. So, lets go to the arena and have them sign up for the tournament.


    Huh?


    In my mind, I thought this guy was going to rent out the arena for a duel or something, but entry procedures?


    Ive chosen the arena as my sacred dueling ground, but.


    Apparently, they tried to rent it but were refused. Its such arge building, with so many spectators, that the money alone may have been too much for them.


    Sure, if you enter the arena and win, youll probably run into your intended opponent at some point, but


    This is ridiculous. You dont need to do that, you can just settle this right here and now. But more importantly, Garib. Do you have any new information on that case yet?


    Oh, Belga-san. Please dont be so hasty. Just wait a little longer and Im sure youll get a clue.


    I dont know. I think this is thatst time youll have to deal with this kind of y.


    Hmm, it seems that this Belga guy is not just a hired hand. It is clear from his attitude towards Garib.


    But thats a very disturbing thing to say. Its a bit of a hassle to fight in the arena, but its reckless to engage inbat in a city like this.


    If you fight in a ce like this, youll cause damage to those around you, wont you?


    Well. thats fine. It would be a shame if you were to lose before facing me.


    The man stopped in his tracks as he was about to take a step towards us, said as much as he wanted to, and headed towards the interior of the arena.


    I wanted to return those words verbatim, but I felt like if I said them out loud, a battle would really break out in the city, so I kept them to myself.


    Ive never fought in front of a crowd before, and it would be foolish to expect me not to be nervous.


    But I dont want to lose.


    If we lose, Uran wont be able to get close to Ste in the future. but even if he does, theres no probably because Ste is likely to approach him herself.


    Huh?


    I can lose this one, cant I?


    I dismissed these thoughts and quietly made my way down the corridor towards the yers waiting room. I wondered how strong his Belga guy was.


    Id like to explore his skill set, but I cant stand the fact that your robe hides your face.


    As I entered the room with these thoughts, a muffled breeze caressed my cheeks.


    Inside the room, strong-looking men continued to produce hot and humid air.


    Not that there are no female figures, but most of them are men.


    Id like you to stop leaking steamy air through the gaps in your armor and helmet.


    However, it was not as if there was a bleak atmosphere in the air.


    The biggest reason for this was the fact that fighting in an arena is basically based on the rule of not killing your opponent. Its a space packed with fighters, but theyre not killing each other, so its filled with the kind of tense feeling you get before a sports match.


    ..Hmm.


    The waiting room is quite spacious, it even has a first aid area to treat the injured.


    As expected, they dont serve alcohol, but they do seem to have an environment where you can have a light meal. I was told at the reception desk that you can get fight money if you beat your opponent, which is probably a healthy business if youre trying to make money by having the crowd enjoy your fights.


    I was looking around like that, tilting my drink ss to relieve my tension.


    Then, I suddenly found a ce that caught my attention.


    Apart from the passage leading from the antechamber to the arena, there is a dark area in the back that seems to be a passage.


    There seems to be something going on, but the soldiers who seem to be guards are blocking the way.


    Is there anything going on back there?


    When I approached the arena staff who were serving us our meals, I guess they thought I had nothing to hide, he replied immediately.


    Oh, theres a jail back there where they keep the prisoners. If there are not enough participants, the prisoners will be allowed topete. I dont think anything dangerous is going to happen, but thats why the soldiers are watching.


    Oh, wow. I see.


    I wonder, I wonder if the prisoners sentences are shortened by fighting here.


    If you possessbat skills, Im not going to take away your skills without question just because your position is that of a prisoner, but I cant deny that Id like to take a peek.


    As I approach the soldier on guard and stretch out my neck to look deeper, the soldier calls out to me a suspicious look on his face.


    How can I help you, sir? Theres only a prison cell in the back here. If you want to talk to the prisoners, I wont stop you, but you can talk to them through the cells.


    Oh, no. Thats not necessary.


    I dont have a hobby of talking to prisoners, so I thought I should just concentrate on the game and turn on my heel.


    Haha how long are you going to stay here and make a spectacle of yourself~


    Shut up. Youre the one who said youd do whatever it takes, so here we are.


    Yeah, if I hadnt said that, youd be here now.


    I wonder if its Ive heard this voice before. And this interrupting, fast-paced exchanged is vaguely familiar.


    No, but no way.


    Um, can I go to the back, just for a minute.


    When I discreetly told the soldier on guard, he remained silent and stepped aside.


    A dark corridor led to the back, but there were a number of small rooms with iron bars fitted into the walls. This is where the prisoners are kept.


    We were able to quickly find the owners of the voices we heard earlier, as they were tied up in a cell very close to us.


    ..Geez! I didnt see it. I didnt see anything.


    Wow, that sucks. I dont know how Im supposed to react when I see the face I least want to see.


    ..The second persons words were a bit hurtful, but I guess it was these two.


    I wonder why theyre here?


    I did hear that they were brought to the capital though.


    What? Did you reallye to the jail to bring me sugar candy? Im sorry, but I would have been happier if you hadnt shown your face.


    A greeting that can only be described as harsh.


    It almost broke my heart.


    He is an opponent who would be victorious in battle but would never be able to win in a verbal fight.


    Im sorry, but I dont have any sugar candy with me at the moment.


    The woman exhaled disinterestedly at my reply.


    Of course youre joking. Stupid.


    Oh, really. Im going to cry.


    A woman swearing in her cell and a man refusing to make eye contact with us.


    Im mildly surprised right now.


    I hadnt expected to be reunited with the criminals from Merveille, especially in this way.

 Volume 3 - Ch 13

    In the center of the arena, there is enough room for the challengers topete with their skills. For those who fight a distance, there are many ways to do so with such arge area. It might be possible to tire out the opponent by running away from him, but I dont think I can do that as it would be a storm of condemnation from the spectators in all directions.


    The two sides go head-to-head, and when a winner is determined, the bell rings.


    If the game was exciting, the audience would cheer to the point of breaking their eardrums.


    My opponent in the first game wasnt that great, but I think I was only able to show off half of my usual strength due to my nervousness. Well it mightve made the match a bit more interesting.


    Hmm. You seemed a little nervous, but as usual, your fight doesnt match your face.


    Im also surprised that youre the same age as us.


    A small peephole has been set up so that we can see the game from the prison. It seems that they were watching it. They are all talking about it.


    Rei and Ren.


    Two people who not only look exactly alike but even their names could be mistaken.


    Rei has great potential as a woman, as long as she gets hernguage right, and Ren is a gentlyman who seems oddly light.


    Its a big world, but a small one, to run into the same people who kidnapped Marita in Merveille.


    We exchanged information about our names and ages before I was called to my first fight. Even though we were enemies, my words are falling apart a bit because I know were the same age.


    Im most surprised that you two are here, though. I mean, was it okay to introduce yourselves or something? Youre kind of like. spies who do espionage and stuff right?


    Even so, Ive already told you everything I know.


    Youre the one who threw up, though.


    At first, my brother averted his gaze from me, but when I told him it was just a coincidence that I was here, he began to talk to me in a friendly manner. It was as if I had met an acquaintance for the first time in a long time. I wonder why he is so light-hearted.


    You two, if you have no business here, get the hell out of my sight.


    ..its natural to be wary in the face of the man who caused their capture, so its more understandable that Rei has this bitter attitude.


    But Im not the type who gets pleasure from being abused by women.


    No, maybe its pleasurable if there is love involved in it  but well, that doesnt matter now.


    Anyway, theres not much to talk about. Im not going to run away with my tail between my legs at Reis words, but I think Ill leave you alone.


    Well. I know youre going through a lot, but good luck. So long.


    Hey! Wait, wait, wait. Its been a long time since weve seen each other, so there must be something more.


    No not really. I was told to go away.


    Its not like were friends or anything. Rather, they were enemies.


    Yesterdays enemies are todays friends, you know. Let bygones be bygones.


    Even if you get along with me, I cant let you out of jail, okay? I dont have that kind of authority, and I cant help you escape from jail or anything.


    Well, well. I didnt mean it like that.


    Ren scurried around.


    Speaking of which, what happened to the beastman girl you were with? Shes not with you?


    He asks.


    Were going our separate ways now for a variety of reasons. I mean, theyre not called animals, theyre called beastman.


    This is a bit surprising.


    Just because were humans from the Suven Empire doesnt mean we all have bad feelings towards beastman. She was a pretty girl. .Oh, maybe you were rejected?


    Goodbye.


    Forever.


    Its not true. Just a little joke.


    Ren grabbed at the bars with vigor and brought his face close to mine. Im not sure what to do with a man who looks so light, to begin with, but he makes even lighterments.


    No  speaking of being rejected, how about the story of the bad guy that sister Rei almost tricked? Im looking for healing in the sweet words that might soften this harsh reality  gawd!


    .shut up.


    Rei sessfully drove her fist into her brothers side, forcing him to shut down his speech. Im a little bit curious about the rest of the current conversation, but I think its safe to say that Ive failed to change the subject.


    Its not like I was rejected.


    .Guh, ugh. So, so. Why dont you tell us your personal story about how you came to do what you do?


    Well its not that Im not interested in. its a good idea to listen to them if they are willing to talk.


    Forgive me or not, though.


    Youre on!


    But as I stopped to move away, the voice of a soldier on guard echoed. Apparently, they were going to let Ren y. The soldier stretched his arm out as if to hurry me, as the dull iron bars opened with a creaking sound.


    Oh, wait, dont do that. It was just getting good.


    Silence followed the sudden departure of the noisiest person around.


    The only ones left in this ce are me and Rei. To be honest, its not even close to awkward. The aura of rejection emanating from her is so strong that I suspect that it can be visualized to a varying degree. Even so, I would like to praise myself for trying my best to leave this ce with just one word.


    Well. Do you want to talk about something?


    Why you?


    Its. isnt it?


    Well, this is normal. This is normal because Im certainly the cause of the situation.


    Id like to see what this Belga guy is capable of before I face him myself, so lets head back.


    Youre not from. Toggle are you?


    Hmm? Could this be a question to me? Im not sure what to make of it.


    But unfortunately, Im not even sure what Toggle is referring to.


    Is Toggle the name of some ce?


    Yes, its the name of a city in the eastern Suven Empire. It used to be a small country but it was absorbed by the empire and is now one of its territories.


    Why did you think that I was from Toggle?


    Because your hair color and eye color are the same as ours. The skin color seems to be a little different, though.


    I see. It is true that Rei and Ren also have ck hair and ck eyes. Im not sure what to make of that.


    You thought I might be from your hometown? Im sorry but Im not from Toggle.


    I was born and raised in a ce far, far away.


    Even if I said, no one would know it.


    Hmm well it doesnt really matter.


    Then please dont ask.


    Were you born and raised there, Rei-san?


    Its weird. the san


    Well, Re


    Dont be casual about calling me my name


    What do you want me to do?


    Im sorry to have stopped you. I have nothing more to say to you.


    Wow. What can I say? I wonder if anyone has mental resistance skills. Id like you to give it to me right now. Im not sure what to do, but Im sure Ill be able to do it.


    And so, halfway back to the waiting room, I was sitting in my chair with my cheek pressed against the table.


    Was it me who told Lim that sweets are best when youre tired?


    A little tired, I reached into my tool bag. The magic tool bag that Old Worm had given me was very useful. It can hold a lot of stuff and doesnt feel heavy. (TL: We know. This has literally been said like 10 times.)


    You can also put food in the bag, but its dangerous unless it is something that willst. The time inside the bag doesnt stand still, so anything that spoils will spoil. If you pack arge amount of food in the bag, your tool bag will be a garbage bag in a few days.


    Well I took out a small paper bag. This is a great way to make sure that you dont end up in a situation where youre not going to be able to get a lot of money.


    These are made from dried white silver peaches, which are portable food with concentrated nutrients. The peaches are delicious in their fresh state, but drying them makes them sweeter and longersting. The sweetness spreads in your mouth and the unique aroma of the fruit stimtes your nostrils.


    Oh it was a bit of a luxury item, but Im d I bought it.


    I took out another piece and threw it into my mouth. Its a strange phenomenon that it takes a while for sugar to nourish the brain, but I felt energized right after.


    As I tucked the paper bag, with only thest grain left, into my tool bag, I heard the yers call.


    The one who was called in  Belga.


    I stood up from my chair and looked around the room. The man who was leaning against the wall slowly raised his body and walked away. I dont know if he was observing my battle earlier, but Im going to take a good look at him and see what hes capable of.


    It may be a privilege for the yers to be able to watch the game up close and personal rather than in the bleachers.


    Belgas opponent was also a well-built man with arge axe and a sword at his waist. His skill level was Axe Technique Lv. 2, so he should be able to do pretty well. I cant help but wish that he would rip off the robe that Belga is wearing.


    As the bell rang for the start of the battle, the man ran towards Belga, shouting vigorously. What will he do in the fact of a blow that will likely slice off at least one of his arms, if not take his life?


    Im keeping a careful eye on Belga to make sure I dont miss anything.


    But  there was no need for careful eyes.


    This is because Belga did not move an inch from where he was standing. That doesnt mean he was defenseless against the attack, and of course, it doesnt mean that his opponent stopped their attack midway.


    The only thing I could see was a haphazardly protruding arm grasping a swinging axe.


    ..Thats ridiculous. Its not like its an axe with a crushed de, and even if it were, if you were to catch a heavy axe like that, you usually wouldnt be safe.


    Thats barehanded right?


    What the hell kind of body does he have?


    The opponent is trying to move his axe with a desperate expression, but it doesnt budge. In the end, he wont be able to get a lot out of it.


    The man who had both of his weapons neutralized seemed to have lost his will to fight and muttered something to Belga.


    Belga throws the weapon he was holding to the ground and turns his back to his opponent in silence.


    In what may be a ssic pattern, the man who picked up the discarded axe tried to attack Belga from behind, but he was perfectly repulsed.


    The spinning kick that was delivered with a half-turn of the body caused the man to experience floating in the air. Perhaps. a few ribs might have been broken.


    The struck man was taken to the first aid staff, where the match ended.


    I couldnt make out Belgas expression the whole time, but I had the illusion that he looked at me for a moment and smiled.


    Yikes he is much stronger than I expected. I cant just grab a weapon with my bare hands.


    Im starting to get really anxious.


    I dont want to start thinking about what to do if I lose because its a sign that my mind is already losing.


    If I were to actually face him, I would have to keep my distance and find an effective way to attack him.


    Are you bored by any chance?


    Huh?


    After finishing my second round, I was once again standing in front of the prison cell. Its a great way to get rid of a little anxiety before the match against Belga. but its also a great way to get rid of a little bit of depression.


    Hey, Ill give you this, just be quiet for a minute.


    I threw the dried fruit out of the tool bag toward Rei so that the guard soldiers wouldnt find it.


    Wow, you are surprisingly good with my sister Rei. So what are you really doing here?


    Ren nodded next to Rei who was enjoying the sweet taste of the fruit but seemed to have forgotten what they had talked about earlier.


    I thought you said you wanted to talk to me.


    When I said that, Ren pped his hands and smiled, as if remembering.


    Oh! Youre listening to me? I think its good that youre interested in me, dont you?


    Ren, who had an aloof demeanor that was hard to hate, turned a little more serious as he said this.

 Volume 3 - Ch 14

    One of the characteristics of the Toggolese region is the blessing of the sun.


    In other words, its and with a lot of sunshine, but its not a desert surrounded by hot sand, and the moderate rainfall keeps the environment lush and green


    Its good for crop protection.


    So the Empire tried to take control?


    If there was a small country right next to yours, with a rich region, I dont know why anyone wouldnt want it.


    Ren fluttered his hands up and down in the air, maintaining his aloof demeanor.


    Ah, so thats why people from Toggle have a slightly different skin color.


    Hmm? Oh, you sure do have dark skin. I guess thats what happens when you live in a ce with a lot of sunshine. Im sure youre not the one who has a problem with this.


    Once again, Ren was silenced.


    Shut up.


    The first step in Reis process of silencing her brother was to hit him. I was getting used to seeing such a scene, but Ren himself seemed to be enjoying it. In reality, it looks so painful that its not even funny, but maybe its just a form of kinship between sister and brother.


    an advanced form.


    In the end, it took a few seconds for Ren to resume his story.


    I heard from Rei earlier that Toggle used to be a small country. Im not sure what to make of it, but Im sure its a good idea. Its a blessing disguise that it didnt turn into a major conflict.


    The king, who did not like conflict, continued to be a mild mannered lord and did his best to make the Toggle region prosperous.


    However, not all descendants of mild-mannered humans will inherit the same gentle nature. Some of them may be frustrated with the past tyranny of the empire. Discontent eventually turns to anger, and anger can be a driving force for action.


    Once again, the man who wanted to make Toggle and independent country began to gather weapons and soldiers.


    I see. I can understand why youre upset. Youve been used of violence and yournd has been taken from you.


    What would I do if I knew that my ancestors had been forcibly deprived of theirnd and exploited to my generation? Its a short sighted thought, but Id probably try to destroy the empire.


    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Domination for domination.


    if you get hit, hit back.


    and well, I guess Im a child for thinking this way. I dont think its wrong, but if I do, the world will be filled with conflicts. Its the mature thing to do.


    Ill do it, though.


    Haha. Im kind of happy to hear you say that.


    Hmm Why are you so happy Ren?


    Well, the Lord of Toggle, who was beginning to build up his strength, had a wife and three children. The wife disagreed with her husbands ideas, because it was clear to her that he was trying to do something reckless.


    Ren. Thats enough already.


    Rei, who had been quietly watching, tries to stop her brother from talking.


    Ren, however, didnt seem to have any intention of stopping.


    Of the three children, the daughter was very attached to her mother, and naturally took her mothers side. It must have been hard for her to see him arguing with her when se was trying to force the n through.


    Thats enough.


    Just as Rei was about to raise her voice, the soldier on guard was approaching us again.


    It seems that this time they want Rei to fight, and they tried to grab her from the cage.


    Dont touch me. I can walk on my own.


    The way she dismissed the hand that was touching her shoulder in disgust made me d I wasnt him. It makes me wonder if the soldiers on guard are in good hands.


    Unlike her brother, Rei quietly made her way towards the stage.


    Well, well. So theres no one left to stop me. Do you still want to hear the rest.


    Well after listening thus far


    Nodding in understanding, Reny down on the other side of the bars.


    I dont know where Im going with this. The other two sons are also bad people. The older one is older than me, but hes a real yboy. He drank, made noise, and hit on women every day. He was indifferent to what his father was doing. All he cared about was how to get close to the woman he wanted. Theres no race barrier to. that.


    Renughed in amusement, but in the silence of the prison, his voice sounds strangely lonely.


    But for my brother, the yful older brother was closer to him than his father who was busy with his duties. He also taught me many interesting games. So my brother became indifferent to his father.


    You didnt have anyone around in your family who would agree with your fathers ideas?


    If my wife disagreed with me, Id be even more reluctant.


    Yeah, yeah. Thats why I was so happy just now. Your words of understanding and support for my fathers feelings made me happy.


    What can I say. Where do I get involved in this?


    Well. There was obviously some personal feelings about the characters in the middle of the story. Does that mean that the brother in that story is. Ren?


    Correct answer.


    So, the daughter is called. Rei?


    Yes. Its my sister Rei.


    Hold on a second.


    This would mean that the twins are the children of the Lords of Toggle, which means that even though it is a small country, they are originally from royal blood.


    Eeeeee!


    So Rei is a princess by blood!


    A princess is not only a beautiful figure, but also someone with refinednguage and etiquette, and who has been raised apart from the world. She has pure eyes that never doubt anyone, and a loving gaze that is filled with affection for her cute pets. Even the way she wields her whip in her hobby of horse riding is full of grace.


    This is my own image of a princess, but the only thing that oveps with Rei is her good looks or perhaps the way she wields a whip against humans. Its not that shes a princess, but that shes a queen.


    Wait a minute, if you say that to Rei nee-chan I think shell kill you.


    After a few moments of screaming in my brain, Ren quietly muttered to me.


    Yeah which part of that was in your voice?


    If Rei nee-chan is a princess than all of the women in the world are goddesses.


    This guy just said something worse than me.


    No, I wasnt thinking about that. I mean, thats Ren opinion isnt it.


    Perhaps amused by my reaction, Ren raised his upper body from his prone position and held his stomach.


    But still, you know?


    If what you just said is true, why were these guys, the lords children, doing this kind of work?


    When I asked this question, Ren responded byying his body down again.


    Im sure you can guess by now.


    Imagine, right?


    To say that Rei, the daughter, is devoted to her mother is a phrase you would use with a young child. The twins are the same age as me, eighteen years old, so the story they just told me must have happened a long time ago.


    If it was then his fathers n must have failed.


    Toggle is still not independent.


    After all, they ended up being caught plotting a rebellion.


    Its over


    Its over, literally. My father and mother were executed in front of our eyes.


    Yeah, what the heck.


    Oh, its a bad habit of mine to get emotionally involved with other people right away.


    Just because you have a painful past doesnt mean you cant do anything about it.


    And brother Riku was nominated as the heir to the throne. He was a prodigal son. I guess they figured he was neither a poison nor a medicine.


    Hmm. Didnt it lead to the execution of the whole family.


    His older brother, who ims to be a yboy, is named Riku.


    It seems that he is the current lord of Toggle.


    As for Ren and Rei, they were forcibly conscripted into the special forces.. They may have been used as hostages to prevent Riku, the new lord, from doing anything strange, but I dont know the details.


    He had been assigned to a unit after deathly painful training and had been on duty under Serdio.


    Rei nee-chan was most shocked when her mother was executed. She was trying to do her duty in her unit, just like her mother said she shouldnt go against the empire.


    Yeah, well. I kind of got a feel for that in the previous incident. But normally, Id be more inclined to resent the Empire.


    I wonder. I think its more urate to hear those things from her.


    Ren stood up and made a gesture of dusting off his clothes, as if to put an end to the conversation.


    Well, I guess thats the end of our personal story. Is there anything else you want to ask?


    I wonder. Im sure it was a very serious story, but it didnt feel that serious because of the way Ren talked.


    How did they know you were preparing for the revolt?


    Rens face darkened slightly at such a question.


    Id like to know, too. My sister Rei seems to think that Riku nii-san is suspicious, but I dont think so.


    For someone who was so close to their brother, he probably doesnt want to think that way.


    Onest questionwhy are you telling me all of this?


    Ren turned his head towards the small window to peer into the arena and said a few words.


    Because I wanted you to hear it.


    not an answer.


    But it doesnt feel like youre ying dumb either.


    Oh, look. It looks like Reis match is about to start. The opponent is some kind of robed man.


    I feel like Ive been sidetracked, but after Rens words, I peeked through the grate at the venue through a small window and saw two people.


    One of them is Rei, and the other is


    (disgusting disgusting disgusting)


    Rei couldnt hide her frustration, though she didnt say it out loud, on the way to the arena.


    Why would my brother talk to that man about his past. Whose fault does he think it is that he is trapped in a ce like this?


    Even when I try to calm down, those feelingse flooding back.


    He also said that he understood what his father was trying to do, how he felt, etc.


    From Reis point of view, it is not the Empire that she hates the most, but her father.


    He ignored his wifes warning and recklessly thought about starting his own business, which is what got him into this mess. This is the first time Ive seen such a thing.


    Rei tried to keep her calm by analyzing the cause of her anger.


    By the way when that guy came to rescue the daughter of the lord of Merveille, he said, Im just doing what I want to do. Its a great way to make sure youre getting the most out of youre money. He knows that hes just taking it out on her, but this part of his personality also subtly oveps with his fathers, which increases Reis anger.


    its still disgusting.


    Its not verymendable to let your emotions get the better of you before going into a match. With thosest words, Ray let the whip she had received from the soldier settle into her hand.


    The opponent in the match was wearing a robe, so his expression couldnt be seen.


    Rei took a swing to check her whip, and then called out to her opponent.


    Its too hot to watch. Why dont you just take that off and show your face to the crowd.


    The man didnt respond to Reis words, which resembled a provocation, but he did say one thing.


    Sinners, huh? Thats a shabby thing.


    Ha, ha, ha. You shouldnt use that word with women.


    It was just irritating. Its easy to rise to the boiling point.


    The bell sounded, signaling the start of the match, and Rei readied her whip.


    But dont be so foolish as to rush forward in anger. Keep a good distance, as they may have a weapon hidden under their robes.


    ( a small test first)


    Several icicles form around Rei. This is the first time Ive seen such a thing. Its a trick that can be down in order to change water magic into an attack.


    Eat it up


    The icicles were released with great force and headed straight for the opponent, but none of them were able to hit him. Thest one was also avoided, but the manst his stance there.


    Nuh-uh


    A whip is wrapped around one of his ankles. As soon as he turned his attention downward, a block of ice flew in front of him and hit him. It was an even bigger blow than the icicle that had just hit him.


    No workaround.


    You cant avoid this one.


    Timing wise, it should hit for sure.


    But with one big swing of the mans arm, the block of ice shattered into pieces without a second though. The ice grains that misted up in the air reflected the sunlight and disappeared.


    Stupid power. Then


    The man tried to step forward, but this time his legs wouldnt move.


    What happened? The man looked over and saw that the leg the whip was wrapped around had been covered in ice. She must have used water magic to materialize ice on the tip of it through the wip.


    How about this?


    Small grains of ice formed around Rei. It is a kind of ice shot, and is impossible to avoid if fired at you from all directions.


    Ill make you look shabby.


    Muttering, Rei mercilessly shot all the bullets into the stuck man.


    The sound of stomping ss continuously echoed, and the scattered bullets that were unleashed one after another turned into mist, scattering dust in the air.


    Whoever was in the center of the white mist was undoubtedly hit by a decent attack.


    Well, you seem to have a strong body, so you wont die.


    Mentioning it disinterestedly, Rei considered it while keeping her attention forward.


    My brother is right, Im not going to sit here and be a freak show forever. There are things I have to do.


    Riku nii-san


    As soon as the muttered words melted into the air, something jumped out of the white mist. A green breeze pushed through the air and ran in a straight line towards Rei.


    Did her bright green hair, reminiscent of a prairie, remind me of the wind?


    The outstretched arm caught its prey with such speed that the distance between them was instantly reduced to nothing.


    Huh


    Rei was grabbed by the throat, and the sensation of her body floating in the air made her realize for the first time what kind of state she was in. She could only breathe slightly, and the suffocation elerated her heartbeat.


    The man looked at his prey with his azure eyes and waspletely unharmed. He must have taken a decent hit from an ice pellet, judging from the bits of robe stuck to his body.


    Do you admit defeat?


    A low tone of voice was directed at Rei was if to threaten her. There are few people who can resist overwhelming violence in front of them. The weight of the pressure, which would immediately take away their lives if they resisted, took over their bodies.


    In her fading consciousness, Rei suddenly though, Im not sure what to do.


    Her father was a fool for trying to start a reckless war against the Empire. It is safe to say that he despised the man who ignored his mother, who tried her best to stop him because she could see the consequences.


    There are certain actions you should take in your current situation. All you have to do is admit defeat.


    Then Rei gave a self-mocking smile.


    What are youughing at?


    The mans question was met with a brief echo of a reply.


    I wont admit it


    I see. Then die and atone for the sins you havemitted.


    As the muscles in my arms expanded, the tightening force increased all at once. It wasnt just hard to breathe, but the supply of oxygen to my lungs waspletely cut off. On the contrary, my heart seemed to be beating even faster.


    painful


    This guy is serious. Probably in the next moment my cervical vertebrae will shatter and break.


    Even though killing opponents in the arena is forbidden, it doesnt have to be strictly adhered to if youre dealing with sinners.


    That White Silver Peach was delicious.


    How can you even think such a thing under such circumstances, Rei thought to herself.


    Taste is sometimes a reminder of the past.


    Who was it that bought my mother and myself souvenirs when we went away for work, etc when we had a sweet tooth?


    Oh, I remembered something bad. I knew that guy was disgusting.


    The end


    Just as the man was about to say a few words and expand his arms further, Reis body fell in ordance with gravity, as a jet-ck trail of glitter passed over the spot where the mans arm had been.


    Instead of being thrown to the ground, Rei was held up by someone.


    As she became able to breath, her hazy vision became clearer and clearer, and you she understood who it was.


    is you, why?


    The person didnt answer Reis question, but looked at the man with a disapproving look on his face.


    I thought Id be fighting you a littleter?


    It would be against the rules to kill them.


    Im not sure what you did was inpliance with the rules either, though.


    All Ive been asked to do is defeat the desired person in the arena.


    I dont know the details of Reis situation, but its a very forceful theory. It sounds like the selfishness of a child.


    Thats the part


    After all, Muka.


    Rei lost consciousness there.

 Volume 3 - Ch 15

    Aaahhhhh!!!


    I wish someone would tell me what to do when I gantly go to save a princess in a desperate crisis and the words of encouragement are, Youre disgusting.


    Can I consider them an enemy?


    Nope. Calm down, me.


    You knew they hated you. You shouldnt swing down your sword on the person you saved just because they didnt say thank you.


    All joking aside, why did I act like this? Im not sure why I acted the way I did. Its a bit of a contradiction to think that I going to help someone that I captured myself. Im not sure what to do, but Im sure Im not the only one.


    Fine. Im not interested in stupid games. Lets see how long youst until your life is burned away!


    Oh, this guy is so ready to kill.


    Talking about ignoring rules and beating each other up. Well, maybe I deserved it, considering what I did.


    However, I was expecting the organizer to stop me for interrupting but the ce was boiling.


    Get it done!


    Keep it going!


    Please beat him to a pulp!


    and so on from the audience.


    Soon after, the bell rang to announce the start of the match between me and Belga. Apparently, it was decided that it would be more interesting to let the match continue, so I carried Rei to the edge of the arena and gently set herdown.


    She was unconscious and her face was tteringly pretty. It would be hard to find a woman who is more deserving of the term, cute if she keeps her mouth shut, but it would be a terrible idea to tell her that.


    Im tingling.


    By the way, Im not a pervert.


    The reason Im shaking is because Im feeling a little uplifted.


    The reason for that  Belga.


    No, I repeat, I am not a pervert.


    I turned around and brought the person I was about to fight into view.


    His purple eyes look at me and he stands on his knees as if telling me to hurry up. Its gentlemanly of him to wait for me, but I think hes simply confident that he can beat me without any cowardly tricks.


    Belga is dressed lightly, with only a breastte made of some kind of scale as armor. He doesnt seem to be carrying any weapons, so his impression is that of a martial artist.


    His well-trained body was supply enough to be belie his age, and it wasnt like I was excited by the fact that he was an old man.


    Name: Belga Rembrandt


    Race: Dragonewt


    Age: 40


    upation: Guard


    Skills:


    Elder Dragons Scales


    Body Art


    Fire Magic


    Life Force Enhancment


    Dragonewt


    When I was reincarnated to this world, this was the race I wanted to be reincarnated as if it were possible. A rare race blessed with a strong body and aptitude for magic. This is the first time Ive seen one in person, but they dont look much different from humans.


    I cant help but get more or less excited in front of the species I admire.


    Moreover, some of the skills they possess are even apparently rare skills.


    Dragons Scales A skill exclusive to the Dragonewt. The hard outer scales grant the bearer the blessings of a dragon. It has excellent offensive and defensive capabilities, and when mastered, it can be a weapon of destruction against humans.


    Destructive weapons are kind of scary to exin. I guess it means that the body bes hardened and is effective for both attack and defense.


    Whats that? Im super jealous.


    I want to say that my body is the strongest armor I have.


    What are you looking at?


    I wondered if he was disturbed by the way I was looking at him as if I was licking his body, but Belga was on guard and spat a questioning word at me.


    Nothing, its just the first time Ive met a dragonewt


    How did you know?


    Ah.


    I can figure it out with theThiefs God Eyes,but I cant really say that.


    Its okay. Im not going to hide it. Whats more, even though you know that there is an absolute race difference between you and me, are you still going topete.


    Well, its my job too.


    Oh


    Belga didnt hide his annoyance, but he smiled a little at my response.


    Also, Im not a fan of roughhousing, but I have a bit of a desire to have a pure contest with a Dragonewt


    How far will I be able to go with the skills I have developed so far.


    Lately, Ive been so absorbed in strengthening Rook, my cavalry beast, that I havent been taking my share from the demons, but I have been training my sword myself every night.


    I know full well that such things do not contribute to skill proficiency.


    Its like a way for me to sort out my feelings.


    Seeing Limmenting her helplessness, I felt a pang of guilt.


    Taking skills from demons is not without its risks. Its not that I havent tried, its just that I wont hesitate tot take skills from others if I have to.


    Still, I thought Id try to hone my skills myself, just a little.


    Let me show you my swordsmanship, which may have grown just a little bit.


    Besides, if I told you I was withdrawing, would you really let me off the hook quietly?


    I slipped my beloved sword,Noir Melt Rogue, out of its scabbard.


    The answer is obvious. With an amused contortion of his face, Belga sank his hips and leaned forward, minimizing the blurring of his body by lowering his center of gravity.


    Im sorry. My answer earlier wasno!


    His dark green hair drew a bright trail in a straight line and ate up the distance between us in an instant.


    is it?


    Maybe he wasnt serious in his battle with Rei, but he was moving even faster than when I was watching him earlier. With just one more breath, he was already in my face.


    I dont even think I need to go easy on him. I cleaved my sword with all my might to block his step as he rushed forward.


    Even though the purpose was to block, Belga pushed his forearm forward to meet the sword head on. The sword blow, which would have cleanly severed the arm of an ordinary person was killed by the heavy impact.


    So thats the strength of theElder Dragons Scales. Its hard.


    A sensation ran through my palms, as if I had shed against an iron pir.


    Belga is smiling wryly. But by the way, my sword is not that strong either. Its a gem of product that Jig(TL: Who? IDK. Someone tell me) created with some very precious materials. Its a great sword that I wish could cut through a dragons scales, which are stronger than steel, like butter.


    The sword is digging into Belgas arm, but only slightly. If I push in like this


    Kick!


    The front kick that was delivered with a voice that forced my auditory nerves to work harder was on a trajectory that mercilessly pushed up my chin. Although I avoided it my twisting my body, it was sharp enough to break my neck if it had hit properly. The skin on my cheeks was burned just by the air from it.


    What a joke of a power.


    If its just a scratch itll heal quickly with the life force enhancement, but


    Its broken!


    A series of fists came close to my stomach. I immediately pulled out the sword that was embedded in my opponents arm, and thrust the tip of the de out in front of me. It was a vicious blow that wouldve destroyed all of the organs in my abdomen, and even though it was with his bare hands, it was more terrifying to me than a de.


    Sword and fist shed against each other for a few moments.


    The wounds on his other arm began to heal.


    His life force has been strengthened as well. In addition, his level is higher.


    For the time being, I could see that my opponent possessed skills other than fire magic. It would be awkward to take them away in the middle of a match, but when your life is in danger, you cant say that.


    Ill do it.


    In order to slow things down, I took a step back, and pulled Belga toward me. Im not sure if he wasnt expecting me to have any knowledge of bodywork, or if he was caught off guard a bit. I let my unprotected body eat a whole knee kick. The force is applied to my left leg, which is my pivot foot, and the recoil generated by the kick is passed to the ground.


    Hardly


    In addition to hardening my fists and arms, my whole body seems to benefit from the skill. My knees are protected by mithril parts, but without them, my bones might have been broken by the kick.


    Still, I seeded in making him retreat a little. As soon as I returned my kick up leg to the ground I took a deep breath and immediately formted a magic image in my brain.


    Wind that circtes the atmosphere. Show my enemy a glimpse of your great power Rampaging Wind sh.


    The wind whirlpool around Belga is a magic that cuts the target trapped inside with a wind de, but it doesnt seem to have much effect. Im not sure if the dragons scales are effective against magic as well.


    But now the magic is just for blinding. In that sense, it was useful.


    This stuff wont even slow me down!


    From the center of the whirlpool, a dragon man  Dragonewt  leaned forward.


    Then show me you can withstand this too.


    You are a block of ice that will not melt even if the fires of hell. Dwell in my weapon and be the bullet that strikes down my enemies.


    Ice grains began to float on the surface of my jet-ck sword, and I could feel the cool air of the de on my palm as I held it. It seems that the image of how I wish my entire bodys blood would freeze in an instant if I were to be shed by this sword has been well realized.


    With my cold sword at the bottom, I shifted my weight to my toes. As my body bounced forward, I used wind magic to assist my body and further increase my speed.


    Lets just say, this is an all out thrust.


    The ice de shot out at a high speed and pierced my enemy.


    This is theIcicle Calibur


    I screamed my throat out in my mind alone, and rushed towards Belga.


    The other party is not afraid to look at my technique and maintain a standing position. Both fists are beginning to flicker with red, raging mes. Are you thinking of intercepting them with fire magic?


    But this one is faster.


    Ooooooohhhhhhhhhhh!!!!(TL: In case you wanted to see the Japanese for this, cause I thought it was hrious for some reason.!!)


    Just as the tip of the sword, which had been thrust out with energy, was about to reach Belga, arge amount of steam was scattered around him with a sound like air being released from a giant balloon.


    It took only a moment for my vision to be blocked, and I quickly realized what had happened.


    No matter how hard I push or pull the sword, it doesnt move. Its no wonder. Im not sure what to make of this. The mes also prevented it from freezing.


    Its.


    The thought of freezing my opponent sent a chill down my spine.


    Nuh-uh. Guh.


    However, it seems that he was notpletely blinded. If you look closely you can see the slight tip of the cut sticking into Belgas abdomen.


    A fine sound like cracking thin ice echoed and the wound froze.


    For the first time, my opponent showed some frustration and immediately pulled out the sword that was stuck in him by force and leaped backwards.


    Mmm-hmm. Interesting. I knew you werent weak, but I didnt expect some human child to be able to fight this well.


    He makes a statement that seems to have a lot of room to maneuver. If I think back to the attack and defense up to this point, it seems that I have the advantage.


    The fire magic of my opponent was also visible, which meant that I could finally active thatThiefs God Eyesagainst my enemies skills. I clenched my fist lightly to check the sensation in my hands and tried to remain calm so as to not be rushed by greed.


    Its been a long time since Ive been seen in this form.


    Huh?


    Wait a minute. What form?


    I dont think so.


    I didnt really mean to kill you, but as expected, I dont know when this happens


    Belga spat out a few noisy words and raised his voice with such force that even my eardrums vibrated at such a distance.


    Ohhhhhhhh!


    At the same time, something like scales appeared on the surface of Belgas body and covered his entire body. The scales, which resembled green jade emeralds, were the same color as Belgas hair. Including the horns that appeared on his head, the sharp ws at his finger tips, and even his tail. Hes definitely a Dragonewt. His bluish-purple eyes are still directed toward me with a very strong will.


    It is still barely humanoid, probably because hes bipedal.


    So those are the realElder Dragons Scales.


    Oh man.


    This is not good.


    Its so cool!


    I mean, its tricky.


    Maybe its improved in terms of ability, and myRiot Grasper, the divine art of thievery, needs to touch the opponent directly. If that dragon form is the outer shell, is it like a pseudo-armor? Whether or not I want to defeat him normally or take away his skills, Ill have to peel off his outer shell first.


    It looks really hard


    Unlike before, when I tried to make a slightly stronger fist, the joints of my fingers made a pleasant sound that stimted my desire to fight.


    Round two  lets begin.


    TN: I cant tell if Belga is supposed to be a male or a female, and I honestly forget what I put in previous chapters, so if one of you remember, have a guess, or would be willing to look in the previous chapter, please leave their proper pronouns in thements. Thanks.

 Volume 3 - Ch 16

    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH!!!!


    A yell echoed through the air. It was a roar that made me question whether or not he could be a demon, but it seemed to have maintained some reason, and I could hear a muffled voice from deep within the outer shell.


    .. At best, give me a leg up.


    No longer was Belgas entire bodypletely covered in jade-colored scales. As soon as the legs, which look like a mass of muscle fibers reinforced by the outer shell, seem to swell even more, his figure disappeared in an instant.


    No, it looked like they disappeared.


    It took a moment for my consciousness to catch up to the fact that I had leapt into the air in a preliminary movement. The tension of knowing that I could be killed if I let my guard down even a little bit made me brace myself once again.


    Destroy!!!!


    The voice was as loud as ever, and a blow was delivered from above, trying to make me disappear. As it was unlikely that I would be able to intercept it in time, I sidestepped to the left to get as far away from it as possible. How much had the attack power been strengthened?


    The moment Belgas fist reached the ground, the soil on the ground turned over as if he had thrown a rock into water, with earth and sand rising up like a ssh of water, only toe falling back down.


    .. Wow. Its more destructive than I imagined.


    I took a second look at the gear I was currently wearing. My armor is supposed to be impact resistant. It was made by the master craftsman Zig Saruman, and is woven from ck steel threads that are stronger than any metal. It will not leave you unscathed, but it will heavily reduce the damage you may have otherwise taken.


    Anyway, running around is not going to get us anywhere. Now  its my turn. I kicked off the ground as soon as Inded, closing the distance between me and my enemy, as if ying the situation in reverse. I used wind magic to assist my body and move as fast as possible, but it still wasnt enough.


    Fast.


    Just be fast.


    Faster


    Haaaaahhhh!


    I held my sword in the uppermost position, ready to sh Belga head-on.


    One swipe.


    I put all of my strength into the pit of my stomach and swung my sword down. It may sound cool to say that it was a full force blow, but in other words, it was just swinging the sword head-on without thinking. It was not possible for me to get through, and he caught me by the arm.


    I had cut into the sh slightly earlier, but his new outer shell was not going to allow me to do even that. I cant tell if it is myck of ability or if my sword is not sharp enough.


    Since I had noints about the sword that Zig made, I ampletely out of my depth. A magical sword whose sharpness increases as its wearer cuts down the lives of their own kind. Im not sure if this is a good idea or not, but I think its a great idea.


    Oh the horror Thats why I prepared another way. I could predict that even if I shed at him head on, he would stop me.


    Its from here!


    I switched my sword to one-handed thrust my palm out in front of my opponents eyes, and activated the light magic I had prepared.


    Light Burst


    Blinding at close range. I have chosen magic that will be effective even if the opponent is covered by an outer shell.


    Guh ugh.


    Belga twisted his body, creating a small opening. As expected, Im not so nave as to miss the opportunity. I tried to active the skill by reaching into his outer shell, but the result was that it didnt work. I was able to transfer skills to Rook through her outer shell, so I guess its better to think of this outer shell as a kind of armor.


    Well, then


    Oooooohhhhh!


    I swung a single, focused sword strike toward his torso, where the target was thergest and easiest to aim. If the scales, like green jade emeralds, are impervious to the de  just peel them off.


    Even hard scales can be peeled off if pressure is applied from the right direction. I have fond memories of ying with Rooks scales during a break because they were so beautiful and they ked off.


    .. she was seriously pissed off about that one. I thought shed never let me ride her again. Well, it wasnt a total waste of time if that experiencees in handy here.


    I definitely need to feed him something niceter. I stabbed my sword into the gap between his scales, splitting the flesh attached to it.


    (TL: This trantes toGarrighiy. I have no idea what it means.)


    With a sound simr to scraping metal, a hard object tumbled to the ground.


    One piece.


    Two pieces.


    Three pieces.


    More! More! (TL: DeepL tranted this literally toMada Mada!and I thought it was funny)


    The scales shattered at my feet, covering the ground with tiny green emeralds. And after several scales were peeled off, the flesh on the surface of his body was exposed.


    Alright, if I sh through here, I can reach Belgas body


    Geh Dont get carried away!


    Thats what I thought, but Belga whose eyesight had recovered, red at me and swung his fist. I suddenly tried to turn my attacking motion into defense and parry it with my sword.


    Geh


    I seeded in changing the direction of his attack, but the recoil blew my body away. Its not easy to experience floating in the air for more than a few meters, but this is not the time to be worried about that. After positioning myself in the air, I slid across the ground eventuallying to a stop.


    Damn. I was so close. Belga muttered a few words in frustration.


    Sorry about


    What? What are you talking about? This guy. I dont remember doing anything to deserve an apology.


    I guess I was still underestimating you.


    No, Im rather close to my limit now.


    I have a very bad feeling about this. It should be pretty obvious what is going to happen when someone utters such a line.


    From the beginning  I should have gone all out.


    Please dont do that. Its not funny.


    I cant afford tough, and neither can you. You should be ttered. Its been a long time since Ive taken myself seriously.


    Apparently, its true that he meant it. Can I go home now? This is the exact kind of development that makes you want to ask such questions.


    BelgasElder Dragons Scales, which summon the outer scales of an ancient dragon, has been trained to Lv. 3. I was afraid that Belgas skill would also change the form of the scales at each level, as my skill,Riot Grasper, grants benefits such as skill transfer with each level increase.


    The first level makes the body rigid.


    The second level is the current form.


    Whats the third level?


    Its not that Im not excited about further morphological changes, but Id like to believe that the pounding in my chest right now is due to nervousness. How nervous am I?


    Uaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!


    With a fierce roar, Belgas body swelled even more. His tail became longer and thicker, the shape of his head changed, and fang-like teeth began to peek out of the outer shell. He put both of his hands on the ground and changed his form from humanoid to full dragon by switching from 2 legs to 4.


    The irond rule is that during such a transformation, the hero is defenseless, yet somehow doesnt attack. This is because even if the hero defeats the viin during the transformation, he will just be bashed.


    But Im not a hero.


    I dont care about that.


    I sprinted from the area where Belga had started to roar, using the changing body of my opponent as a spring board to leap high into the sky. With the help of wind magic, I think I was able to jump pretty high. And, at the top of peak, I eventually began to fall, straight towards Belga.


    I found here it is.


    In the air, I took out from my tool bag  a white magic crystal. Inside is a magic ball thatbines the six attributes Im good at. This is the first time Ive ever used a magic sphere in my life.


    The target is the spot where I just peeled off the scales of his outer shell. It seems to be repairing itself quite quickly, perhaps due to the life-enhancement skill, but it is not yetplete.


    Sorry that its during your transformation.


    Now were done!


    Extreme Sword Symphonic Rave


    Normally, I would unleash a sword wave thatbines all of my attributes at the enemy but this time, Im going to unleash the sword strike directly at the target. All of my weight and falling energy will also be added to this strike.


    Oooooooooooooooooooooooh!!!!!!


    I can feel the de cutting into flesh. The sword squeaks in reaction to forcibly tearing through the thick outer shell like an idiot. For a moment, I was worried that my sword might break, but I had to trust Zig here.


    Yikes!!


    Relieved at the sensation of being able to swing my sword out safely, I fell to the ground with great force. At the same time, the spot where my technique had hit exploded. A six-colored explosion radiated as bright as the emerald dragon scales, and scattered.


    Blown away by the st after falling from a height, I slowly stood up, putting all my strength into my legs as I checked my physical condition. Although I am sore in several ces, there does not seem to be any noticeable trauma.


    Did you or?


    I looked to the center of the explosion and said a few words.


    Instantly, my vision flipped.


    First, I felt a sharp pain in my side, and then, like a ripple, the nerves that control pain sensations throughout my body were stimted. I didnt have time toprehend what had happened to me, and finally I felt a strong shock on my back.


    Gah What is


    Behind me, a wall.


    Then, far ahead, I saw Belga in full dragon form. This is the first time I understand what he had done to me, as I saw him in a frozen posture where he was swinging out his extremely thick whip-like tails.


    In other words, I was shivved. I was slightly caught off guard by the mes of the explosion, and it hit me in the side of the head. It hit me over ten meters.


    Ah. guh


    What is? A slightly viscous red liquid spills onto the dry ground. From where?


    Ah ha ha ha


    Thats nothing. Its from me. The disgusting feeling of warm liquid trickling down my tactilely sensitive lips. It seems like a lie that I have such an iron-smelling liquid flowing through my body.


    Yikes


    If it wasnt for Zigs armor, I would seriously died. Even so, several of my ribs are broken, and my internal organs may be damaged as well. I guess I was lucky that my limbs were still intact though.


    However, when I stood up, I felt a creaking pain all over my body. I tried to use my sword as a walking stick, but my sword was gone.


    Haha this could be really, really bad.


    If he attacked me now, I wouldnt be able to deal with it, but its not like he was left unscathed by my all-out blow either. Im sure that damage was done to Belga himself. The fact that hes sitting still and not moving suggests that hes waiting for his wounds to heal.


    Id like to stick my arm in and take the original skill away from Belgas body before the severely damaged scales heal, but my body cant move that fast.


    Wheres my sword?


    The recovery spell and self-healing from the life-force enhancement skill apparently allowed me to walk, and I slowly looked around.


    This is yours, right?


    I was suddenly approached, and when I looked over, I saw Rei sitting there. I remember carrying her to the edge of the field so that he wouldnt be coteral damage in the battle after he lost consciousness.


    Did you notice.? Are you okay?


    Rei was still in a daze, but he picked up my sword and clutched it.


    At least I think Im safer than you are now.


    Maybe. By the way, that sword. Can you hand it over to me?


    While talking with Rei, I did not neglect to check on my own recovery and Belgas condition.


    Tell me one thing.


    .what?


    Why did you save me? Did Rens story make you feel sorry for me?


    I dont think its fair to ask such a difficult question to someone in such a bloody state.


    Do you need a reason to help someone?


    Of course you do.


    Wow. That was pretty much my favorite line. What a mess


    I dont know whats going on with me either. Thats enough. I dont have a lot of time to spare.


    Thats not an answer.


    With an expression of unconvinced satisfaction, Rei calmly held out the sword to me.


    You think you can win against that monster? Youll die.


    Monster, huh?


    Surely that thing is much more threatening than a demon.


    But hmm?


    Is that.?


    Haha, haha.


    I let out a chuckle as I found it funny, and Rei stared daggers at me, as if she was looking at a madman.


    No, maybe, but I think youre worried about me.


    Oh, that was a little weird of me to say.


    Huh? That was a warning. Im saying its stupid to die unwillingly.


    I see. But advice isnt for people you dont care about, is it?


    Some things can only be said with bloody tension. If I think about itter, I might regret saying some of them.


    Maybe thats the reason I helped you, Rei?


    A moment of silence.


    Her face is downcast, and I cant see it.


    Okay, thats enough conversation for now.


    My wounds haventpletely healed, but Ive managed to get to the point where I can wield a sword.


    I told you not call me by name so casually.


    I thought I heard such a voice as I ran back towards Belga.


    TN: I have decided that Belga is a guy. Also, I have taken a few more liberties with my interpretations of the MTL. For example, I havebined certain sentences and strongly reworded others to make them more in line with what I believe the author was trying to convey. So, if anything seems off, let me know, and I will adjust in my future trantions.


    Future me here: Belga wasnt a guy.


    Even further future me here: Belga was a guy

 Volume 3 - Ch 17

    TN: Im now rather confident that Belga is a guy. If not, then oh well.


    Ouch, ouch, ouch.


    No matter how much recovery magic I used, even with my bodys healing power strengthened by my life force enhancement skill, there was no way that a serious injury could bepletely healed in such a short time.


    My ribs creaked as I pushed my foot forward, and something bloody rumbled in the pit of my stomach. To tell you the truth, I dont want to sit there and take a step like Rei did either.


    .. Its not worth the work, really.


    My running speed has also heavily decreased. But once his wounds are healed, my chance of victory will bepletely gone.


    I couldnt even defeat him with that surprise blow, and that was essentially all the strength I could muster at that time. If I could have won without using my skills that would have been ideal, but now is not the time to be thinking about that.


    Now is a good time to use myRiot Grasperskill, since his outer shell is damaged.


    There is no need to exin what happened, even if the audience finds it a bit unnatural. Belga himself will likely be suspicious, but hes already trying to kill me.


    Then we can do it here too


    Come on!


    Crush!!


    With all the energy I could muster, I forced my body to move, even as it rejected me in pain.


    Avoid, avoid, avoid.


    I dont have the confidence to parry his attacks at this point.


    I rolled to avoid a barrage of blows from his strong arms, which would pulverize me on contact, and rushed at his damaged outer shell.


    Dont get ahead of yourself!


    With a shout of anger, his huge body spun around, and his whip-like tail mercilessly blocked my way. In spite of his swollen body, his nimble movements are iparable to those of before he transformed into a dragon.


    Youre a very lively dragon


    .. This tail gave me a good whack on the side of my head.


    That was rather painful.


    The same. attack will happen to you.


    I leapt and dodged a blow from the front. With my abdomen pointing upward, I felt the wind pressure of his tail against my back, which probably extended my flying time.


    The fear of high jumping, where touching the bar would kill you instantly, is a valuable experience.


    Thats right, if you take one of these things seriously, you definitely wont be safe.


    But I wouldnt get hit by the same attack twice.


    I see it.


    Deep inside the damaged outer shell, I caught sight of Belgas main body, which was protected by a pseudo-dragon armor. The hole drilled by the impact of the explosion was already almost closed, but if I reached out, I could reach his main body.


    Theres an opening!


    .. you.


    As I thrust my hand straight out, a voice sounded as if it had seen through my actions.


    Its always a good idea to lure enemies by showing them youre weak.


    Suddenly  his huge body flew.


    No, he didnt really grow wings and fly. It was if a light and small human being jumped and floated softly into the air.


    He turned his body around and thrust his sharp wed leg straight down at my head. His foot was wrapped in high temperature mes that distorted the atmosphere, and came straight at my head.


    Red Lotus Kick


    What a cool idea. I didnt have time to think about it though. For some reason, time seems to be moving slowly. Even if I tried to avoid it, my body would not be able to react in time.


    The overwhelming sense of despair took over my body.


    Oh, this. could it be death?


    The next moment, the area in front of my eyes turned bright red.


    Its not that my head exploded like a watermelon, rather, an explosion of heavy mes covered my entire vision.


    .. ouch, ouch, ouch.


    Without knowing why, I simply let out a voice thatined about the current state of my body.


    Somehow I seem to be alive. Im in pain. I couldnt have dodged that blow though, so what happened.


    I looked down at my abdomen, where I had felt the pain, and saw arge block of ice lying on the ground.


    Is this.. ?


    Apparently, this block of ice must have pushed my body out of the way. The question was, who had done this?


    Someone immediately came to mind as soon as I thought about it a bit. I remember seeing someone use this magic a lot in the fight just recently.


    Rei was sitting with her back against the wall. I didnt think that should would help me. Her voice was too far away to reach me, but our gazes met for a moment. She doesnt seem to like to owe anyone anything, so I guess shes trying to say that this makes things even.


    Hahaha, she has a pretty cute side too


    She just spat at me


    Whats so wrong about saving me!


    If thats the case, then Ill say it too. This ice block. is more like an icicle! If you just wanted to push me away, you didnt need to make the tip so sharp.


    That hurts! If it wasnt for my armor, then thered be a hole in my stomach.


    Id like to correct my statement about you being cute if you dont talk.


    But well she saved my a lot of trouble.


    Its been a long time since I fought with all my might. Thanks to that, my head is cooled down a bit. If youre willing to admit defeat, Im willing to forgive you here.


    It was Belga, who was closing the distance to me, who advised me to surrender in an arrogant manner.


    To be honest, Im inclined to admit it. Its not every day you get a request that so worthy.


    Ha, ha. Yes, youre right. I almost feel like admitting it honestly.


    .. I see.


    Oh, dont get me wrong. What I said wasnt about admitting defeat.


    Hmm. Then what would you like to admit to?


    Oh, my god. The part of the outer shell that was damaged is almostpletely sealed up. I guess Ill just have to settle for.


    Id like to admit that


    But still, it was more than I expected. I knew. that this was the one I was going to choose.


    You know, Ive been thinking about the Dragonewts, and how strong you are, you know?


    Its not only the other person who has healed. Ive also healed a bit, and can now move much better.


    Huh!


    I squeezed the air out of my lungs in a single breath and pressed towards my opponent.


    Hrious!


    As if he had anticipated my reaction, Belga reacted instantly.


    I ducked out of the way of a series of blows that were trying to intercept me, and got as close as I could. Then, I shed the scales off his outer shell with my sword. Without hesitation, I began to peel off his scales.


    If I keep my distance, my opponent will have the advantage in size. Still, its not as if I can avoid all of his attacks.


    Instead of peeling off the outer shell of my opponent, my flesh has been removed in some ces.


    As expected


    I wasnt fighting with the mindset of avoiding it or passing it off cleanly.


    Its fine as long as I dont get fatally injured.


    There is no way that I can win cleanly against an opponent whose ability is superior to my own in the first ce.


    I dont care if I look like crap, Ill give you an arm or two.


    Its a little There!


    Nimbly, Belga swung his arms down with full force. Therge blow was easy to read, and the arm that missed gouged deep into the ground and stopped.


    There it is!


    I moved my body as fast as I could to thrust my sword into his neck, where the scales were peeling off and his defense was weak.


    Lets go!


    .. Sorry to hear that.


    The feeling in my hands was hard.


    I thought it was a joke that a person could catch a de or a bullet with his teeth. No, the person in front of my was no longer human.


    In a sense, this may be a natural result.


    The sword had been caught by the fangs on the head of his outer shell.


    Is that it?


    Yeah. Maybe.


    As I answered his question, I put all my strength into the sword in his mouth, and forced his mouth open.


    Then, without hesitation, I plunged my left arm into the small gap that had appeared.


    The sword, have done its job, tumbled to the ground and made a loud crunching sound.


    You know, I think youre much cuter like this(


    What I grasped in my palm was a solid, raw feeling.


    Ive already filled eight skill slots, but my life force and body magic are already covered. Even if I could take all of his rare skills and fire magic, I couldnt fit it in ten skill slots, although it may be time to consider recing skills.


    Well, its not something to think about right now.


    Take that.


    The moment I activated the skill, I experienced a sensation of warmth flowing through my body. A feeling of tion that made the blood pumping through my blood almost boil. It felt incredible.


    But!


    Gig ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!


    In the process of pulling my arm out, I heard an unpleasant sound that went directly to my body, causing me to feel intense pain.


    The metaphorical expression of my blood boiling is now rather lukewarm. It feels like its about to evaporate.


    I couldnt really feel anything beyond my upper arm, but only the pain that was driving my crazy kept stimting my brain.


    It was obvious what had happened.


    My left arm is gone.


    What the hell was that?


    After spitting out the words in a boring manner, Belga really spit something out of his mouth.


    The bloody object followed gravity and fell to the ground in a heap.


    Maybe Im lucky it hasnt been chewed to smithereens. That would be


    Please dont waste your food at least.


    I was willing to give you an arm or two, but please dont treat it so roughly.


    I dont know how you can be so tough in that condition, but this match is over.


    Yes, it is.


    I smiled as I managed to stop the bleeding from my left arm with healing magic.


    Ive won.


    What?


    Immediately after that, a change took ce in Belgas body.


    Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no. What the hell?!


    His outer shell began to shrink rapidly, and the jade-green scales rapidly peeled off. His ws and fangs crumbled fragilely, and his long thick tail was now a shadow of its former self.


    Ha. huh?


    A few momentster, Belga hadpletely reverted to his human form.


    Bright green hair and deep blue eyes. His appearance alone makes it impossible to determine that he is a Dragonewt.


    With my remaining right arm, I picked up the fallen sword and immediately ced it on the neck of a very confused Belga.


    Dont move. I can cut you now.


    Belga, listening to my advice, looked me straight in the eye. Apparently, he realized that it was not a lie. He hade to that conclusion in light of what had already happened to her.


    Ive lost.


    Yes.


    .. I see.


    The bell sounded to end the match.


    The sound of the bells echoing in my stomach rushed through my body, and the world I was supposed to be seeing began to shimmer. The cheers of the ground sounded terribly distant. It was if water had been poured in my ears.


    Whys this?


    Oh Ive lost too much blood.


    It was a very reckless thing to do. I wonder if my arm can be reattatched?


    Anyway, Ill have to try my best at healing magic, but that level of magic may be too high for me.


    Im so tired of this.


    My consciousness cut off there, and my vision went dark.


    TN: Again, sorry for the confusion with Belga. Previous chapters should be fixed.

 Volume 3 - Ch 18

    A forced loss of consciousness is a bit scary.


    Its not pleasant like sleep, but rather you feel as though you are being swallowed up by the darkness and your body is melting away. There is no way to know where you are or what state you are in.


    What is that? Its warm


    A soft warmth, almost like grains of light, wrapped around my body.


    It was particrly strong around my left arm. Almost hot.


    It was sofortable that I would have believed it if I was told that it was the Goddess who was pulling my body up out of the darkness.


    .. I should be able to get up soon.


    Im not sure what to do. It feels simr to trying to force a dream to end the moment you realize that its a dream. Im struggling to open my eyes.


    After several failed attempts, however, I finally manage to get them open.


    Oh. What about here?


    Could the first figure in my hazy vision be the Goddess?


    With a faint outline in my mind, I took their hands to thank them.


    .. Oh. Youre awake. Im a little embarrassed.


    I can tell by the wrinkled voice and face that theyre not young. His voice, which has turned white with age, looks familiar, but he is far from a Goddess. Though, their appearance with a wand fits the image of a wizard perfectly.


    Gyaaaaaaaa!!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    There were two raspy screams.


    Whoa, old Worm! Why are you here? I mean, why are you blushing?


    Whats with the sudden shouting, Seibo? How long are you going to hold my hand? I have no taste for that kind of thing.


    Seibo is the nickname old Worm gave me.


    While I was teaching him myOptical Camougemagic, he was trying to call me, a younger man, Sensei and Master. I had to shut that down, so I told him to call me Seibo.


    However, I dont think that weve be close enough to hold hands as men. I immediately let go of my left hand and looked around, switching my uselessly awakened consciousness back into gear.


    Apparently, this is the first aid room of the arena.


    Oh. thats right. I must have fainted at the end of my fight with Belga.


    Good. You seem to have realized that you are safe. From the looks of it, your arm doesnt look too bad.


    I heard such a voice from behind me as I was sitting up on a bed separated by a white curtain in the first aid room.


    Oh. Oh, by the way, my left arm is in ce. It works fine!


    Hmm? This crystal clear voice sounds familiar too.


    When I forced my head to turn around, I saw a beautiful elf in a grass colored robe. The word bliss is probably the right word to use in this case.


    Hey, Illi-san. What are you doing here?


    In a nutshell, its for your treatment.


    Me, too.


    They said it in unison. To be honest, Im kind of d. I guess Illi-san used spirit magic to heal my wounds, and old Worm used his speciality, light magic. It must have been hard to heal my torn left arm.


    But really, why are you here?


    Well talk about thatter.


    Illi-san didnt answer my question immediately, but spoke softly behind the curtain.


    Its alright now. Both of you.


    The two silhouettes I could see through the curtains moved, and the thin white cloth was pushed open.


    There was Ste-san, who was half crying, and Uran-san, with a look of relief on his face. I can easily imagine that these two were worried about me.


    But


    Im sorry. Im sorry. Im sorry. I never thought this would happen


    It was rare to see her so flustered that hernguage had broken down like this.


    No, dont worry about it. I was just doing what I was asked to do. But I think I might have been the one who got beat up. Hahaha.


    I said it jokingly, but I think I was probably injured worse than Belga.


    Thank you so much. Im so relieved that youre okay, Seiji-san.


    Uran, being the gentleman that he is, politely thanked me.


    This Ste girl. She was so excited before the match, but from the middle of it, she seemed to be on the verge of crying.


    .. Excited?


    Could it be that it was Ste who was shouting, Please beat him up, when I interrupted Belgas fight?


    Hey, Uran! You dont have to say that!


    For some reason, I felt like I was going to vomit blood uncontrobly when I saw her hitting Uran-san. She was hitting him with a vigor that seemed to fit the poka-poka onomatopoeia rather perfectly.


    By the way, what happened with Garib. Did he back off quietly?


    Lets get back to the point. Anyway, we won the game. There are a few points that could be difficult to deal with, but I sincerely hope that they can be resolved peacefully.


    Yeah, thats.


    Stes face is cloudy. Dont tell me he hasnt given up yet?


    He hasnt been seen since the match ended.


    .. What?


    I thought for sure you were going to say something else.


    I tried to find him, but its a little strange. Its almost like he just disappeared.


    Uran-san is twisting his neck. Hmm Im sure hes worried about finding out. It would be troublesome if he were to be used of many thingster on. Would it be too much to assume that he honestly and quietly stepped down because he lost?


    Well, the match is over, and I dont think theyll take any devious action.


    Thats right. If anything else happens, I think Ill go on rant next time.


    Im wondering what the content of Stes rant will be, but I guess the matter is settled for now.


    Well then, Seiji-san. Ill be ready to serve you a huge feast tonight, so pleasee by Bellyful vors.


    Uran-san smiled brightly. I guess the best way to thank someone is to have them eat a full meal of your food.


    Ive regained consciousness and the wounds on my body have healed, but the blood I shed has not returned. I definitely feel like stuffing my stomach with meat the size of my head.


    Ill take care of it.


    Uran smiled confidently. I think Im going to fall in love with him


    After seeing them off, I got up from the bed, feeling satisfied that my work was done.


    So I guess Ill be leaving soon. I have to fix my armor.


    My eaten left arm is back to normal, but my armor is not so good. I have to go to a store to get it repaired or it will look super awkard.


    Why dont you go ask again why I was here?


    Illi-san asked us.


    Thank you so much for treating my injuries. I was wondering if it would bother you if I asked you an in-depth question.


    No, no, I was just doing what was natural. But I see. So youre saying that Seiji-san isnt interested in me.


    What?


    What are you talking about, Illi-chan! Im very interested in you! I want to know everything about you, your hobbies, your eating habits, your physical data, your schedule, even the number of spirits you have contracted. No, I already know about half of it.


    Shut up, please. Or rather, Worm, you and I need to have a talkter.


    .. Why did you say that, old Worm


    No, its not that Im not interested either Well, what are you doing here old Worm?


    Im just kidding when I say that Ill go to wherever she is I just saw that a familiar face was participating in a match, and he ended up being badly injured. The first-aid staff in the arena couldnt help him, so I rushed over.


    Its hard to tell if hes serious or not, but Im d he was here.


    I was the one who started the healing process first, but without Worm-sans magic, I would have had a hard time rejoining your arm.


    That being said, old WormsLight Magicskill has reached Lv. 3.


    Seiji-san. If you dont mind, would you follow me?


    Illi walked away quietly. Was the reason she was in the arena something that she doesnt want people to hear about.


    As I hesitated to decide what to do, I saw old Worm follow without hesitation.


    Old Worm What are you doing?


    Illi-san seemed to ask in a really cold tone, but the person in question seems rather happy about it.


    Hmm? I thought you said you wanted to talk to meter.


    That was incredible, old Worm. Seriously, I respect you.


    As expected though, Illi-san began to show signs of fatigue. She let out a small sign at the same time.


    Seiji. Im sorry to have to go around. There is actually someone who wants to talk to you. Would you pleasee with me?


    She was being quite direct. Old Worm must have seriously disrupted her pace. There are only a few people that Illi-san would be afraid of. I was tempted to go straight home, but I was also indebted to her for her treatment.


    I can at least listen to what she has to say.


    Can Ie too?


    .. do whatever you want.


    We left the first aid room and walked down the gently curving corridors of the outer edge of the arena.


    We stepped into the area where soldiers were stationed and it was off-limits. After a white, Illi stopped in front of the gorgeous doors of the structure.


    Here we are.


    When the door was slowly pushed open, a man was standing in the room. His upside-down auburn hair covered his face as it connected with his beard. He has a great mane with stern parts in the center like a lion.


    Ill never forget his appearance.


    Oh, King!


    Its been a while, hasnt it? Seiji.


    The one looking at us is Hardin Tuo Bd. He is the current King of the Kingdom of Rishayil.


    He remembered my name and face from the rescue of Marita, his niece, in Merveille.


    If you are in the capital, why didnt youe to the pce to show your face? And is that old Worm over there? You look good as always.


    Hey. does the king know old Worm?


    Hardin-sama sometimes goes to inspect the magicboratory by himself. I heard that he has long been acquainted with Worm-san, who is an excellent technician for making magi tools.


    Illi-san read face and answered my question.


    Its been a long time. Im d to see youre doing well, King.


    Hahaha! Locking yourself up in ab isnt good for your old body.


    Thats right. Sometimes I stretch my wings like this. Im surprised to learn that Seibo was acquainted with the King. I think Id better leave at this point.


    As expected, when dealing with a king, even old Worm seems to have somemon sense.


    I dont mind. But I didnt know that old Worm was also acquainted with Seiji. Seibo hmm?


    The king rubbed his goatee as if he was thinking about something.


    Did Illi know about this?


    Yes.


    Ah Apparently Illi hadnt really reported to the king that I wasing to the capital.


    Well, thats alright. Its probably because I recruited Seibo a little too aggressively.


    Oh, a humble response. I mean, the king called me Seibo, too. Lets not talk about that.


    The person that Illi-san mentioned that she wanted me to meet would definitely be the King.


    Uh, did the King want to talk to me?


    No need to be so formal. You can speak normally.


    You mean, like


    You seem to be doing alright. That was a great fight you just had. Its been a long time since Ive seen a fight as heated as that one. I suppose it would be. foolish to ask what you did at the end.


    The end? What is he talking about? I wonder if hes trying to solicit me to join his subordinates again.


    Dont be so rmed. I just wanted to pay mypliments. I told you that if you wanted to serve me, you could always knock on the gate of the pce. Im not going to tell you the same thing twice.


    .. I guess this attitude was a bit rude after I was treated by Illi.


    Um, thank you very much. But why is the King here?


    Id guess that the king has actual work to do.


    This is a spectator room reserved for Hardin-sama. Ive heard that you need to visit ces like this to find talented people. I think hes just here to have fun though.


    Dont say that, Illi.


    It will be a mixed bag, but there will definitely be skilled people.


    But Im not going to be nave enough to believe in the coincidence that you just happened to be at my match.


    Would you believe me if I told you I came in from the royal pce to watch the match?


    If you tell such lies in front of Illi-san, shell see right through you.


    Haha. Its the usual. Its true that I didnte here to watch the match in the first ce. In fact, I received a somewhat interesting document the other day.


    The king took out a document, which was a rolled up tube of paper.


    The content is this


    Lich Xiao, Lord of Toggle, who wishes to befriend the King of Rayshil


    Ive seen some very simple love letters. There was nothing specific in it. At first, I thought it was a bad joke, but it seems the signature is genuine.


    Lich Xiao is possibly the brother of those two. What are they thinking, sending a letter to the king of neighboring country out of the blue.


    I was a little curious. I had a few questions I wanted to ask the prisoners who were transferred to this arena, and thats why I came.


    Thats Rei and Ren. I guess its know that those two are rted to the Lord of Toggle..


    Were a little behind schedule, but we should be able to bring them here shortly.


    As soon as the king said that, there was a knock on the door. The two people were brought in  the younger brother was looking around the room carefree, while the older sister was still scowling.


    The king began to question them with a look full of intimidation. The air was so heavy I was worried Id crack open in a few seconds.


    What kind of person is the current lord, Lich Xiao?


    What is the treu meaning of this letter?


    If there is any lies, he will be able to detect it, because Illi-san is standing next to him, watching the two. So this is why theyre here.


    After a while, the interrogation finally seemed to end.


    You didnt have me much useful information. And I dont even feel like youre lying to me.


    As for Lich Xiaos character, he was a prodigal son, and I they dont know the true meaning of the letter.


    If thats how Illi-san felt, then i guess they really dont know anything. They were separated from their homnd at an early age, so its not surprising.


    Then theres no need for us to force you to move.


    I guess he didnt expect much to begin with. The King didnt seem to be disappointed.


    But its a little curious isnt it?


    Do you care about.?


    Oh, thats. gone.


    Not really, I have no intention of going to the Suven Empire at the moment.


    You have never said anything of the sort. But if you are going to the Togolese region on your journey, as an acquaintance I will be d to help you with some money. I look forward to hearing your tales.


    The King has made a move. Is this what he wanted all along?


    No, Im not even familiar with the geography of the other side.


    You mean you need apanion who knows the ce? If thats the case


    Ill go!


    What? Who?


    The one who raised her voice  Rei.


    Lich nii-san that guy.. Please let mee with you.


    I think this is the first time Rei has asked me for anything. Then I know how I will respond.


    Yeah I dont think thats possible

 Volume 3 - Ch 19

    It hurts, it hurts. My eyes hurt.


    I hadnt realized that clearly refusing someones offer would have such a positive effect on msy eyesight.


    Dont stare so hard. Its impossible, of course.


    Rei, whose apaniment I refused, gaze at me with piercing eyes. I think theres a hole in me now.


    What the hell?


    Theres no such thing as too many reasons.


    In the first ce, I have no intention of going to the Suven Empire now. Its none of my business what Lim and the others are up to. Im not going to go with them.


    And the fact that Rei is a prisoner. I hope that she will serve her time maturely.


    After all, how many lives would we need if we so easily trusted our former enemies? Im not sure why I should have to constantly watch my back to travel with her.


    As I went on and on with my reasons, Rei fellpletely silent.


    .. Did I do something a little bad?


    Youre free to go or not. I wont force you to go. But if its necessary, Ill make it possible for you to release the girl.


    King. are you serious?


    Whats going on here? Is he thinking of seeing how Toggles Lord would react? She is his sister, after all.


    Um, Im also.


    Rens thin voice echoed in vain, and Ili-san took over the flow of the conversation.


    You said you dont trust her, but dont you already have a trusting rtionship with that woman, Seiji-san?


    Yeah, which part is?


    How can I trust or rely on someone who wont even let me call them by name?


    Its not easy to intervene in a match to save a life in danger.


    Oh, that was. something


    Illi smiles bewitchingly and lightly caresses my cheek.


    Its good. Very.


    Her jade-green eyes are piercing right through my heart. What should I do? I think Im going to feel really weird. Or rather, it feels really good. And Old Worms eyes are super scary.


    You also helped Seiji during the match, didnt you?


    .. Were you watching?


    Even though it was hidden behind the mes of the explosion, she was able to witness me being pushed away by her magic.


    That was just paying back a debt.


    The target shifts to Rei, but she doesnt lose her nonchnt response.


    I see. Im not sure if its because Im an elf, but I dont feel any ill will toward Seiji-san from you. If anything


    .. Hey, elf nee-chan


    Yes? How may I help you?


    There used to be an elven vige in the woods near my hometown, but those people basically never came out of the woods. Why are you here? I dont like your attitude that you can see into other peoples hearts like that.


    Im sorry youre upset. Its not that elves can read other peoples minds. You can read other peoples emotions through their words and gestures, cant you? Elves are just a little more sensitive to those things.


    What is the scary atmosphere?


    Rei is unfriendly by default, but Illi is kind of scary even though shes smiling.


    I ran away from the elf vige for the simple reason that I was bored.


    Hmm. Youre a curious elf. It looks like the king likes you alot.


    Well? I dont know. Im sure thats a part of me thats fascinated by Hardin-sama.


    Huh?


    Foo. oh, oh, oh!(TL: These are dramatic noises of pain made by Old Worm)


    I feel like Illi just made a really important statement, but her expression is still the same. Though, Old Worm is now looking rather depressed. And the King is just smiling in a somewhat amused way.


    I just want to go back to the inn and have some food. Really, thats all I want.


    Ugh. Im finally free.


    Why did Rei go at Illi like that?


    In the end, we ended up talking about not nning to move from Kings Landing right now, but it took way too much time.


    No. The hungrier I get, the better tonights feast will be


    Wait


    As soon as I left the arena, I was stopped, this time by a wild womans voice.


    No. I know. I can easily imagine who they are. If I were in their shoes, I would not let me go until i heard what they had to say.


    But hey, Im tired. Maybe Ill repair the armor or something tomorrow.


    Thanks. Ive managed to get my arm back to normal.


    Looks like it.


    Belga nods as he stares at my left arm.


    It looks like I have something to ask.


    Im not good with this kind of silent atmosphere.


    By the way, where did Garib-san go?


    I dont know either. I havent seen him since after the match.


    Seriously where did that guy go? Its not like hes somewhere getting ready for a ckout or anything?


    If you want to talk, Ill listen at my inn. Im already reaching the limits of my hunger. Just dont run amok at the inn, okay?


    I know. Im not going to be that stupid.


    Apparently, hell follow me quietly. If Garib was apanying her, it would be contradicting to take him to the inn, but if its just Belga alone, then I dont think there will be any problems.


    It was strange that were walking side by side like this. We were literally trying to kill each other earlier.


    Passerbys on the street asionally looked at me. They may have been spectators in the arena, but they dont dare toe to talk to me.


    By the way, my mind is in full operation to decide what to do with the skills I took from Belga.


    Name: Seiji Agatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    upation: Adventurer (Rank C)


    Special: Thiefs Divine Eyes


    Skills:


    There were two skills that I sessfully took away from Belga in that match.


    Elder Dragons Outer ScalesandFire Magic


    All ten skill slots have been filled, so the next time I get a new skill, I will have to discard one of them.


    Or rather, Im getting more proficient at Vitality Enhancement. Im not sure what to make of that.


    Hmm, Im upping my swordsmanship a bit? Im d.


    But as for theElder Dragons Outer Shell, its a skill exclusive to Dragonewts, so its something I cant help but have. Im not sure what the point would be in giving it to Rook or Kuroko, who are monsters, and I dont know of any other Dragonewts.


    I dont need much in the way ofFire Magiceither, but I can say that this one is reusable.


    While I was thinking about all of that, we finally arrived at the inn.


    It wont be toote to decide what to do in the end, after we hear what Belga has to say as well.


    Wee home. Seiji-san. Ah.


    Ste-san greeted me warmly when she was my face, but stopped when she recognized Belga next to me.


    She probably cant help but feel a little defensive after all.


    Its okay. Im just going to talk with him. If you could bring me some food, Im sure we can have a rather peaceful dialogue.


    Oh! Yes! Uran did a great job making this today, so please take your time and enjoy it. And Ill be treating you today, so eat as much as you like!


    I understand. Then Ill ask you treat me without reservation today.


    Since the guild will pay for the request, it would be awkward to ask for a separate thank you, but its best not to be shy in these situations.


    With Ste-san on her way to the kitchen, I sat down at an empty seat in the cafeteria.


    Why dont you sit down too? The food here is good.


    Belga pretends to think for a while, but eventually he sits down in front of me.


    Im sorry, but Im not giving you mine, okay? Youll have to ask for your own.


    Now that Im at the peak of my hunger, Im not going to give away even a piece of meat to anyone else.


    Of course. I have enough money.


    With all the food quicklyid out on the table, there was nothing to stop me anymore.


    Whats this, whats this!


    Raw meat? is it raw meat?


    The meat dish, presented on a te in its pink, ravising form, seems raw. The meat seems to have been cut into small pieces and kneaded with chopped onions and herbs. Formed into a circle, it looked like a hamburger, but not cooked. Nestled into the base of the lightly reddish meat was an egg yolk. When the yolk was crushed, a thick liquid seemed to stick to the raw meat, making it even more viscous.


    Take a bite, eat.


    Uhh. oh.


    What is this? Its super good!


    Humans are animals, too. It may be that we instinctively feel pleasure in eating raw meet.


    I cant detect any meat odor at all, just the delicious taste stimting my taste buds along with the rich yellow yolk.


    Its no longer a pleasant feeling. Its not worth swallowing and sending to my stomach.


    I even had an illusion that it would be my flesh and blood.


    Ste-san. This is so good!


    I unconsciously called out to her as she was serving, and she smiled and exined about the food as if she was beingplimented.


    The meat used in that dish is the meat of a monster called the Raging Ox. Well, certain parts of it can be eaten raw, but its not very good for eating raw because its full of sinew.


    Eh. but it had a melt-in-your-mouth texture?


    We carefully remove the sinews and then cut it into small pieces to make it easier to eat. It takes time to prepare the meat, but it tastes very good, ording to Uran.


    So its a gem that took a lot of time and effort. Its really good for my stomach.


    Can I have another of these, please?


    Yes. I understand. Im sure youll be pleased to know that Im not the only one whos had a bad experience. The meat on your te is also Raging Ox, but this part is said to be lightly cooked so that the fat bes sweet and wraps around the entire meat. Drizzle some gravy made from the meat juice


    Zudon! (TL: No clue)


    I thrust my fork into the meat, almost onomatopoeic.


    Im in the middle of an exnation, but its an emergency.


    What are you doing? I told you, didnt I? I asked you to take care of yourself


    .. I want the same thing as him.


    Ste, who was observing the exchange between me and Belga, let out a giggle.


    It must have been strange to be see someone having such a childish fight with someone who they previously fought to the death with. (TL: Belga tried to steal some I believe)


    Yes, Ill get it right away. I thought Belga-san was a scarier person but. youre a surprisingly good eater.


    With those words, she left.


    A gourmet, right?


    I wonder if he should be described using such a cute word. He bit my left arm off during a match after all.


    The sumptuous feast, consisting of mostly meat dishes, continued, and Belga, who had devoured as much food as I had, even started drinking.


    Should you be drinking that much? Are you okay?


    No problem. More importantly, Id like to talk about something serious soon.


    Thats fine. I have a full stomach.


    Listening to Belgas voice, I tipped my ss full of wine made from fermented grapes, a specialty of the region,


    By the way, I never get drunk thanks to my resistance skills.


    Sweet. Delicious. And great with meat.


    What have you done to me?


    .. Thats a straightforward question.


    Well, I wonder. I dont see the need to answer honestly.


    Then let me change the question. Can you undo my powers? If I had to guess, Id say you can interfere with your opponents abilities.


    When you can no longer use your scales or fire magic, its natural to suspect something is wrong. The only possible cause, of course, is me.


    Temporarily blocks the opponents ability. Disables the ability. There are many possibilities, arent there?


    .. Im not going to ask you how you did it. I dont even think you would tell me honestly. I just want to know if you can undo it.


    I see.


    The skillElder Dragons Outer Scalescannot be effectively used. Its worth reusing fire magic, but its not a problem to return it.


    But what about a straightforward return?


    I understand that I interrupted the fight and thats what caused it to heat up. But Belga was also at fault for trying to kill Rei in the first ce. After that, the fight to the death was mutual, so theres no point in arguing about who was at fault.


    Im not going to say that my left arm hurts now either.


    So there is no need to think positively about making restitution, because the fault is both of ours.


    I dont think I need to answer about that either.


    Well, of course.


    Belga, who had downed the highly concentrated spirits in one gulp, fell silent as he stared into the void.


    .. Why were you hired by Garib?


    Why would a Dragonewt with such great strength be working for a merchant?


    Ive only recently be acquainted with Garib. Originally, I was traveling with a certain someone. We got separated.


    Is that person also a. Dragonewt?


    Yes, she was. I was having a hard time finding her when I met Garib. In exchange for helping me find her, we would work together.


    Oh so thats why he was asking Garib if there was any new information at that time.


    No wonder he didnt have the attitude of a hired-gun. They were working together.


    You havent found her yet, have you?


    Im pretty sure they were here in Rayshil. I dont know where they went though.


    My impression of him is quite different from the my initial one. He seems to be quite the hard worker.


    Is it okay if I ask her name?


    Belga is the first Dragonewt Ive met though, so I wont know anything.


    Shania. Shania ze.


    Hmm, Ill keep that in mind, just in case.


    After that, several pieces of information spilled out of Belgas mouth about this Shania person.


    Apparently, this person. It seems that she was quite selfish, or rather, free-spirited, and gave Belga a hard time.


    Totally, I stop focusing after a whilke.


    Shes drinking more and more, and it looks like shes starting to get drunk.


    What was your purpose in traveling with this Shania person?


    Not answering the question immediately, Belga reached for the liquor bottle again.


    .. Ive answered most of your questions. Now its your turn.


    With a thud, a leather bag was ced on the table, its metallic sound echoing with a jingle.


    Perhaps its money thats inside. The sound of tinum, gold, silver, and copper coins rubbing against each other is slightly different, but unfortunately I dont have the skill to tell the amount without checking the contents.


    What is this?


    Its all the money I have on me. If its not enough, I promise to pay leter.


    I know what shes trying to do. Hes trying to get me to give back his power- his skills  in exchange for all of his money. I havent even specified if they can be given back or not yet.


    After all this time, I feel like I could have made a lot of money if I was a very bad person.


    Honestly, Im not that hard up for money.


    I really want it. I want it all. You can never have too much money.


    But I think there is something different about epting money in exchange for the return of skills. If you are going to have even the slightest involvement with my skills, I need to find out who you are.


    Well Im sorry. Merchants like Garib seem to be all about money. Forgive me if I offended you.


    The leather bag containing the coins is withdrawn. If youve been working with merchants for a while its not hard to see how you might havee to that conclusion.


    Belga picked up the few remaining bottles of liquor and poured them down his throat in one go.


    Thank you for your patience.


    Ste was very capable of bringing me a refill just as the bottle was empty, but even she could make a mistake.


    There.


    I caught my foot on a luggage bag on the floor.


    The ratherrge bag is not mine. Then there is only one owner.


    Something gurgled out of the fallen bag.


    Sorry, sorry.


    .. What? Huh?


    Hold on.


    The object that Ste picked up and handed over to its owner, Belga.


    It has a faint glow to it, giving warmth to the luster of the silvery white, as clear as fresh snow. The color tone can only be described as simply white, yet it is so beautiful that the eye is naturally attracted to it.


    It looks like a giant fang, but its features match those of the legendary metal described in a book I read in the library of Merveille.


    It was in the book with beautiful illustrations. not even sure if it was a mineral.


    Whats that?


    I managed to get my words out, suppressing a voice that was almost trembling.


    This is like a good luck charm. I brought it with me when I left my vige. In the past, dragons with great power would fade into bones after death. But in very rare cases, their traits seem to change.


    Belga quietly ced the object in his hand on the table.


    A piece of bone is surrounded by this pale light. We call it phosphorite, for it will never decay and will shine forever.


    Dragon bones that never decay. It certainly seems to work well as a talisman.


    This is the hardest part of the fang. You cant do this!


    Apparently, he noticed the gleeful look in my eyes, like a child who has found a treasure.


    I think its important to find out who people are. But I think there are things that are more important.


    Oh, it hurts. My left arm hurts a lot. Its kind of hard to move. What if it hinders me from fighting in the future? It would be very helpful if I had some kind of good luck charm


    Am I going to say my left arm hurts now? Did someone say something like that?


    Whats with your eyes? Dont stare so hard.


    Kill with your eyes. Kill with your eyes.


    I said it twice because its important.


    A distressed Belga dropped the contents of the new bottle of liquor into his stomach in an instant, perhaps to make up his mind.


    Guh No, but. understood.


    The phosphorus dragon crystal rolled over to me. It was slightly warm to the touch.


    Instead of that please power, Shania-sama


    With that, Belga sank down.


    It seems that his drinking has exceeded his tolerance. I never said a word about returning the skill if you give me the thing.


    Well I think Ive learned a little bit about the humanity of the Dragonewt thats being crushed in front of me from the exchanges so far. Shes not the type to sneak around behind the scenes.


    .. I hope youre back to normal when you wake up.


    I got up from my seat and turned to walk to the cavalry barn. I told Ste I was going to check on Rook.


    Theres something I want to try once.


    There is a ratherrge space in front of the cavalry barn, which is convenient for sword training.


    Even if there is a strange scream, they will think it is just a cavalry beast making noise.


    So.


    Inhale deeply and slowly.


    Imagine. Transform every cell in your body.


    Your skin will be hard dragon scales. With ws that are sharp and long, and teeth that can bite through steel.


    Oraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!(TL: There were more in the trantion)


    Still nothing, huh?


    As a human, I dont seem to be able to handle this skill. I knew it, but I really wanted to do it, so I had no choice.


    However, it would be too embarrassing if someone saw me at such a scene.


    I was right to choose a secluded ce in the middle of the night. Rook!


    From behind the wall of the cavalry barn, Rook is quietly watching me.


    Kuu


    Stop it! Dont give me that cold stare like youre looking at something pitiful.


    As I writhe in agony, I hear the sound of wind howling from above.


    Is this.?


    After a while, arge raven-like demon wrapped in ck feathers swooped down to my shoulder.


    Kua?


    What? Did you just hear what I said too? Dont be like that. So, youre back again, this time much earlier, whats wrong?


    Quah! Gah, quah!


    Is that true?


    Quah!


    Im not doubting you. Just


    What should I do, I guess.


    ording to the information that Kuroko brought back, Lim has left the city of Grania.


    Destination  the Toggle region.


    Do you want to go to. that way at this time?


    Gah! Quah!


    Hmm? Well, I guess Im a little overprotective. But


    If I meditate, I can remember clearly. The image of the girl who promised to have another adventure with me.


    Its rather fun to have someone to worry about isnt it?

 Volume 3 - Ch 20

    A day in the second week of August.


    How about this? Dont you think it looks good on me?


    .. You know, that kind of thing should be only be done by women.


    You want me to evaluate your newly purchased clothes, and I let out my honest opinion as I watch Rens carefree figure twirl in front of me.


    The long garment, which covered his body to just above the knees, had exotic embroidery on the cor and chest. When the pants are included, it gives the impression of a dark blue ceremonial dress, and when worn by the well=-dressed Ren, it looks like the formal attire of an exotic prince. A long shawl is draped over his shoulders, and I must say that the elegant orange color looks like a blessing from nature.


    But will it survive the journey?


    Ill be fine. Its easier to move around than it looks, and I hear its made of strong thread. And Im wearing leather armor underneath.


    Okay then, but that shawl? Whatever it is, do you need it?


    This is. here.


    Ren wrapped the shawl from his shoulders to around his face and dexterously spun it around. In a matter of seconds, his face waspletely hidden.


    I think I saw people riding camels in the desert wearing these.


    I dont think well need it in this country, but if were going to the Suven Empire, we might need it, right?


    Well, maybe so.


    In the end, I decided to go to the Suven Empire.


    Kuroko has called me overprotective, stupid, a pre-sexual offender, and many other abusive words.


    Im willing to admit that Im a little overprotective, but its not all just because Im worried about Lim.


    How can I pass up an opportunity to make connections with the king of a country?


    Later that day, I knocked on the gates of the royal pce and asked about the release of the twins, Rei and Ren. This is my first time in the country, so it would definitely be helpful to have someone who knows thend.


    As for worrying about being stabbed in the back, I think Ill take Illys word for it for now. Of course, Im not going to let myself get toofortable.


    I was visiting rather soon after I had refused, but apparently the king was not so small-minded as to be disturbed by my sudden change of heart, and arrangements were quickly made for them to be released.


    And as he had said, he tried to offer me a sum of money as a road bank, which I politely refused. They described it as an upfront investment, and Im too scared to ept that. Im honestly happy that theyre buying into who I am, but I dont want to find myself in a situation where I cant say no to them.


    However, since we couldnt take the twins on a trip in prison clothes, we were given enough money to equip them and pay for their lodging.


    And so, we are now in the process of getting equipment for both of them. Ive already repaired my armor.


    Lets get back to the story.


    .. though only a few people know what we look like.


    They need it to hide their face just in case.


    They were doing their job as part of a special task force, but if its found that they failed in their mission and came back as traitors, they would be executed. Due to the nature of their work, there are few people who know who they really are, but I guess you can never be too careful.


    That being said. arent you hot in that outfit?


    With the temperature getting higher, Rens clothes seem a bit too hot. If he wears a mask, hell probably copse from the heat.


    Tsk, tsk. Its hotter in Toggle than here, but thats why we need to block the sun. The real danger is prolonged exposure to direct sunlight.


    ..hmm


    Wait, listen! Whats that! Thats a beautiful thing to look at.


    Since Rens story was going to be a long one, I took the phosphorus dragon crystal out of my tool bag and looked at it.


    The dragon bone emits a faint and mysterious light. No, the dragon crystal that has been altered over time is harder than any metal. It is truly a material of extreme rarity and maximum hardness.


    I really love this kind of stuff. I could look at this all day long and never get tired of it. Id rather eat it.


    ..By the way, I did return the skill to Belga.


    He probably doesnt know what happened, as it was returned to her while she was drunk and asleep.


    He felt his strength return after waking up. We parted with the promise that if I ever met someone named Shania, I would tell her about Belga. We havent seen each other since, but I guess I dont need to worry.


    ..By the way, Rei nee-chan is so slow


    Well, they say women take a long time to get ready.


    Ren and I both chuckled.


    By the way, you use two swords in battle, right?


    Yeah, yeah


    On Rens waist sits a pair of twin swords, also freshly purchased. It seems that Rens fighting style was to use the long sword mainly for offense and the short sword for defense.


    Whats wrong?


    No, I was just wondering what its like to duel-wield


    This trip is not an urgent one. Im not just worried about Lim  Im also going just to see what another country is like. I think itll be okay to take an asional detour.


    Hmm. I dont know. I basically use my dagger as a shield, but in some cases I find it useful to be able to attack with my dagger, which is more maneuverable. Its not as good a defense as a real shield, though.


    What bout equipping two long swords?


    I thought about it at first, too. Because thats more


    Cool


    Our voices ovepped and our gazes met. It feels as if a strange friendship has been born.


    But you know. In fact, its hard to use two long swords


    What do you mean?


    The advantage of having two swords is that you have more moves. You can attack with a dagger, and you can attack with more than a shield. However, if you use both swords as your main attack weapons, the weight of the longswords will tired you out quickly unless you have lot of muscle strength. And even if you can wield them, what will you do if your opponentes at you with arge two-handed sword?


    Well, I could avoid it, or catch it with my sword.


    Yeah. Its fine if youre evading, but if youre defending with a sword, youll have to use the strength of arm to block the power in both of your opponents.


    Then cant you block it with both swords?


    As I said before, the seeling point of duel-wielding swords is the number of moves you can make,. but dont you think its pointless if you have to use both of your swords to block each of your opponents attacks? Moreover, the weight makes it easier to get fatigued.


    .. I see. I didnt think Ren had thought it through like that.


    With a dagger, you can basically just focus on deflecting the trajectory of your opponents attacks, and because its lighter than a shield, its less likely to fatigue.


    Dagger..? No, but.


    Well, thats the general idea.


    When you say?


    I know that your arm strength is not as strong as it looks. Are you really human? If so, one arm is enough to counter most opponents. If you can handle your body in a way that allows you to evade and opponents attack, you can make both swords specialize in attack, and your overall attack power will increase.


    Attack SpecializationExplosive Strength


    .. This guy put my favorite words at the end.


    Thanks to his physical skills and enhancements, his evasion abilities have been increased.


    I think Ill consider it moving forward


    Why are you so bright-eyed?


    The one who was now approaching, dragging me out of my fantasy, was the princess who had taken so long to get ready.


    Never mind that. So, have you decided on your equipment


    I turned around and caught sight of Rei in my vision, and my eyes went rigid.


    Well. that.


    What? Ive got everything within the allotted amount, remember?


    Reis outfit was something that I hadnt seen since I came to this world.


    Looking up from the feet, the first part of the foot is a pair of footwear and the soft and fluffy light purple fabric that is integrated with the footwear wraps around her knees.


    She seems to be wearing ck tights from her thighs to her waist. The upper half of her body is designed like a yukata, and is made of the same soft material that wraps around her knees. The length is about halfway up her thighs.


    Shoulders and arms are exposed, but the area around the forearms is protected by gloves.


    A beautiful pale orange obi is wrapped around her slightly higher than her waist, giving her a somewhat Japanese impression, but it is not exactly a kimono. The fact that her hair is tied up at the back probably adds to the Japanese look.


    What are you staring at?


    Well, Im the younger brother, and I have something to say about my sisters unique sense of style


    Shut up. Im sorry for your unique sense of style.


    I dont have.


    Ren was instantly silenced by his sister with a single re.


    I know you think its a strange outfit, but its also very functional. The light purple fabric is made from thervae of the purple moth, so its shockproof and durable, and it even has a temperature control function to keep the inside of the clothes at the right temperature. This belt is also made from yellow cotton and protects the abdominal organs well.


    Its certainly more function than I expected, which surprise me, but Im keeping my mouth shut for a different reason.


    Unique sense of.?


    No, this is very good stuff.


    The imbnce with the Japanese atmosphere is exquisite.


    I mean, I think it looks good on you normally. Its good. Very good.


    Good job!


    What? I dont need you to tell me how good I look. Im the one who chose it.


    He turned his back and walked away.


    .. Im also going to look at the. weapons, so wait a bit longer.


    With that, I pushed my way towards the weapon section.


    After waiting for a while


    TL: I cant make any sense of these next 6 lines. Im assuming Seiji went to go ask about making a weapon out of the dragon crystal, but honestly, I cant tell.


    Thats weird!


    Whats going on?


    I responded to Rens muttering, and listened as I looked at the phosphorus dragon crystal.


    No, Rei told me to use this for a weapon, so I thought Id be back soon.


    You were gone for quite a while


    Did I get lost at thest minute? Its possible.


    By the way, why did you suddenly decide to go to the Suven Empire? You said you werent going there right now Stop looking at that fang!


    I have no choice but to put the phosphorus dragon crystal away in my tool bag.


    No, I really dont have a big reason for it.


    Maybe that cute little beastgirl had something to do with it?


    .. This guy scares the hell out of me. He seems so aloof but is strangely sharp sometimes.


    Well, maybe thats part of the reason.


    .. I see.


    He smirks at me.


    What the hell?


    Oh, Rei nee-chan, have you decided on a weapon too?


    She must havee back from the weapons corner, and shes carrying a strangely shaped whip.


    Ill take this.


    The whip, which has a thicker-than-usual handle and presumably a built in winding mechanism,, has a number of small des visible where it extends and retracts.


    .. a dewhip?


    Yes. If you do this


    Rei moved her hand slightly, and the whip shaped de whip became a single sword with a series of matallic clicks.


    The whip is at a disadvantage when approached, but I can at least defend myself with this. Well, Ill rip anything to shreds before that happens.


    .. she doesnt sound like shes joking.


    Well, I guess youll just have to settle for that whip and some clothes.


    Since Ive decided to be the one to manage the money, its up to me to make the final purchase of equipment.


    I walked to the back of spacious store and approached the shopkeeper.


    Excuse me, Id like to purchase the equipment this girl has on.


    The shopkeeper turns around and gives Rei a strange look.


    Hello! Whats wrong with you? You look so unhappy. I was just humming along in the weapons section


    Doss.


    Sorry about her. I was going to buy this too.


    Every time.


    What Rei at the ounting table was a small throwing knife. It looked like a set of three dull knives, but only one of them was painted ck.


    I mean, what are you doing?


    I have some talent for throwing, so its not a waste of money.


    Thats not the point!


    Please dont cause problems to prove if something is worth it or not.


    We managed to make the purchase without any problems, and now everything is ready for our departure.


    Ive already greeted everyone who took care of me in Kings Landing, and Ive stored away emergency rations, water, healing potions, antidotes, and all sorts of other items in my magic tool bag.


    As for Uran-san and Ste-san, they were very enthusiastic about starting their own business in the near future, and Ill be sure to stop by their new store next time Im here.


    Though I feel like Im forgetting something.


    What are you zoning out for?


    While Im deep in thought, Rei, dressed in her new clothes, asks me a question.


    Oh my God, if you walk around the streets in that country, pickpockets will take your whole wallet, wont they?


    No. Its not that bad is it?


    Thats sweet. Its usually - cuck.


    She was walking with her face toward me, and I guess she was preupied her sermon to me. She bumped into a passerby from the front.


    .. Oops! Im sorry about that. Im sorry that I was so rude to a lovely woman like you. Would you ept dinner with me as an apology?


    The man who bumped into her suddenly tried to hold Reis hand, and she didnt bother to hide her rejection.


    Dont touch me.


    In response, the man only bowed and said he was sorry, breaking into a smile.


    My apologies. It was just too tempting to go for. Have a nice trip.


    Oh, I remember


    The mans demeanor resembled someone I knew, and I could finally remember that perverted man.


    Garib-san, whats going on?


    After all, its been a few days since then, and I still havent heard anything. When someone disappears without saying a word, it bothers me. But, when I looked into the face of the man who was walking away, it seemed like he was apletely different person.


    Hmm. something like.


    Whats up?


    Oh, my eyes are a little blurry. Maybe Im just tired.


    Hey, hey, hey, were leaving now, are you okay?


    Ren muttered uneasily, but as soon as I blinked a few times, my vision cleared up.


    Dont worry, its just that. Rei should walk carefully in front of you.


    Shut up. Dont call me by my name so lightly.


    Conditions for release, part 1: Both released persons shall make every effort to establish at least the necessary personal rtionships to apany me.


    There are a few conditions that I was allowed to offer when I released them, and this was one of them.


    Calling someones name is the least I can do, right? Rei and Ren. its going to be a while, so Ill be counting on you.


    Im totally fine with that. Im just trying to figure out what Im going to call you.


    Ill make an effort. too


    And thus, I left the Capital City with two newpanions


    TN: This chapter was quite difficult to trante. I couldnt tell who was speaking most of the time so these pronouns are my best attempts to figure out who said what based on what was said. In general, I think I got the gist across, but some of it might not be entirely urate.


    Also, Ill be shifting my release day to Friday, which means the first trantion for volume 4 will release on the 20th. Im going back to school soon and I think it will work better with my schedule that way.


    In addition, I feel ratherfortable with picking up another novel. If you have anything you want to see tranted, let me know in thements. Im only interested in tranting Japanese novels, and in order for me to consider it, the previous trantor has to have not released a chapter within thest 30 days at minimum. The longer its been since thest chapter, the better.


    Finally, I just want to thank you all for reading. Honestly, I wasnt expecting anyone to really want to read this seemingly dead novel, and the fact that you guys are interested is arge part of what keeps me motivated to keep doing them, so, once again, thank you for reading.

 Volume 4 - Ch 1

    In Merveille


    Hey, where are you going?


    Weve barely just arrived in town, and youre already so busy.


    Were almost there.


    I walked down the main street of the familiar industrial district of the city without hesitation, not even bothering to reply to the two people following behind me.


    Ive gotten used to the asional passerby looking at the two people behind me. Im sure women will look back if they see a well-dressed man with a nice face walking around in such an outfit.


    The woman would get a lot of attention as well if she were dressed in a simrly nice outfit, but shes only pretty when she isnt talking.


    But it doesnt matter to me now.


    When I turned down an alleyway, speeding pointlessly, and saw the dirty ck chimney poking out amongst a line of buildings, I felt uplifted.


    Whenever I hear the hard sound of metal hitting metal around me, my heart starts thumping, and I start to worry myself that I might be half sick.


    Here it is.


    After bypassing a number of workshops, I reached my destination and stopped in my tracks.


    A building with a roof with a soot colored chimney protruding from it, like the other workshops, and abined store space where the armor created in the workshop is kept.


    Its kind of an old-fashioned workshop, I think it would be better to set up a more magnificent one, but


    ..Ren, shut up for a minute.


    What?


    I shot my words at the male, Ren. He seemed a bit surprised by my unusually cold voice, but anyone whoins about the workshop of someone I heartily respect will not be forgiven by me, no matter who they are.


    Whats going on? Come on Rei nee-chan, say something.


    Rei doesnt agree with her brothers words.


    I rather like these old workshops, dont you? A workshop that has been used for a long timer will be able to produce more fine and detailed work.


    She cut him off.


    Yeah, yeah, sorry about that. It was rash of me to judge it by its appearance.


    Twin sister and brother  Rei and Ren Xiao. Even though they are twins, it is more rare for them to agree with each other than not.


    But I know. you know. Rei!


    What. what are you doing with your hand?


    Rei stared at my outstretched hand with a curious expression. I smiled and asked for a handshake, but my palm was brushed away by her with a questioning look on her face.


    .. I had lost myself in the joy of our agreement, but I just remembered that Rei is not the type who likes this kind of familiarity.


    Furthermore, due to their position, it would be very difficult for them to travel on good terms with someone who was their enemy  and the person who captured them,


    She doesnt have any ill feelings towards, but she doesnt seem to have any intention of changing his position towards me as a travelpanion.


    Even for a light joke like the one I just made, she hates me enough to get somewhat red-faced and angry.


    Oh, well. Im sure this will change as we continue our journey.


    Well! Lets get ourselves together and take a step into the dream-filled workshop now, shall we?


    When I pushed open the door, a unique smell stimted my nostrils.


    Its not just the smell of iron, but the harmony of smells emitted when various metals and monster materials are heated. Its not a bad thing,


    The walls are decorated with weapons such as swords, axes, spears and hammers. As always, the art of creating such beautiful items is something I honestly admire.


    Thats right. Ill be a cksmith.


    ..No, I dont mean right now. its just that when Im old enough to travel around the world, I think it would be exciting to reorganize my skills, get some cksmithing ones, and build armor and weapons the way I like them.


    Why are you in such a daze?


    Oh, no. Im not.


    Rei pulled me out of my fantasy world, and as I looked around the room again, I cant see the person for whom I am looking. Is he in the workshop in the back?


    Im sorry to interrupt your work, but I have no choice but to ring the doorbell on the counter table once.


    No reply.


    Second time.


    Still no reply.


    Third time


    Shut up! I could hear it the first time!


    My body sizzled. I missed it. This feeling.


    Zig emerged from the workshop at the back of the room, a dwarf with a magnificent beard that obscured the outline of his face. He was short in stature, but his muscr body was well-trained for hammering metal. His shaggy ck hair reached almost to his waist, and his brown eyes were sharp as he looked at us.


    Holding a hammer and wearing this special apron is his style.


    Zig Saruman.


    That is this dwarfs name.


    Hey may look like a stern, stubborn old man, but his cksmithing skills are top-notch. His cksmithing skills have reached Lv. 4.


    And despite the violent tone, the gap between the two is very destructive.


    Oh? Its Seiji, isnt it? You came to greet me and tell me that you were going to Kings Landing, so I thought we wouldnt have to see each other for a while. Youvee back very early. How are you doing, ahh?


    This is what I heard once I converted Zigs words in my brain.


    Since you suddenly said you were going to Kings Landing, I thought I would never see you again. Im d to see you so soon. I was worried about how you were doing, you know.


    Hmm. Its business as usual. You could say that I have urately read the other partys true intentions.


    But what will happen if Zig-san finds out that Im doing this kind of mental conversion? Im sure hell make me dive into a hot furnace.


    Well. So much for having fun, lets get back to the point.


    Got it.


    I took the object from my tool bag and ced it on the table.


    A pale, luminous silver fang  the phosphorus dragon crystal  reflects in his dwarven eyes.


    Hmm? ..Where in the hell did you get this?


    Well, you know. It was given to me by someone.


    Zig asked quietly, lowering his voice.


    Ill take a look at it.


    With a serious look on his face, Zig began to appraise the legendary metal  which was actually a rare form of dragon bone  and traced its surface. He traced the surface and listened carefully to the echoes of light taps with a small mallet.


    ..looks like a fang, but is it from a monster? Its unusually hard.


    Scratching his shaggy hair, his brown eyes gleamed at me.


    I heard its called a phosphorus dragon crystal. This is not a bone, but a fang.


    Hmm. Ive at least dealt with dragon fangs and scales, but this is not the size of something that grows on a small dragon like a scaled or wyvern.


    If you ask me, how big is the dragon itself that can grow such huge fangs? The tusks that Rook, my cavalier, has are only about the size of my fingers.


    Inparison, the size of a phosphorus dragon crystal is as big as an arm.


    I havent heard much about traits changing over the years. Who told you that?


    What. is that what it is?


    Thats what the Dragonewt girl I met in Kings Landing said.


    Muttering uneasily, Jig-sans eyes widen slightly and he shifted his gaze from the Phosphorus Dragon Crystal to me.


    A Dragonewt? Youve met a member of a very unusual race. Then its not too reliable is it?


    What do you mean?


    It is said that they are the descendants of as wise dragon that burned down the evil demon tribe during the great demon war of the past. Im not sure if thats true or not because its so long ago, but its certainly a race that has a lot to do with dragons. Im sure they have more knowledge than us..


    Zig, who had been continuing his words while looking at the crystal again,ughed in amusement.


    So, you brought this all the way to me. What do you want me to do with it? Huh?


    You know what I want.


    . But, I can feel that Zig is waiting for an answer.


    Perhaps being confronted with a rare material shook his underlying feelings as a cksmith.


    In other words, how good can I make something out of this with my skills?


    Of course, theres only one answer, right?


    I want you to make me another sword with this crystal.


    The old cksmith arched his eyes and nodded his head in a clear reply.


    Alright. By the way


    At the same time, he nced at the sword I have on my hip.


    Red Noir  a gem created by Zig from the horn of a mutated Blood Ogre. (TL: No idea what to call the sword based on the MTL, so Red Noir it is.)


    This magical sword is a bit scary, as its sharpness increases every time the user ys a member of the same species.


    How is the sword I made for you before? I dont suppose youd want a new one, would you?


    Its not broken!


    Its not like I can just pop it out of its sheath.


    I have a record of once shattering the sword given to me as a parting gift, so Ill deny it just in case.


    Then what are you going to do? Are you going to keep one of them as a backup?


    Is it wrong to use both of them.?


    Oh? Do you mean duel wielding, by any chance?


    Yes. But Im a little nervous because it might be difficult to handle What do you think?


    Zig-san nailed me with that question.


    I dont know anything about that!


    Sorry, Im sorry.


    Thats right this is not something I should be asking Zig-san, the cksmith.


    Were cksmiths! Im only going to hammer out what you order with all my heart and soul. And you already know what you can do. Dont make me say it.


    Yes. Decision made.


    Im going to try duel-wielding.


    I wont regret it.


    I quickly approached Zig to discuss the design of the sword.


    You know what? If its possible, you can use. like this, and. here


    Oh, thats no problem with a little work. It looks pretty interesting.


    The dwarf, in a good mood from the side, tries to walk towards the workshop, shaking his shoulders.


    Follow me. As a reward for bringing in such a rare material, I will now forge you the sword you desire.


    Dont tell me youre going to let me visit your workshop!


    Unable to hide my excitement at my first visit to the workshop, I followed closely behind Zig-san.


    Wait, what are we supposed to do? Can we just go wander around somewhere random?


    .. Im sorry. Ipletely forgot about the twins.


    Zig turned around at Rens question and rubbed his beard a few times as he observed their faces.


    Well, I havent seen those two in the back. Are they Seijis fellow adventurers?


    Im not an adventurer, but more like a travelingpanion.


    You look just like her!


    My impression of the twins is the same as my initial one.


    If youre not busy, it would be great if you could guard our store. Were a small store, we dont have many products, and we dont get many customers.


    Watching the store, huh? Well, I dont have anything else to do, so I dont mind.


    Sorry. Can I ask Rei to stay a while too?


    I asked her nicely.


    Why should I have to do that? Why do I have to go along with you to create your weapons?


    Thats the reaction I was expecting. I knew this would happen.


    Its nice, isnt it? Its a great way to get more customers. Im sure youll be able to find something that works for you. Hahahaha!


    Laughing wildly, the dwarf delivers a quick and embarrassing line.


    But wait.


    No, no, no, Zig should pay us for store keeping then.


    Id appreciate it if you wouldnt dump it back on me so carelessly.


    Hmm. I dont mind.


    ..Huh? Thats a rather strange reply for Rei, isnt it? She doesnt normally agree to things so easily. No way!


    Could it be


    The reason for her strange attitude is probably because Zig-san praised her as a good-looking girl earlier.


    Geez.. Ill admit that Zig is attractive. Im not sure if Id be able to pull that off.


    But isnt it too early for that?


    .. Oh well. Im not too sure what to make of it. Its a great way to get the most out of their time though.


    Well, Ill stop worrying about it.


    Leaving the twins to guard the store, Zig and I stepped into the workshop.


    The first thing I saw was arge furnace. The temperature inside the bright red interior is impossible for me, an amateur, to perceive. I cant contain my excitement at the sight of all the tools and equipment used for cksmithing, and I want to dive into the furnace right now.. Im kidding, but the only tool I know of is the cast steel tform, an anvil.


    ce the bright red burnt metal on the anvil and beat it up with a hammer.


    It truly is a mans romance.


    I measured it once before, but Ill measure it again just in case.


    Taking body measurements is a prelude to creating the best sword for someone based on height and arm length.


    After taking the measurements, Zig picked up the reddish bronze bag that hung around his waist and poured some sort of liquid into the furnace


    Suddenly, the heat emanating from the furnace burned vigorously, as if doubling in intensity.


    Whats that all about?


    This is the me Serpents Bag. The liquid inside it is useful as a burning agent. Among cksmiths, it is used for raising the temperature of furnaces.


    If the material has a higher melting point than something like iron, youll probably need an item like this.


    And so, without hesitation, the phosphorus dragon crystal was thrown into the furnace with its red mouth open.


    But. this is amazing.


    What was that?


    IN a hot room with all the windows open, I leaned my back against the wall at the edge of the room and called out to him, trying not to disturb him.


    Because this is the first time youve handled this material right? It seems like you know what to do.


    The sword I made for you was made from the horn of a Blood Ogre, I believe. Did you know that when heated, it takes on properties simr to metal?


    Yes. I heard about that.


    The materials from dragons tend to be simr. Im not sure if its a good idea, but I think itll work.


    Forging is a technique that crushes the microscopic air gaps inside the metal, knocks out impurities, and gives it the desired shape while increase its strength, but it needs to be heated to soften it.


    Rather, the crystal must be softened, or it would be difficult to do anything with it.


    Dont worry. Many dragon materials are resistant to fire. And if you check your work carefully, you wont make any mistakes thatll ruin the material.


    Im counting on you.


    While pumping air into the furnace, Zig-san never took his eyes off of the burning hot furnace.


    Hot.


    .. How long has it been?


    After so much time had passed that if I had been thrown into the furnace, there wouldnt even be any bones left.


    .. about time, huh?


    With a pair of specialized scissors, the white-hot crystal was removed from the furnace and relocated to the anvil.


    He grabbed a hammer from his tool case, and slowly raised it.


    Kaaan!


    And then, as if to signal the beginning, there was a pleasant sound.


    But youre a strange one, too, arent you.


    While throwing words at me, Zig roared a hot shock into the room without losing his steady rhythm.


    Ive been a cksmith for a long time, and Ive never seen materials like this before. I could understand if an experienced adventurer brought it to me, but. No, that was superfluous.


    Zig-san cut off his words there and continued to hammer silently.


    I like the moment when ites to life with each swing of the hammer and changes shape. You can see the moment when a rugged piece of metal is reborn right in front of your eyes.


    I muttered to myself.


    Yikes


    Nice looking.


    If I could visualize the look of respect, I have no doubt that I would be prating Zig-san with it.


    I continued watching him swing the hammer down  but then he suddenly stopped moving.


    What is.?


    I felt bad for interrupting, but since I couldnt see any signs of movement, my interest got the better of me and I walked up to Zigs side.


    What happened? Has it been reborn yet?


    I know its probably too early to ask, but I thought it would make a nice joke.


    Huh?


    I moved closer, trying to figure out what he had said.


    Shut up! Just be quiet for a second.


    With a boom, the hammer strike passed close to me head.


    The wind pressure is such that if it hits you, it will change the shape of your skull.


    Hey, what are you doing, Zig? If youre not careful youll end up reincarnating me!


    Thats a funny thing to say!


    What is the cause of Zigs snorting?


    I could tell by observing the crystal on the anvil. Even if it is a hard material, if you heat it up and hit it many times, it will deform.


    But there is no change at all in the crystals that are ced.


    There is not a single distortion in the area where the hammer is supposed to have been hitting, and the beautiful, clean curves of the dragons fangs are still shining.


    Im sure Im doing it right. But looks like it needs to be heated to a higher temperature. But if I cant do it with the me Serpents Bag, Ill have to go to


    After regaining a bit ofposure, Zig mumbled a few things.


    Hey. Youve grown up to be an adventurer, havent you? I want you to prepare something for me. youre not going to say no. are you?


    TN: I never want to type the wordsphosphorus dragon crystalever again. Itll henceforth be justcrystalorthe crystal, unless otherwise necessary.

 Volume 4 - Ch 2

    The fangs of the Scorching Agni Tiger?


    I am currently in the Adventurers Guild of Merveille. Currently in front of me is the receptionist, Siena. With her light brown hair in a ponytail and her neat clothes, she helps to motivate adventurers to take quests (including me).


    Now, why did I visit the guild?


    It was for nothing more than to prepare the items that Zig asked for.


    Even the me Serpents Bag, an item used by cksmiths, was useless against the phosphorus dragon crystal. (TL: Henceforth justcrystal)


    He needed more firepower, therefore, he asked me for the Fangs of the Scorching Agni Tiger.


    The Agni Tiger is a ming demon that is said to live in volcanic tunnels andva tubes. Because of its low encounter rate, it is difficult to obtain fangs, and the price is naturally very high.


    In addition, since the me Serpents Bag was sufficient for most cksmithing work, they often didnt go out of their way to keep them around the workshop. It is only used in certain refineries where they meltrge amounts of metal, and is also used to create weapons and other magical items.


    It is true that there is a business association that will buy the fangs of the Agni Tiger if you get them, but is Seiji-san in need of them?


    Oh, yes.


    With a slight gesture of thought, Sienna ced her finger on her own soft- cherry-red lips.


    If youre just looking for the fang, then why dont you visit the marketce? An Agni Tiger is Rank B+, or even A depending on the size. I know that Seiji-san is an excellent adventurer, but considering your current rank of C, it will be exceedingly dangerous.


    Sienna has a good point. If youre going to take requests as an adventurer, you cant take requests about your rank. And, even if she didnt follow the formality of epting the request, she wouldnt advise me to do something so dangerous, even if she knew that I had single-handedly defeated a rank B Blood Ogre in the past.


    I wouldve agreed with you but Ive already been to the market. They said they were out of stock.


    Merveille is amercial city with a variety of goods. I thought it would be a good idea to buy them if I could get them without having to force myself to defeat them.


    Well. um, do you need it in a hurry?


    If possible.


    It is my personal feeling, though, that I want to see what this sword will be like as soon as possible.


    Im in trouble


    Sienna-san is rather angelic, as she gives serious consideration to the matters that are troubling me.


    Damn it! Im wasting my time. Is there any ce around here where that.. something Tiger might be living?


    Numbly interrupting the conversation was Rei, who had been waiting behind me.


    Shes in a bad mood after being dragged around the market without a break, having previously been put on guard duty by Zig-san.


    Who are you? After making a brief introduction to the puzzled Sienna, Rei continued with her words.


    Im not an adventurer, but theres no way this guy is a rank C, is there? How can the guilds eyes be so blind.


    Seijis only been an adventurer for a few months. We feel that the speed you have risen through the ranks has been exceptional enough.


    Youve got to be kidding ,e. Theres no way he could take on such a monster in just a few months.


    Isnt that overstating things Im going to cry


    Im only talking about the time since hes registered with the guild. I dont know what kind of training Seiji-san was doing before that, and I dont think theres any need to question him.


    Sienna-san remained resolute.


    Im sure she thinks it isnt a good idea to look too much into peoples pasts.


    Rei looked back at me, her brow wrinkled lightly, as if she was unamused.


    What do you want? You need the fangs, dont you?


    Yes, I want it. Rei is right.


    But


    .. Siennas words take precedence over anything else.


    She stepped on my foot as hard as she could with her heel. THe bone in the back of my foot feels like its going to shatter. It hurt like hell.


    Just rx, okay? Ive been given a list of ces where Agni Tigers are likely to appear. It would alright to go over there, wouldnt it?


    Interrupting to mediate, Ren held up his index finger and made a suggestion.


    I have been advised that it is dangerous.


    There are three of us, we can at least run away if were in danger. Its not like youre nned to run into them in the first ce, right? Were just going to check it out.


    To put it bluntly, I think that even if it were a rank A equivalent demon, I could win on my own.


    If I were surrounded by more than one, Id feel a bit threatened, but its unlikely that there will be more than one of them.


    After a moment of contemtion, Sienna took out a map with a slow, reluctant movement.


    ..If youre in this vicinity, there are reports of sightings at the Volvo Volcano.


    A thin, beautiful finger traced the map slowly, then stopped dead in its tracks.


    Going down south from Merveille, there seems to be a small active volcano just off the road to the west. It hasnt erupted in decades, but if you go into the fissure at the base, youll find a series ofva tubes, with liquidva still swirling in the back.


    Judging by the scale of the map, it wouldnt take more than. half a day to get there with the help of Rook.


    But as expected, Im tired today since Ive been on the move since entering town. Ill go tomorrow.


    Thank you very much.


    I thanked Sienna and then tried to turn on my heel.


    Hey, hey. Youre really beautiful arent you? Ive never seen such a wonderful woman before.


    Oh my god, that Ren guy is unabashedly spouting such ridiculous lines.


    Here we go. Youre the one whos always telling me to cut the crap.


    Rei sighed as she chided her brother.


    If youd like, we can have dinner together when Im done working as a receptionist.


    What the hell was Rens brother teaching him? Its a shame.


    I spread my legs and anchored my body firmly to the ground, creating optimal conditions for the rotational force of my hips to be transmitted to my upper body, and twisted my fist into his side.


    Sei Sei. what.?


    He fell down, muttering the nickname he had given me, his body shaking with fear.


    I sat back down and whispered softly in his ear so that only he could hear.


    .. If I hadnt done this, you wouldve been killed by the other adventurers (including me), okay?


    Huh, that includes. were you just trying to kill me.


    In the face of such a scene, Sienna-san never lost her smile.


    I pray for your safety.


    She gave me a polite greeting.


    We spent the night at Feeder Pops. It was the 2nd of August.


    After enjoying the superb cuisine prepared by the nostalgic innkeeper Dario-san, we were satisfied in body and soul.


    The food prepared by the bald-headed, sternly bearded gentleman is full of refined handiwork.


    It has been a while since I checked Darios skills, and he grown. He now hasCookingLv3 (149/150). I cant wait to see what its like when he reaches Lv. 4.


    I think Ill extend my stay


    So we left the inn and went to the cavalry shop to get some cavalry for the twins to ride before we left Merveille.


    This time, since Im asking you to go along with my selfishness, its okay to spend this much.


    As Sienna had taught me, I rode my cavalry beast, and in less than half a day we arrived at the Volvo Volcano.


    Even though its a small volcano, its powerful up close.


    Well, you said theres a rift at the foot of. that serves as an entrance to


    Isnt that the one?


    I looked in the direction Rei had pointed and saw a crack in the mountainside that seemed to be leading to the interior.


    Even though Im taking my cavalry beast  Rook the Scaled Dragon  inside with me, Ive decided to keep the borrowed cavalry beast that the twins rode in on outside. There was no guarantee that we wouldnt run into any danger.


    My stomach is starting to hurt. Shall I stay here and keep an eye on the cavalry?


    Ignoring Rens words, the three of us and one animal went side.


    The interior of the wideva tube is dimly lit, and I lit a torch I purchased in town to illuminate the ckened cave in red.


    Or rather. its hot.


    Even though there is no sign of an eruption, I heard that there is still exposedva in the depths, so it is natural for the temperature to be very high.


    Its probably still fine for Rei, whos dressed lightly, but my forehead is starting to sweat a bit, and so is Ren.


    After walking along the path for a while, following a few branch roads with markers, the rocks and other objects around us started to turn red.


    The high-heat holding rock reces the lighting, so even with the torch light off, visibility is not a problem at all.


    But theva cave, where the earths heartbeat could start to be heard, was strangely worrying.


    Do you guys. hear something?


    Ren put his hand to his ears and muttered.


    Something seems to be squeaking towards us.


    Watch out!


    Appearing from the back of the room with its wings pping was a small. bat with its body covered in mes?


    The flickering mes proved rather elusive as they floated through the air.


    I checked it with theThiefs God Eyes, and it said Ravat.


    This is a kind of monster that uses ava cave as its stronghold. Its a little too far away to attack with a sword.


    Youre getting in my way! Its too hot!


    Perhaps frustrated by the heat, Rei, who was standing next to me, grabbed the ded whip from her waist and shed it at me.


    Gah!


    Pi!


    Geh!


    In an instant, the three Ravats burst into mes. The outstretched whip returned to its shape with a metallic sound of cacan.


    . Oh wow. Shes good.


    Lets just say Imte to the party because of the heat.


    I mean, shes really strong, Thats what happens when youre trained to death from childhood.


    Once again, lets examine the twins abilties.


    Name: Rei Xiao


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    upation: Traveler


    Special: Dual Resonance


    Skills:


    She is good with a whip and can also use water magic. She has also purchased a knife for throwing, she she can make full use of her skills.


    It is worth noting, however, that theDual Resonancein the special is


    Name: Ren Xiao


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    upation: Traveler


    Special: Dual Resonance


    Skills:


    As you can see, Ren also possesses the same special.


    Dual Resonance Depending on the degree of intimacy between the twins, their skills will be shared.


    This means that if Ren and Rei were close to each other, they can share the skills that they possess.


    Despite being human, each of them has three skills, and when shared, as many as six.


    Isnt that some really high potential?


    However, whether or not the twins have a high level of intimacy is still open to debate.


    Is there really some tiger here?


    Reis question pulled me out of my thoughts and I turned back around.


    Its an Agni Tiger, which means it lives in hot ces. This is what Sienna told us, so lets go a little deeper.


    Its too hot. I cant do it anymore. Im taking it off, Im taking it off.


    Take it off. If you can fight with zero defense. Ill be the first to attack, by the way.


    Dont be ridiculous, you guys. Lets go.


    Rei, who had raised her voice to rebuke us, suddenly choked on her words.


    I wondered what was going on, and when I followed her gaze, I saw it.


    As I strained my eyes, I saw a quadrupedal creature enveloped in mes looking at me. It was moving slowly towards us.


    Live the Ravat, the outer edges of its body were covered in mes, making it hard to tell, but flickering mes formed its tail and ears, and symmetrical whiskers formed a beautiful curve under his long, blue eyes.


    Fire Cat


    The monster, with its adorable cat appearance, strangely didnt try to attack us.


    He nced at me, and then licked the liquidva dripped from the red-hot rocks.


    Where id the word catnip go?


    Ill check the status, though I have some unimportant thoughts.


    The skill he possesses isFire MagicLv1 (8/10)


    Rook and Kuroko. Well, there I do or dont, it could be useful in strengthening Ren at least.


    . Lets take it away.


    But before I could even walk up to the me Cat, there was someone running towards me  Rei.


    So


    Its a monster, so well kill it. I dont me you for that.


    But I said to give me a minute.


    But then, to my surprised, she slid to the me Cats side without even picking up her weapon.


    .. eh?


    Cu. cute!


    .. what, huh?


    Whats this, its so cute~!


    Rei let out a squeal at the sight of the cat licking theva with no hostility towards us.


    Her usual expression is full of anger and rage, but when she loves something, you cant help but be a little bit fascinated by her face like this.


    Its rather dangerous. No matter that it isnt attacking us right now, its still a monster.


    Hey, I want to pet it. Can I pet you?


    When you ask me with a superior look, I have trouble answering.


    The me Cats body was engulfed in mes.


    No, its just normal burns and scalds


    Its hot!


    What are you doing?


    Listen to me! Youll get burned no matter what you think!


    Ugh a little more, just a little more.


    Rei, who cured her hot hand with water magic, was about to touch the me Cat again.


    .. Oh, there she is. Is she an idiot by chance?


    I gave up, and Ren, who patted me on the shoulder, murmured to me with a faraway look in his eyes.


    Youll have to forgive her. Rei nee-chan. is a cat person.


    So what!


    Just because you like cats doesnt mean its normal to stick your hand in a me!


    Then be nice to the cat beastie!


    And well, it looks like Rei enjoyed it while I was making a bunch of remarks!


    While she healed her burnt hand, the me Cat continued to lick theva as if nothing had happened.


    .. I guess its my turn next.


    Damn. That looks hot, but lets do it, shall we?


    I reached for the ming Cats body.


    Wait, what are you doing, Se-chan?


    Ignoring Rens restraint, I grabbed the me Cats body before focusing my attention on it.


    Slightly rmed, I felt the mes on my body gaining momentum.


    Does this mean we havent see it use the fire magic skill?


    Apart from the pain in my hand, a sense of satisfaction was felt in my body.


    Achi.


    When I immediately took my hand away and looked at it, the surface of my skin was red and swollen.


    I seeded in taking the skill. though I was lightly burned


    Huh.?


    After losing its fire magic skills, the me Cats body became smaller and smaller.


    Finally shrinking to the size of his palm, the fire cat disappeared into the depths of the cave.


    What did you do?


    No, I just stroked her normally, okay?


    I didnt think it would shrink if I took away the skill. I guess there are cases like this.


    Hmm Well, okay.


    I dont know why, but for some reason, Rei looked at me with a smirk on her face.


    Why are you smiling?


    Nothing? I just figured you were a cat person too.


    Nahno!


    I want to say this out loud.


    Dont group us together.


    No matter how cute the cat is, you dont normally pet a burning body, right?


    .. but well, I dont feel like I can exin my actions well for any other reason.


    If I excuse myself saying that I held back because I had something to gain, thats like poking a snake in a bush.


    Enough. Ill give up.


    Let me see those burns so I can treat them.


    Its okay. Its only this much.


    Its unusual for her to make such a kind suggestion. I wonder if its because she feels a new kinship with me as a cat person.


    However, a wound like this can be left alone and will soon bepletely healed by myLife Force Enhancement. There is no need to bother using magic.


    Oh, yeah. Do what you want.


    She turned to her cold expression, pretending not to be particrly interested, which made me wonder if she was really the same person who had been loving on that me Cat earlier.


    .. But its still hot.


    Fed up with the heat, we paused there to tilt our leather walt bottles, and Rook bumped his nose against my back with a thump.


    . Kuo!


    Really? Rook.


    Only a few people would visit ava tube this hot.


    It is a little too exciting to visit as a tourist. Therefore, you cant be too careful with


    Someonesing?

 Volume 4 - Ch 3

    From the direction of the entrance of theva cave, I saw several groups of people walking towards me.


    I took a quick peek at their faces, but I could see that some of them were dressed lightly, not taking into ount the fact that they would be fighting monsters.


    Only two are dressed in equipment designed forbat.


    He has messy brown hair and stubble, and the wrinkles between his eyebrows are so tightly centered that you might wonder if he had been chewing something extremely bitter.


    Hey, hey. Shouldnt kids be at home right now?


    Dont say that Cyrus. Hes dressed like an adventurer you know, hes just like us.


    The frowning man  apparently named Cyrus  was rebuked by a woman with long ck and white mottled hair hanging down her back.


    She must have seen the adventurers te I was wearing around my neck.


    Yeah. Its hard to tell from her tone of voice, but its definitely a woman.


    Im really tired of being paired up with you Cecil, you half-breed.


    Haha. Im not sure I know what a half-breed is. care to exin it to me?


    Immediately, the air changed.


    .. Oi, isnt this kinda dangerous?


    Hey! You guys are idiots. I dont care if you want to fight, but dont do it here!


    Reliable. thanks Rei!


    Is what I wanted to say, but it seems it came a few seconds toote.


    The woman turned towards us at those words  Cecil  looking amused, and her expression softened a bit.


    Youre right. Ive got a bit of a temper, and I need to work on that.


    I dont have time to do things that dont pay the bills.


    The two broke eye contact and stepped away from each other.


    I know this iste, but Id like to introduce myself. Im Cecil. This unsociable man is Cyrus. The people behind me are from the Karnak tradingpany.


    Apparently, this group of people was sent by the Karnak Trading Company or something.


    The Wide Citadel to the south is a border town on the southern edge of the Kingdom of Rayshil, and is key to preventing an invasion from the demons. The Karnak Trading Company is arge tradingpany that built its head office there. They actively trade in weapons, armor, and offensive items.


    For those reasons, it is not umon to hire the best and brightest to collect high-quality materials.


    They brought the mercenaries, Cecil and Cyrus, to hunt for various materials, including the fangs of the Scorching Agni Tiger.


    The people from the Trading Company are not armed, but instead carryrge backpacks, and they leave the fighting to the two of them to continue collecting materials as long as they can.


    With such arge backpack, it would definitely be cheaper to sign a contract with a mercenary as an escort to hunt than to buy the materials.


    I guess thats why were here.


    Ohh so thepany also hires mercanaries.


    Thats all that Cecil told us on our way through theva tubes.


    Its some kind of fate that we met here.


    Ive already told them briefly why were here as well.


    Its unusual to use the fangs of the Scorching Agni Tiger for cksmithing. Im curious as to what kind of material its made of. Well, I guess I shouldnt be too pushy about asking.


    As you can imagine, the phosphorus dragon crystal is not something I want to talk about with random strangers, so I kept it to myself.


    Hey, youre always cheating, Se-chan. Why dont you introduce me too? Im Ren Xiao! And my scary sister over their is Lei.


    When Ren, who interrupted the conversation, finished introducing himself, Cecil-san also gave a light bow.


    Hey there. I thought you two hated us, so Im d you decided to finally talk.


    No, no, Rei nee-chan is always like that.


    Im sorry about that too.


    Her cheeks tinted slightly as she fiddled with her fingers through her ck and white mottled hair.


    She calls herself withBokuand gives the impression of being a manly woman, but I must say that she is genuinely beautiful with her toned limbs that have all the undtions of a womans body. (TL: In case you didnt already know,Bokuis generally only used by males, primarily young boys, to refer to themselves.)


    If she makes a feminine gesture, it definitely changes her impression.


    Why did you get so angry earlier, Cecil-san? Because you were called a half-breed?


    Oi, oi! Pretty direct question there Ren


    Why do you want to know?


    No, because if we know what Cecil-san doesnt like to be told, well be less likely to offend you without knowing. Of course, if you dont want to say anything, thats fine too.


    Theres nothing to hide. Im half-beast, half-human. So when Cyrus said that I was a half-breed


    That kind of.. thing?


    Huh? But I dont see any ears or tails, which are the general beastmen characteristics.


    My ears and tail are shorter than normal. If I keep them well tucked away, Im not much different from a human, am I?


    Cecil smiled and lifted her hair with her fingers, revealing her tiny ears.


    Of course, just because Im half-human doesnt mean Im half-breed. I have both beast and human blood in me. Im really happy about that. Thats why Im sorry I got angry over such a flippant insult.


    Half-beastman, half-human, huh


    Then maybe this kind of case is not umon in other species?


    Name: Cecil Atmais


    Race: Half-breed (Lion/Human)


    Age: 22


    upation: Mercenary


    Special: Beast Kings Pride


    Skills:


    Looking at her status, shes pretty strong. I think I can understand why the Trading Company would go through the trouble of hiring her.


    Beast Kings Pride  Lion Beast?


    hey, hey! What the hell are you talking about? Im not supposed to be doing this by myself, you know.


    Cyrus is pretty angry, but hes certainly fulfilling his duty as an escort.


    .. Yes, youre right. I didnt mean to let my guard down. Its my fault for chatting at work.


    After saying her apologies, Cecil-san closed her mouth.


    Im kind of sorry. Its my fault for prolonging the conversation.


    Im sorry as well. I talked for so long.


    Well, Im also.


    In response to the apology, Cecil-sans mouth formed into a small smile.


    I wish we could have talked more


    After hearing that, Ren and I looked at each other and nodded.


    We proceeded through theva tube in silence, and soon came to an open area.


    The domed space was sorge that even if you jumped with all of your might, you wouldnt have to worry about hitting the roof at all.


    However, with theva flowing here and there, it would definitely be dangerous.


    Ahhhh, I can finally move on to real work. Im tired of walking this narrow path with so many people


    Does that mean that the Scorching Agni Tiger will appear around here?


    Instead of answering my question, Cyrus stumbled along.


    Theyre tough guys, so if you think youre in danger, you should call for help right away. There are many people who have lost their lives due to bad luck even if they have the skill. No its a rare monster, so I guess youd be lucky to encounter it.


    Laughing, Cecil-san walked away with the people from the Trading Company.


    .. Oh, is that where youugh now?


    So, what are we going to do? Do we try to find them around here?


    Yeah, I guess so. Its a pretty big ce, so lets explore it without getting too far away or too stuck together.


    Its so hot! Cant I just rest here?


    I dont mind but. I think it would be pretty bad if Ren encountered a Scorching Agni Tiger by himself.


    Its.


    Even Ren is not weak, but Sienna said that the opponents strength reach Rank A depending on the individual monster.


    That would be a tough opponent for Ren to face alone, as none of his skills have reached Lv3.


    My fire magic wont work against a fire monster. I can only support from a distance where my sword is broken and my limbs are burned and I cant move.


    Help me, not cheer me on!


    . Then just stay where you can help.


    Alright, Se-chan.


    Communicating eye-to-eye.


    I dont know what you guys are talking about, but thats disgusting.


    Apparently, the joke was too much. Rei pierced us with a disdainful look.


    No, dont worry. Ill help Rei if shes in danger, okay?


    I dont have that kind of hobby?


    What? You guys are idiots.


    She tried to walk away again, swearing that it was disgusting, but she didnt go too far from us.


    How much exploring have we done?


    Even though it wasrge, it was still a cave. It was naive of me to think we would be able to find it if we walked around at random.


    A Lavat flying through the air.


    A Lavaworm crawling around my feet.


    me Cats and others monsters running around the cave.


    Searching while fighting off the monsters that attack us.


    With this heat, Im running out of energy.


    As for the long emptied canteen, it is fortunate that it can be refilled using water magic. Im not sure if its because Rook is fire resistant or not, but she seems to be fine.


    Still, I cant seem to find the tiger Im looking for.


    It is indeed a rare monster. If were not careful wed probably dry up before we find it. But that doesnt mean we havent gotten anything out of this.


    Right now, there is one hypothesis floating around in my head. The key is the me Cat this is on the move.


    The little me Cat we met on the way here didnt attack us, but was quietly sippingva.


    However, the me Cat in this area has arge body, and when it finds people, it attacks them.


    As expected, Rei didnt try to hug the monsters that attacked her, but she looked very unhappy while she was waving her whip.


    Now, the question here is if there are individual differences in me Cats. Therger ones prefer to attack humans rather than feed on theva.


    Whats the difference.?


    Weve encountered tworger me Cats.


    I checked the status of both of them, and what they possessed was theFire Magic Lv2skill.


    I had the chance to take the skill from one of them, but I failed.


    Well. its fine.


    Hopefully I can prove my hypothesis with the skills I currently have.


    .. again? Im not really into that.


    Reis frustration leaked out from next to me, and I finished my thought at the same time.


    me Cat  Possesses the skillFire Magic Lv2(43/50).


    .. is here.


    Its growing well, isnt it? He must have enjoyed plenty of fineva.


    The skill I took from the first me Cat wasFire Magic Lv1 (8/10).


    Total it up and give it to it!


    Ill take care of it! You two stay here.


    I quickly hopped onto Rook.


    Im very excited to have found what I was looking for.


    With a burst of energy, I drew my sword from its sheath and held it at the ready.


    Perhaps noticing our presence as we ran straight at it, the me Cat immediately generated a fireball in its wide open jaws and took up an intercepting stance.


    The first blow missed its target and crashed into the ground in front of us as we sprinted.


    The ground was gouged out with the explosion, and small stones caressed my cheeks, making a scraping sound.


    The second strike struck me urately, and the swelling fireball was about to burn its target to the ground.


    Ooohhhh!


    It was useless, and I cut straight through it, extinguishing it and scattering arge amount of steam.


    .. Just a nice distraction.


    There is no longer any obstacles between me and the monster.


    A gift is supposed to be received maturely, right?


    I touched the me Cats body and focused my attention on it.


    The warm bounty within our bodies.


    The act of transferring this is akin to giving a gift to a dear friend.


    No problem the transfer of skills isplete.


    .. This should do it.


    Not knowing what to expect, I motioned to Rook to keep a little distance.


    Just to be sure, I checked my opponents status  it wasFire Magic Lv3 (1/150).


    Now how about.


    Gu, gu!


    Something is clearly happening to the me Cat.


    Keh-heh-heh-heh. that was quite a show.


    The moment the steam smoke cleared, Rei and Ren came running towards me.


    The me Cats body expanded evenrger  and popped.


    No, I think its more appropriate to say that it went into a temporary intangible state in order to rebuild its body.


    The surroundingva synchronized with the change, andpressed into a whirlpool.


    .. Tremendous heat.


    The object at the center of the whirlpool is fetal and pulsating.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    Guahhhhhh!!


    The loud sound echoing in theva cave is the sound birth.


    A huge, red-hot body.


    Perhaps the surface temperature of the body varies from region to region, and the stripes of me color are fantastic.


    Its golden eyes look at its prey with nobility, and its fourrge fangs can kill its prey with a single bite.


    This is it the Scorching Agni Tiger.


    Finally, we found it.


    Whoa! Whats that..?


    Pretty. not.


    Rei nee-chan, that one looks feline in a way, so why dont you give it a.. hug?


    Shut up. If I touch that thing, Ill obviously be burned.


    .. Aside from my impression of these twins, Im d I got to encounter it this way.


    The tigers jaws are aimed at me, and arge fireball forms.


    Sorry, but those fangs


    Rei and Ren, cover me!


    Ill take it.


    When therge fireball was released, Rook did his best to take evasive action.


    No matter how muchFire ResistanceRook possesses,Lv2is not enough to prevent it.


    I mean, Im on his back, Ill probably get burned as well.


    Arge fireball exploded as it mmed into the wall of theva cave, and the vibrations echoed throughout the cave.


    Kuooo!


    Without even needing to signal, Rook took a leap of faith and closed in on the violent tiger.


    Im not going to take my time. Ill decide this in one blow.


    Given the opponents fire magic, our level of magic cant counter it.


    Even if we try to defend ourselves with water magic, which is an anti-attribute, we are the ones who will be overwhelmed and take damage. My magic sword may be able to offset it, but if Ie at it too strong, I risk damaging its fangs, which are my main goal.


    Close in and cut its torso in half with a single blow


    Goooooooooooo!


    As the violent tiger swung his log-like arm down, a trail of arcing mes came flying at me.


    As soon as I saw that I couldnt ignore the ming ws flying at me, I immediately activated my Water Shield.


    After blocking several ws, the shield disappeared as well.


    The iing me ws are not very powerful individually, but there are many of them.


    It hasnt done much damage to Rook, but there are still a few me ws flying at my body.


    A few shots of this stuff wont kill


    I readied my sword and Rook moved forward as fast as he could with his rushing momentum.


    Seyaaaaaaa!


    With a swoosh, the m ws melted in mid air and disappeared.


    .. ?!?!


    I wondered what was going on, but a moments thought gave me an immediate answer.


    Someone other than me who can handle water magic.


    And didnt I literally ask them to cover me?


    I thanked her in my heart and sprinted away without looking back


    Gahhhh!


    Kuo!


    No sooner had the roaring tiger moved on to its next attacking move than Rook let out a light cry.


    At the same time, I made a big leap into the air.


    Dragons BreathThis is one of Rooks techniques, converging light particles and spitting out a breath of light and heat.


    A torrent of light approached, trying to push the tiger away.


    Twisting his body in mes, the frightened tiger stopped moving for a moment.


    I got.. !


    I prepared to jump from above, and swung my sword down from the top  its over.


    Whoa whoa whoa whoa? Kuh!!!!


    I twisted my body and maanged tond on my feet, almost rolling over.


    At the same time, a series of thuds sounded.


    Guaaaaa!


    As I hurriedly turned around, I saw that both of the violent tigers eyes had thick arrows stuck in them,pletely robbing the tiger of its vision.


    Dont be silly.!


    .. Oh, my God, you look so scared. Its not nice to be treated like that after I helped you.


    The voice that is adding to our frustration is  Cyrus.


    Laughing in amusement with his crossbow at the ready.


    Helped? Please dont be silly. If I hadnt dodged the arrows, they would have hit me instead of its eyes.


    What the hell is this guy thinking?


    Heh. Thats called a false usation. I dont like it when people me others for their weakness.


    The mocking tone of his voice almost made me lose my cool.


    This


    Look. No matter how many eyes have been destroyed, its not safe to be so careless.. is it toote?


    Guaaaaoooooooooo!


    The excited tigers arm swung down at me.


    This is what its all about!


    !!!!


    .. Huh..?


    So I told you. Hes a tough guy, so if you think youre in danger, you should call for help right away.


    The voice I heard from above was a gentle one.


    But the blow that came was a sharp one that would surely finish off the tiger.


    An object pierced the me beast from the neck on its side all the way through its throat and sewed it to the ground  an extremely thick spear.


    Who threw the spear that was so powerful it broke the ground?


    The figurended dexterously and soundlessly,gging behind the spear that had arrived on the ground first.


    Her hair, mottled ck and white, swayed softly in the breeze.


    Cecil-san..


    Hmm? Whats up? I guess Im a littlete, but Im d youre okay.


    That innocent smile had me puzzled as to how I should react.

 Volume 4 - Ch 4

    Cecil-san smiled at me, and it didnt seem like she had any bad intentions.


    The attack from the wounded tiger was indeed a bit dangerous. It could be said that she saved me.


    But


    Cecil, youre toote!


    You ran ahead because of the roar. I came with the other people from the Trading Company.


    As for the man with his hands raised ostentatiously and spitting sarcasm at Cecil-san, I cant say I feel very helped.


    If I had swung my sword down like I had nned, the fight would have been over. I cant help but think that he deliberately interfered.


    Come on,e on. Why dont you get on with recovering your precious materials?


    The people from the Trading Company, who showed up slightlyter, were carryingrge backpacks.


    They intend to recover everything that can be used as material from the monsters in the volcano, and will strip the Agni Tiger to the bone.


    Hey wait.


    Wait. Cyrus something is off, what arent you telling me?


    What are you talking about? He was in danger, so I saved him. And then, when he was in a daze, you finished the monster off. Thats all.


    Cecil-san, taking notice of my obvious grumpiness, asked Cyrus a question, but his reply was so ridiculous that I almostughed in anger.


    No, all I can think of is that I was interrupted right before I was about to kill it.


    Brat! Dont be so overconfident in your strength.


    Huh? Youve got to be kidding me. You stupid old man. Your idea of helping is to shoot people with arrows? Then I definitely dont want your help.


    We didnt need your help, considering how good you are.


    Normally, I feel like its my role to admonish the twins for their wild words, but for once, I agree with what theyre saying.


    Anyway, we went through a lot of trouble to find the Agni Tiger. Im not convinced that we should just hand over the material to you.


    What if its


    At Cyrus question, I involuntarily tightened my grip on my sword hilt.


    By force, Im going to make it right.


    Even though I was in a hotva tube, my heart felt as if it was getting colder.


    Lets calm down. Even though it looks like this, Cyrus and I are good enough to be trusted by the Trading Company. If what you just said is true, I dont me you for being angry, but we should stop fighting.


    Are you skilled? Im sure you are.


    With his vision obscured, and even though he was taken by surprise, he managed to take down a powerful monster with a single blow to its vital organs.


    Im sure youre right, but Ill ask you the opposite.


    Im sorry to Cecil-san, who was probably helping me out of the goodness of her heart, but I guess I was pretty mad.


    Do you two think you can beat me by any chance?


    Im not sure why Im saying this


    Youre gonna get hurt, young man, if you keep talking nonsense.


    Beside Cyrus, who was swearing, Cecil-san was staying silent.


    Words that are too provocative may be enough to destroy a good rtionship.


    Cecil-san approached the skewered Tiger, pulled out her spear  and set it up.


    Youre going to do it


    Oh. I dont want you to get the wrong idea. I know its true that you discovered it first, and Im hoping. this will convince you.


    Boom! And the spear swung down severing one of the Agni Tigersrge fangs.


    You said you were going to use it for cksmithing? I think this will be more than enough.


    When I touched the faintly red fangs that were offered to me, I felt my cold heart warm up a little.


    If there are still parts you want, you can take them. I dont want you to take it all, though.


    .. To tell you the truth, Id rather have you give me all of your money, but I guess securing what I need to use for smithing is enough.


    Id love to fight with Cyrus, but then Cecil-san wouldnt be able to keep quiet due to her position.


    Alright, Ive decided to deal with things peacefully.


    Hey, Cecil. What the hell are you talking about?


    Shut up, Cyrus. Im the one who actually killed it. If you have a problem with that, you should have killed it yourself before I arrived.


    Cyrus wrinkled his brow and spat into the flowingva.


    The foul stuff evaporated in an instant with a sizzling sound.


    Its a good thing Im not the only one.


    ..Anyway, we dont want to cause any trouble on our end. Weve been hired to protect them, and its not good for our credibility to start a fight.


    Im notpletely convinced But I think we should take Cecil-sans suggestion here.


    Right now, I want to get out of thisva tube as soon as possible. Its hot and Im tired. I dont want to stay in a crappy ce like this for too long.


    I stowed the fangs Id received in my tool bag, decided to take bit of the tough, heat-resistant hide that had been covered in mes, and quickly headed out.


    When Im in this kind of mood, I cant help but be soothed by witnessing the moment a new weapon is born in Zigs workshop.


    .. But thats strange. We searched this area a while back and didnt find a single sign of the Agni Tiger. Hey, tell us more about how you found it.


    The group from the Karnak Trading Company will continue to hunt for a little more.


    The most important goal is the Agni Tigers, but they are also collecting various other materials.


    Theres some kind of trick to it, isnt there?


    Im absolutely amaze at this person. I wonder if they seriously think well respond to this request for rification.


    I could tell you, but I dont think I should?


    Oh, no?


    Its a tough monster. Well. if you need help, Id love to run over and cover you, but unfortunately I dont have my crossbow with me, so Im going home for the day.


    Fuck you


    Cyrus expression twisted without concealment at my sarcastic words.


    I wont deny that theres a trick to it. If they think Im hiding something, let them think it.


    If you try to mess with me in the future, Ill hunt you down at-


    See youter Have a safe trip.


    Having seeded in lowering my anger slightly, we made our way back to the surface from the hotva tube.


    The next day. 2nd Week of August, Day of Light.


    Well, its a good thing I brought back the fangs in one piece.


    We were quite exhausted yesterday and arrived at the city of Merveille after dark.


    After a restful night at the inn, I visited Zigs workshop early in the morning and handed him the tusk, but I couldnt help but to tell him about the events of yesterday.


    How did you manage to get your hangs on this? Youre very good.


    The dwarfs eyes arched as he gazed at the fangs sullenly, and his mouth rxed behind his beard.


    It looks like Ill be able to hit him with a new sword, as promised.


    Yes! May I observe again?


    I dont mind. By the way. wheres the other one?


    Behind me stands Rei, who has been in a bad moon since morning. She left Ren at the inn, who wasining that he was tired, but she hade with me, even though she was alsoining.


    Its such a nuisance this morning.


    .. No, I was rather d to have them both rxing at the inn.


    Because its better to have someone else manning the store, right?


    Haha. Thats true. Well I guess Ill leave you to it, then.


    Oh yeah. I forgot Zig asked them to do that.


    And so, we left Rei behind and headed towards Zigs workshop.


    This furnace is made of a me Golems heat-resistant rock, so it wont break under a little heat. However, the temperature in the room will rise considerably. If you get tired, dont hesitate to take a break.


    After saying that, Zig threw the crushed grains of the Agni Tigers fangs into the furnace.


    The furnace instantly turned scorching hot, the heat could be felt even from a distance.


    Hot


    In contrast to me, who leaked such words, Zig-san did not seem bothered, and when the time was right, he plunged the phosphorus dragon crystal into the furnace.


    This size, by the way. If its just one sword, I think well have enough material. Do you have any other orders?


    Oh.. well. Im not sure if this is toote, but how much is the price of having a sword struck? The most I can immediately prepare is a little voer a hundred thousand drachmas.


    Once again, when the sword was in the process of beingpleted, I realized that I had forgotten to negotiate the price.


    Ill have to collect the missing money somehow.


    Dont worry. I wont charge you for it. Ive been given a rare material to work with, and youve also prepared the Agni Tigers fangs yourself. Dont worry about it.


    Oh, really! Well, then, lets see, something like this and. Oh yeah! And this kind of..


    Oh. Youve got no restraint at all. Well, thats just like you, isnt it? Im sure you have enough ingredients. Ill leave it to you.


    After smiling and cing the crystal from the furnace on the anvil, Zig raised his hammer wideand struck down.


    Akaaangsound rang out, and the crystal slightly transformed as it was struck repeatedly.


    .. Looks like were good to go this time.


    The rhythmic sound of the hammer swinging was so pleasant to the ear that I could almost fall asleep


    Its hot.


    Its so hot.


    Its really hot.


    Yes, its nice to be allowed to observe cksmithing. But this is more than I imagined. Im sweating from all over my body.


    I was tempted to use water magic to cool off, but I could easily imagine a scene where


    As time went on, I took off my armor and the inner shirt I was wearing inside, leaving me half-0naked, and when the phosphorus dragon crystal managed to take shape as a sword, I reached my limit.


    I hesitated to call out to Zig, who was concentrating, and slowly made my way to the store space.


    I think Ill take a break and help guard the store for a while.


    .. That. Its cooler over here. Why?


    Is it over already? Maybe theyre trying to keep the heat from the workshop from getting over here. Its an old building, but its pretty..? What the hell are you wearing?


    What?


    Oops.


    Current equipmentone pair of underwear.


    Hes just a pervert. I cant say anything to Ren about this.


    No, no! Its just that the workshop was so hot that I had no choice but to go to..


    The act of a shamed girl throwing something at a half-naked guy might be, well, natural. But that doesnt mean you can throw a throwing knife! Our defenses are close to zero right now!


    He caught the flying knives one by one with both hands, and managed to dodge thest one by turning his body away from it.


    Youre still too naive! Thats not enough to stop your prey from breathing!


    Dont look so serious when youre half naked! Just get your clothes on!


    Her cheeks flushed red, and she refused to make eye contact with me and raised her voice. She can be surprisingly pure-hearted sometimes.


    Im definitely the one whos embarrassed, but when the other person reacts this way, Im strangely calm.


    I have opened the door to a new world.


    One more thing I was wondering, isnt. usually the opposite of for this kind of thing?


    wind


    Finally, my burning body cooled down.


    No, I didnt get cold because of the cold stare of the woman next to me.


    Arent you going to the workshop now?


    I dont know its kind of hard to get in once youre out, or maybe I just dont want to disturb you.


    Well. its been a long time, so it should be ready by now, right?


    Just as Rei was saying this, I heard a voice calling me from the back workshop.


    Hey. Come here for a minute!


    My pleasure!


    I moved my body in response to the voice and pushed the door open with great force.


    .. you, calm down a bit.


    Zig-san looked at me half-heartedly andughed.


    But, well, Im in a good mood when I hit a good one. I dont know how you feel.


    The dwarfs tone is cheerful as he says this.


    On the table  a beautiful white and silver de with phosphorescence.


    While the overall color scheme of my beloved sword Noir is ck, this sword is white.


    Its not just a simple white, but it has a depth to it that seems to have been mixed with the luster of many different metals, and it almost sucks you in when you stare at it. The shape is very simr to Noir because I asked Zig-san to make it like that, and he did an excellent job.


    Hey. Youre putting your face too close. Thats dangerous.


    I was warned just as the flesh on my cheek was being cut.


    Here. Can I hold it?


    Of course. Its for you after all.


    ..The weight is just right. It is not likely to fatigue quickly.


    The sensation of trying out and wielding the two swords in my possession is also favorable.


    The rest is


    After a while of frolicking like a child with a new Toy, Zig, who had been sitting in a chair resting and working with his hands, finally stood up.


    Well, if theres anything else that you want me to adjust, just let me know. And


    Newly ced on the table was a dagger  or rather, a knife, as it should be called.


    In addition to that, the skin of the Agni Tiger was tanned and then attached with rivets of phosphorus dragon crystal grains  a special thimble leather glove.


    I got by with the skins you gave me and some leftover ingredients.


    Oh, thank you!


    Oh man. Im super happy.


    Ive always wanted a small de, like a fruit knife. When hunting monsters or animals, it is surprisingly difficult to skin the fur or carve the meat with a sword.


    I have noints about the sharpness of my beloved sword, Noir, but the it was a bit inconvenient in terms of being a small, handy de. The worlds strongest fruit knife should be able to dismantle even a demon with skin as hard as iron with ease.


    As for the special gloves, I cant wait to try them out in a real fight to see how well they actually work.


    Well. Im tired today, as expected. Ive been working all day, so. Im closing up a little early to get some rest.


    Ah I had so much stuff made, I have to pay for it.


    I was about to take out the coins from my bag when a hammer struck something right under my nose. Is he angry because I tried to force him to ept pay when he said he didnt want any?


    Im tired and my arms are heavy. Put this on the shelf over there. When youre doing, go get some water. Ive got some tools to maintain.


    Yeah, thats.


    Im telling you to help me clean up. Thats. enough.


    .. With pleasure!


    After helping clean up the workshop, me and Rei returned to Feeder Pops.


    And you know what, I cant even describe how cool Zig-san is anymore.


    Okay, okay. I understand that you respect him, so let me see your sword.


    We were talking excitedly around the dinner table at the inn, and Ren asked me to show off my new sword.


    He slid the de out of its scabbard discreetly, as he couldnt wield it in the dining hall.


    A neat mans face was reflected in the faintly glowing silvery white de.


    Wow! Its so beautiful. I heard that dragon fangs make for amazing materials!


    So it seems.


    Hmm. Maybe it belongs to a wise dragon that fought the demons a long time ago or something.


    Zig-san said that he cant deny it.


    Seriously! I love it! I want one too!


    You cant have it.


    He returned the sword to its sheath and shakes his head.


    Ugh.. By the way, Se-chan. Have you given that sword a name or anything yet?


    No way Ren. you too?


    Hes a young man, but he has the grin of mischievous boy.


    I never thought Id find arade in such a ce.


    Haha men are really just kids forever. Isnt that stupid? Its just a sword, it doesnt matter what you call it.


    Reis cheeks are slightly flushed as she drinks the fruit wine with a dazed expression. Shes a little drunk.


    Aside from that, the Breath of the Ancient Wise Dragon is a scorching me that is said to have burned away even the demon race.


    So I already have a name for my new sword.


    -me Emperors Silver Fang


    I cant wait to test out its sharpness, its beautifully silver and white.


    Hmm? You know today is the day of light.


    So, tomorrow is the original day.


    Hmm. I think we can try to go to the Paudal Wends tomorrow, as it is close from here.


    Its not enough that our prey is a slime, but lets make that ourst stop on the way to the Suven Empire.


    By the way, Se-chan.


    Hmm? What is it?


    I put my ear close to Ren, as he spoke to me in a whisper.


    Rei nee-chan is kind of grumpy, is something wrong?


    What? Is she in a bad mood?


    She seems to be a bit drunk, but I dont think shes grumpy.


    .. She seems to be normal otherwise. But if Ren feels that way, then so be it.


    What if its that? Is it because she was guarding the store for so long and all she got from Zig was a thank you note?


    .. Sorry to hear that.


    Zig said something about buying something from me, but it seems that even the most skilled cksmiths dont understand the subtleties of womens emotions.


    It cant be helped.


    Lets show the broken-hearted woman a beautiful view to refresh her.


    Hey. Im thinking of going to a ce called the Paudal Wends tomorrow, you want toe along?


    What? You want me to help you collect materials again? Whats in it for me?


    If you think about it, Ive been taking a lot of detours.


    No.. that, the scenery is very beautiful.


    Hmm


    While the twins are enjoying the scenery, Ill be doing a lot of slime hunting.


    Im sure the two of you wont have any problems leaving me alone.


    Going to


    What.?


    Thats why! I said Iming!


    With a thump, Rei ced the empty goblet on the table and plopped down.


    I guess she was still drunk.


    What about Ren? Hesing right?


    What? No, I think Ill just think about.


    Okay, can I leave it to you to take care of your drunk sister? Im getting a little sleepy myself.


    Yes, yes. Goodbye.


    Well, please.


    He nodded and was about to go up the stairs when


    Stomachache.. Cold.. Illness.. Equipment Maintenance.. Hmm.. Which one should I choose?


    Ren seemed to be muttering something, but it was too far away for my ears to hear much.


    What did you say?


    Huh? Nothing.

 Volume 4 - Ch 5

    Wow a Prismatic Slime woke up and looked at me as if it wanted to join us.


    Do you want to join them?


    I was so happy that I almost screamed when a scene from a nostalgic game reyed in my brain and I ended up with this expression.


    Im dumbfounded. Of course you can also tame monsters. Are you even human?


    I ignored Reis gaze, which is increasingly treating me like a monster, and thanked my good fortune.


    Lets talk about we got here though.


    Originally, the two twins were supposed toe with me, but Ren suddenlyined of being sick today, so i had no choice but to visit the Paudal Wends with Rei.


    The beautiful scenery seemed to have done wonders in putting her in a good mood, but it was me who was in trouble.


    After arriving there, I had nned to have both Rei and Ren rx so that I could take the skills from the slimes while I was there, but being alone with just Rei has made it difficult to do that.


    Its troublesome to make excuses when youre seen to be extremely interested in the Prismatic Slimes that you encounter, and you only attack them moderately so that they will fuse with other slimes and heal their wounds in order to grow the rare magic skills they possess so I can steal them.


    As I was wondering what to do, I couldnt help but notice that a Prismatic Slime, which I didnt see too many of, showed up.


    I asked Rei not to touch her, and watched her while I thought about it  the other party also seemed to be a monster that possessed origin magic, and although weak, used magic of each attribute.


    Its a dexterous thing, and it shoots fire bullets, water bullets, wind des, rock bullets, dark fog, and light bullets in order, so I countered all of them with magic of the opposite attribute while nning countermeasures.


    I dont know if that was the catalyst, but this one appears to be interested in the fact that I can also handle origin magic.


    The Prismatic Slime, with its six shimmering colors, slowly approached me and moved its soft-looking body with aplu, indicating its intention to interact with me.


    Thus, the prismatic slime became a new friend.


    I bought Rook and stole Kuroko, so I cant help but feel a little happy about actually taming a wild monster.


    Okay. Then lets have you merge with the other slimes, shall we?


    He twisted his little fluid body as if to show his understanding, and looked behind him as he disappeared into the marsnd.


    Her body, shimmering with six colors, was glistening in the sunlight. And Im sure my eyes were glittering, too.


    The firstmand given to the Prismatic Slime  lets call her Prim from now on  is to repeatedly merge with other slimes to increase its proficiency in the formers magic skills.


    I knew that it would merge with other slimes in a pinch, but now that Ive tamed it, I can actively merge it myself. I dont have to tell you that its very efficient.


    If I can grow my origin magic skills from Prim, my magic level will jump significantly. Its a dreame true just to be able to wait and see.


    Its still a little early for lunch, but I think Ill get Rooks lunch.


    Now that I dont have to rush around chasing slimes anymore, Ill just take it easy.


    Ill help you with that. Only because I have to get one for her.


    Rei showed her approval as she patted the head of the cavalry monster beside her. By the way, she rode to Paudal Swamp on a horse that she rented from a store.


    I asked Rei if she wanted to ride with me, since Rook doesnt mind riding with two people. She wasnt sure what to do, so I mentioned to her that it wouldnt be a problem since he never seemed to get tired when I rode her with Lim, but then she suddenly insisted on renting a cavalry animal from the store.


    Weve got Darios special lunch box for us, so that is not a problem, but well have to provide for Rook and Reis cavalry ourselves.


    Fortunately, this is a wend area, so there are many animals that live here. Although there are norge beasts roaming around like in the forest, the birds that gather at watering holes would be perfect pray.


    asionally, light slimes and me slimes appeared, but they were immediately cut down and their cores collected. Im nning to bring back a certain number of cores, as I was asked to do so by the guild.


    In such a situation


    I found


    With a small whisper, Rei, who was walking in front of me, stopped walking.


    I followed my gaze and saw several birds resting their wings in a flock. Their heads were red and their chest was a beautiful jade color. Their bodies were wrapped in brown feathers, and the tail feathers are magnificent, probably several tens of centimeters long.


    Thats a Lc Bird. Theyre delicious.


    Really?


    Yes. Its good to cook or bake. It would be a shame to feed it to the cavalry honestly.


    The bushes and water nts are hiding us from view, but if we get any closer, theyll notice us.


    Even though Rooks legs are fast, there is indeed nothing she can do if they escape into the sky. Lets try to kill it with a long-range attack from our current position.


    I didnt have a bow or anything, so I focused my attention on creating a de of air with wind magic.


    Ill try. Rei and Rook are here at - what are you doing?


    When I looked, I saw Rei next to me holding a throwing knife, and Rook was about to spit out a dragon breath by concentrating light in her mouth.


    This is. firste, first served


    Kuahh!


    Wait!


    Losing to the two of them, I impatiently released my wind de. The de of flying wind narrowly missed the Lc Birds body.


    The next attack was a torrent of light-heated dragon breath. A few Lc Birds got caught in the middle and were instantly obliterated.


    Hey. Rook. What are you going to do when you literally erase your pray? It doesnt matter if you hit it with that thing?


    Kua? Kuoo.


    Apparently shes alsomenting her failure, so Ill say no more.


    Oh no, I didnt catch any birds after all.


    As I slumped my shoulders as if to express my disappointment, Rei, who was standing beside me, rxed her cheeks and looked down at me from above.


    Why the smug look?


    My knife hit my target perfectly.


    .. really?


    I ran over to where the flock had taken off and spotted the Lc Bird lying on the ground. The knife sticking out of its body was indeed hers.


    And two birds.


    Ah, I guess I missed one.


    Rei had a total of three throwing knives in her possession. Hey, thats pretty impressive.


    Hey. Let me have a little taste


    No thanks. Youll have to catch your own.


    Hmm. Its almost refreshing to see such a refusal.


    Ill do something about that.


    Huh?


    . Oh, yeah. Thats fine then. Ill be hunting something else that even better. Watch me.


    The time is midday.


    As the sun reached the middle of the sky, it was time for lunch.


    Rook gobbled up the prey he had killed, and the cavalry beast that carried Rei chewed and swallowed the meat of the unicorn rabbit she had caught with relish.


    And me, I was depressed with a special lunch box in my hand.


    No, I am not going toin about this lunch. However, I have to admit that I get depressed when I see the Lc Bird roasting on the bonfire in front of me.


    Yes. Ill give you one as a thank you for taking it apart.


    Yes. After all, I couldnt hunt my prey.


    I was proud to say that I possessed a reasonable good offensive capability in short and medium rangebat, but I was not satisfied with my hunting abilities at all. Its a shame.


    What saved me was that I was able to test the sharpness of the new knife that Zig-san had made for me. The fruit knife, forged from the Phosphorus Dragon Crystal, was able to slice through tick bones like fruit.


    I seasoned the meat with the seasonings I had stocked in my tool bag, and bit into it.


    Oh. delicious.


    Right?


    Apletely thorough response from Rei about being correct, but this is delicious.


    The meat, which has been trained by flying in the sky on a daily basis, is moderately firm, but not too fatty. The juices that flowed from the seared meat was a delight for my taste buds from the moment they reached my tongue.


    The prepared salt brought out even more vor, and its interesting how the taste changed with dried vegetables and fruit powders (stock seasoning).


    .. but we couldnt eat the whole bird because we also had Darios lunch.


    Yeah, I think Ill feed the extra. to that guy.


    While we were leisurely enjoying our meal, Prim was hard at work repeating the merging process.


    I threw the fireball I generated on my palm towards the sky, and it burst prominently.


    After a while, Prim emerged, scrambling through the water nts.


    Its getting pretty big.


    I was aware that when slimesbine, their bodies grow a sizerger. Originally, Prim was about half of my size, but shes grown several timesrger.


    When I brought the Lc Bird close to my body, it slipped into the fluid-shaped Prim.


    Tastes good, right?


    Prim expressed her joy by shaking her body, and in no time at all, it had melted and digested the flesh of the Lc Bird.


    Well, and.


    This is the most fun moment of the day.


    I double-checked Prims origin magic skills.


    Origin MagicLv1 (26/50)


    Its going well, isnt it? It was (7/50) originally.


    I think its probably merged about three times hmm?


    What? Are you tired already? .. I see, better not push yourself too hard.


    Apparently, merging also uses physical strength.


    Hmm. Whats going on here?


    Its good to proficient, but Im not too sure if I should take the skills from Prim today.


    Should I have her continue to work in the Paudal wends and get more leveled up?


    There is a probability that myRiot Grasperskill will fail.


    Thats why Ive been limited myself to merging slimes only once so far, to increase the number of possible times I can take away their skills. If I fail to take the skill from an individual who has repeatedlybined with you, all the hard work done up to that point would be for naught.


    Then it would have been more efficient to prepare a few individuals that werebined only once and take them away, given the current odds.


    But now that Prim is with me, I dont have to worry about them escaping, and I think it would be better to let her grow more. I need to raise the base sess rate as much as possible.


    .. but wait a minute.


    To begin with, I was thinking based on the premise of getting the skill from Prim, but what if I were to take it from someone that has be a friend?


    This is the kind of thing I should have thought about first, but I cant deny that my head was definitely in a flower garden of joy from the thought of having Prim as a friend.


    With a troubled look on her face, Prim came to my side and shook her body.


    Master. Ill do my best tobine tomorrow, so please support me.


    As the devoted Prim spoke to me, I began to feel more and more guilty about what I was about to do.


    .. I think I should just let Prim get stronger for now.


    I have no doubt that if I leave her in the Paudal Wends shell grow rapidly. Isnt it great having strong friends?


    Hey didnt you get another request from the guild?


    What? ah!


    As I stood there, worrying, Rei tapped me lightly on the shoulder.


    Apart from receiving a request to collect slime cores in the Paudal Wends, the Leruno Merchant Association sent a request for help in collecting monster materials.


    It seems well be dealing with some tough monsters, and when Sienna introduced me as an adventurer who fit the bill, the other side agreed.


    I could have refused, but that would have been a p in the face to Sienna who had rmended me. There was no way I could do that.


    Right. We need to go to the meeting ce soon.


    The ce isnt too far from here in the Paudal Wends.


    Were supposed to meet up with them by using a big tree known as the Ergo Tree as andmark.


    Switching my thoughts, I decided to put on hold what I was nning to do with Prims Origin Magic.


    First of all, Ill let you work hard at merging here in the Paudal Wends on a daily basis.


    Huh? Youre leaving that slime here?


    I nodded my head towards Rei, who voiced her confusion.


    This seems like a good ce to live from an environmental standpoint, so Ill leave her for now.


    Hmm. Then shell have to be careful not to get hunted by other adventurers or something.


    .. what?


    Because, you know, there are adventurers and mercenaries whoe to collect slime cores. Its hard to tell from the outside, and theres a good chance shed be killed off as just a regr monster.


    .. Was that a possibility?


    Completely forgot about that.


    Even if I were to strengthen her Origin Magic, even Prim would be killed if surrounded by multiple adventurers.


    Then bring them back to.?


    But then I wouldnt be able to enhance Prim.


    Id rather just take the skill today.. No, I dont think so.


    Im worried about you and want to take you home, but then.


    Its not easy to decide right away.


    But time is ticking away.


    I wash I had two bodies.


    I let out a mumble that wasnt directed at anyone, and beside me as I pondered  Prim began to shake her body in small increments.


    Hmm?


    The next thing I know, her soft body is shaking from side-to-side and I was worried she was going to be torn to shreds.


    Hey, hey. what are you doing? Youre scaring me, stop


    Buu, buu! Buu, buu!


    Oiiiiiii! Youre shredding! What the hell are you doing?


    The sight was so shocking that I couldnt help but shout out.


    . Yes, no, wait.


    Maybe.. this.


    If slimes can merge, what about the other way around?


    Upon closer inspection, I could see that the shredded body also had a core floating in its center. The Prims, thats plural, were no shaking their bodies  what a surprise, there were now two of them.


    Seriously, huh?


    Although her body had be smaller and her proficiency in the Origin Magic was divided equally, she seems to have sessfully divide herself.


    Prim. you can split?


    Ill do my best for my master!


    . Damn! What a good girl!


    When I thought about it, up until now, my friends have all been monsters with quirks, such as Rook, who refuses to let me ride if shes in a bad mood, and Kuroko, who usually treats me like a stalker, which makes the honest Prim seem even more adorable.


    In the end, we let one of them stay to keep merging in the Paudal Wends to strengthen its Original Magic.


    I decided to take the other one home with me. Riding Rook with Prim in the back, we headed towards our destination, the Ergo Tree.


    On the road, I honestly told Prim what I was nning to do.


    Please. Let me be of service to my master.


    The power of skills that you possess.


    Prim was also tolerant of the idea of taking it away.


    .. Ill think about it.


    Arriving safely at the Ergo Great Tree, we saw some figures in the distance.


    They were probably sent by the Leruno Merchant Association.


    Four of them, huh? Theyre all armed to some degree.


    Rei, running alongside next to me, stated her observations.


    Ive heard that they deal with some tough monsters there, so the Merchant Group must have sent some mercenaries.


    I approached and got off of Rooks back, greeting them briefly.


    Hello. Nice to meet you.


    .. Ah. Are you the adventurer from the guild? Nice to meet you.


    A soft-faced man advanced towards us and asked for a handshake.


    Wow. What a beautifully colored slime. Did you tame it?


    Turning to Prim, the man nodded admiringly.


    Yes. So, could you tell me more about this request?


    .. Okay. I have been told by the Merchant Association to capture the subject alive this time. However, if you are able to secure the necessary parts, there is no problem with killing them.


    Caught alive, huh? That sounds like a lot of work.


    Okay. So, what kind of demon are you after? If you want to capture it alive, you can surround it with multiple people.


    Yeah. No problem on that score.


    What.?


    As I listened back  I heard a sickening thumping sound behind me.


    When I turned around, lying on the ground was a fluid body shimmering with six colors. The core has cracks running through it and was about to shatter.


    P.. rim?


    What the hell? What is going on?


    Who the hell did this to you?


    Thats obvious. A man with a sword in his hand isughing right there?


    What! What are you doing?


    Oh no. I had a great chance, but if I let a slime get in the way, my sword skills will be questioned.


    Some kind of.


    Seiji! Pull yourself together!


    With Reis yelling, I managed to calm my thoughts.


    Following up on what I said earlier, I think its safe to say that the problem you were so concerned about has already been resolved.


    Huh?


    Were already surrounded like this.


    The four men surrounded me and Rei to keep us from escaping.


    So your n to take the target alive, to reduce its strength before it can resist, has failed. The part you need  the say you can kill it if you can get the information out of itare you willing to talk to..?


    I dont understand what youre saying.


    What do you want me to say?


    Youre not a very understanding guy, are you? Thats a given isnt it?


    This guys voice is familiar?


    Appearing from behind the trunk of the great tree was the mercenary from before  Cyrus.


    Did you think you could just walk away from a fight you started with me? I dont do anything I cant afford, but this might be a chance to make some money.


    If it wasnt a coincidence that we were able to encounter a rare Scorching Agni Tiger, they might be able to obtain arge amount of valuable materials. If theres a trick to it, theyll obviously want to know, even if they have to be a little rough.


    Was it. Cyrus who instigated the Merchant Association.


    But


    This request came from the Leruno Merchant Association. It wasnt the Karnak group. Besides, do you realize what kind of sanctions youll face from the guildter if you do this when you listed it as an official guild request?


    The Adventurers Guild is responsible for the requests that adventurers receive. They trust the guild to take care of their requests. Do they realize how dangerous it is to cheat the Adventurers Guild and smear their trust?


    The Merchant Association, you know. Theres a lot of connections.


    Fiddling with his stubble, Cyrus continued to speak.


    I know how scary the Adventurers Guild can be. Ill make sure they take you alive. If you want to talk straight here, Ill let you choose an easier way to die. Dead men tell no tales.


    I see. If there is no one to report to the guild, it wont be a problem. Even if we were taken alive, we would be killed when we were no longer useful.


    No way Im talking.


    Oh, I see. Then I cant help it.. But youre the only one Im going to take alive. Im not sure what to do with her, but Id like to know what it feels like to watch sit back and watch your woman be vited by a bunch of men.


    Worse. Vulgar. Disgusting. Die.


    Thanks to Rei, who was spewing out every word that came into her head with a look of utter d


    . you, shut up for a bit.


    Huh?


    You cant hear this guys voice..


    He gets down on one knee and talked to Prim, who was about to melt away.


    Its only a matter of time before the core ispletely shattered.


    I wont make it. But there is the other me, dont worry about it.


    With that, Prim summoned thest of her strength and put her own body into my hands.


    .. I got it.


    Heeding Prims wishes, I went straight into invoking myRiot Grasperskill.


    At the same time as a warm sensation was transmitted, the core of her body shattered with a cracking sound.


    The body that was trembling and shaking lost its sticity and melted like water, disappearing into the ground.


    Anyway, how does it feel to have a monster as apanion? Can I just use it to practice my hunting in my spare time? Hahahaha!


    .. Hey, Rei.


    What?


    Focusing on the men around her, I called out to her, reading their status.


    At the Paudal Wends, I was shocked that I couldnt hunt something for lunch.


    ..so


    I want to redeem my honor.


    You can do whatever you want.


    Yeah. I can.


    I pulled a fruit knife from my belt and held it up.


    The encircling men reacted in various ways, either disgusted or ridiculed by such behavior.


    Cyrus asked, Are those magnificent twin swords at your waist for decoration?


    Oh. Sorry. Those are forbat, I wont be using them right now.


    What we are about to do is not a battle.


    This is more than enough to deal with people who are as dumb as animals.


    - This is a hunt.


    Youve got be kidding me. Hey, at least cut one of his arms off.


    After Cyruss words, the man who shed Prim swung his sword over his head.


    In a fit of rage, I kicked the ground and instantly closed the distance to within the reach of my fruit knife. As it is, I struck the side of my opponents sword, and he screamed as it crackled with sparks.


    Smaller knives are easier to handle because they are lighter.


    The second impact was delivered in rapid session at a position not dissimr to the first, and the opponents de shattered and broke with uncanny ease.


    This knife. Nice and sharp, isnt it.


    Naturally, there is not a single spill on the silvery white knife.


    Ill be dismantling them all.

 Volume 4 - Ch 6

    The sharpness of my silvery-white fruit knife is beyond imagination.


    I dont know what material my opponents sword was made of, but I easily shattered it.


    Do I have to just watch?


    Ill deal with it  I said, and Rei, who was beside me, asked.


    Im angry too.


    She seems to be so angry that she is about to grab the ded-whip at her waist and cut the mens most important parts from the root.


    The insults that were directed at her earlier, along with the mens stares, must have been unforgivable for her.


    Im sorry, but thats the way its gotta beplease!


    As soon as I replied to Rei, I delivered a spinning kick to the side of the man whose sword I had just recently shattered. Even through his tough leather armor, I could feel his ribs cracking against my leg.


    Ive confirmed that the guy who shed Prim down possessesSwordsmanship Lv2(33/50), but taking away his skills and such will have to wait.


    I immediately changed the target of my attack from the man lying on the ground and groaning to another man nearby.


    Aside from Cyrus, there are three more.


    As expected of the mercenaries prepared by the Merchant Association. One of theirpanions was taken down in an instant, but they were not afraid toe at me. It is convenient that the attack is focused on me and not Rei or Rook.


    Well, considering the order of priority, I am probably the most important.


    Huaaah!!


    Therge man, who seemed to be huge both horizontally and vertically, hurled his great axe down from above, swinging at me with all his might.


    There was no way I could take such a blow, so I stepped back to avoid it.


    As it was, the great axe crashed into the ground and came to a halt, gouging the soil.


    .. its quite powerful.


    In an attempt to incapacitate therge man who had stopped moving, I tried to cut both his wrists with my knife  but he dodged my attack with a surprisingly agile movement.


    Hes surprisingly fast for his size, and the blow he delivered looked pretty heavy.


    Perhaps he possesses good skill, but thisrge man. has his whole body covered with te mail and is wearing a full helmet, so I cant check his status.


    Hey! this is not the time to be looking around.


    The other man was equipped with a long weapon  a spear  and he didnt hesitate to stab me with it.


    His thrust made me question whether or not they were really trying to take me alive.


    Handling a spear with a knife is a bit more difficult. I thought I could get away from him by leaping into the air, but as soon as I escaped in to the air, a chunk of rock came flying at me.


    This..!


    By twisting my body, I avoided a direct hit andnded on the ground, grateful for my armors ability to negate impact if Im hit.


    Is this earth magic..?


    The soft-faced man who had first greeted me was apparently a wizard. He aimed and fired with magic from a somewhat distant position. Furthermore, two crossbow arrows came at me at the same time as Inded.


    (Will the same move work for.. ?!)


    I knocked them down with my fruit knife without any danger, and let out a short breath.


    Heh heh heh. Looks like youre doing pretty well, but it must be tough with that many people.


    Cyrus who had taken aim with his crossbow at the end, said those words.


    Yes, it is tiring to deal with multiple people by myself.


    Do you really think that you can beat us with one knife like that?


    But.. youve crossed swords once, and you already think youre the winner.


    Congrattions.


    Im just waiting until and I know everyones skills  and until I have seen them all used.


    The skill of therge man with the axe is unknown, but the man wit h the spear hasSpearmanship Lv2and the wizard with earth magic hasEarth Magic Lv2.


    MyRiot Grasperskill can now be used 6 times a day.


    I already used it once on Prim, so I have 5 left.


    Its tempting to try and take everyones skills, but I have to choose my opponents wisely.


    I want the sword fighting skills of the man who killed Prim. Im also curious as to what skills therge man possesses. And for the main course, Cyrus.


    In that case, Ill have to ask the less interesting guy with the earth magic to go away.


    It may be rude to separate individuals by their skills, but they are just thatprey.


    Just beast that possess skills.


    - phew


    Squeezing all the air out of my lungs at once, I ran as fast as I could at the man with the spear.


    Therge axe man tried to follow with an agility that belied his size.


    I hope your skills are as good as I imagine them to be.


    .. is in the way


    -Light Burst


    I concentrated the light in my palm And the moment I squeezed thepleted ball of light, a dazzling wave littered the area.


    My eyes, my eyes aaaah! Aaahhhhh!


    Even with their eyes obstructed, the men wield their weapons in agony.


    First, I caught the handle of the spear and pushed it down with my leg. He shouted in surprise as the spear refused to budge, but before he had time to react, I swung my knife down with all my might, cutting the spear in half.


    Ooohhhh! Yooouuu, my fingers, my fingers!


    Something rolled on the ground making a graphic sound.


    Scattered on the ground, spreading arge amount of blood  are the mans fingers. I had cut off all of the fingers of the man who was holding the spear.


    It will be impossible for him to continue fighting.


    Oh, you!


    Ignoring the words of therge man who has yet to fully regain his vision, I now generated a fireball in my palm.


    It must be hard to wear such heavy equipment in this hot weather. Why dont you at least take off your helmet.


    With that, I mmed the fireball into therge mans head.


    Gyaaahhh! Its hot, its hot!


    With a gurgle and a lick of air, the mes burst into me and a scream rose. Ignoring the filthy screams, I ran to approach the wizard next.


    Crossbow arrows flew into to try and interfere, but I knocked them down easily.


    Hihhh!!! Donte!


    The wizard stood at a distance, his meek face twisted in fear as he tried to intercept with his magic.


    He tried to fire a rock projectile, but I cancelled it out with wind magic.


    What, no! You cant just send multiple magic to..! Agh, ahhhh!


    As I closed in on the wizard, I plunged my fruit knife into his thigh.


    The femur is considered to be the thickest bone in the human body, and even such a strong bone was cut through easily with my knife.


    Its not easy to imagine magic, is it? I understand. With pain like this, its hard to stay calm and focus.


    Ya, stop.


    You might be able to concentrate better if you close your eyes. Besides. scoundrels like you dont deserve such kind eyes.


    I pulled out my knife roughly, and this time swung it horizontally across his faced.


    It may disgusting noise, as if cutting through a ball full of liquid. The gel-like contents overflowed with fresh blood.


    I have to admit, Im starting to feel a bit queasy.


    My eyes, my eyes ahhhhhhh!


    Now.


    Yup, this is unforgivable. Ill beat you to death!


    Therge man, now with his full helmet off, came running towards us, looking angry. The skin on his head was red and swollen, and his hair was balding in ces from being engulfed in mes.


    But now that the helmet is gone, I can check his status.


    The skills you possess are.


    Axe Arts Lv2 (36/50)


    Physical Ability Enhancement Lv2 (21/50)


    Apparently, of the four, this man was the strongest. Though, I could feel it even without appraising him.


    But still, thanks for..


    Physical Ability Enhancement The skill Im looking for the most at the moment.


    Before my swordsmanship skill reaches Lv4, I wanted to improve my physical abilities more.


    Take this, you bastard!


    The great axe swung down with the strength of his muscles raised to the limit, trying to crush, grind, and kill me.


    Even a blow delivered by a superior physical ability can be dealt with by a body that has been further enhanced.


    I didnt catch the big axe with my fruit knife, but I grabbed the mans elbow and kicked him in the knee as hard as I could from below.


    The elbow, when straightened out, is basically unnable to bend in the direction of extension. When the arm is bent in the opposite direction of its natural range of motion, the bone will protrude through the skin.


    Gahhhh!!!!


    Without listening to the suffering mans voice, I shed my knife over his armor.


    Huh..?


    Even if it was thick te mail, I thought this knife would be able to cut through it, but it only scratched the.. armor.


    Heh, heh. It does look like a very sharp knife, though. You cant prate this armor made of Leviathan Shell with it. Its quite resistant to shes.


    Hmm. I see.


    Since its called a shell, its probably made form a shall monster or something. It would be difficult to cut it with a de.


    Thats nice. I was just about to try this one out too.


    The special leather glove made a sizzling sound as I put my force into my fist. I closed the distance to the man in a single bound, as he swung his axe down with his unbroken arm.


    If its resistant to shing, this is the only way to go.


    This is a thimble with a grain of the Phosphorus Dragon Crystal attached to it like a rivet.


    I nted both feet firmly, lowering my center of gravity to stabilize my body. Then, I twisted half of my body from the waist up, concentrating all the rotational force of the recoil into my fists.


    Yes, this is  a blunt instrument.


    The first blow caused countless cracks in the armor. The man, who had beenughing, now stood frozen.


    Strong against shing, but


    Almost like ss, the second blow shattered his armor.


    Weak to impacts


    Ba. idiot. So..


    I thrusted my fist through the gap in his shattered armor and burned the clothes he was wearing underneath with my ming fist.


    What!


    Apparently, the attempt was sessful.


    In order to use myRiot Grasperskill on someone wearing armor, I need to expose their skin. If they are wearing full body armor, normally the only ce I can touch them directly is their head.


    But, if I physically destroy the armor, which is vulnerable to impacts, and burn the clothes I was wearing inside, the ground will be right there.


    Even if I wrapped my fist in mes, it wont be hot, because the glove is made of the skin of the Scorching Agni Tiger, which is resistant to mes.


    Now, lets take it.


    Riot Grasper


    .tch


    Well, I guess this happens.


    The result is failure.


    I tried to enhance my physical abilities, but it didnt work out.


    .already, good night.


    My next blow connected mercilessly with his chest.


    There was a cracking response as several ribs shattered, and therge man slumped forward to the ground.


    Thinking that only Cyrus remained, the first man I defeated stood up and still held a small knife. It was the one that had killed Prim.


    This. monster, this monster!


    Thats a terrible thing to say.


    He shed at me with his knife, and I returned fire with my fruit knife, lightly flicking it away.


    The quality of the knife itself and the skill of my swordsmanship are both superior.


    Hihhh!!! Ahhh!!


    I grabbed his face as he shouted pitifully and mmed him to the ground with all of my might.


    Its so drastic that Im afraid the bones his face will be gummed up from the impact.


    Originally, I would have liked to crush every bone in his body until he looked like a slime though.


    A monster, huh? A lot better than beasts like you, dont you think?


    The man waspletely silent, and I felt a rush of power welling up inside my body.


    Apparently, I seeded in taking away the swordsmanship skill that this man possessed.


    kukuku, hahahaha!


    A sillyugh echoed. I could tell who it belongs to by listening to the voice.


    No, this is unexpected. I didnt expect such a young kid to be so strong. Its like youre not actually human.


    If, as Cyrus says, I was a Dragonewt or something, that might still exin my strength.


    Im clearly human.


    Well, thats a surprise. Is there some kind of trick to it?


    Well? Youve got a lot more time than that, dont you? Youre the only one who can fight anymore. Ill let you choose between fighting me here, getting beaten up, and then being taken to the guild and killed, or running away and running all over the ce, and finally being caught up with and killed by the guilds assassins.


    Earlier, Cyrus was pressing me to make a simr choice.


    This is what kindness is all about.


    Immediately, Cyruss expression, which had beenughing mockingly, returned to a straight face.


    . You gotta be kidding me. Young man, weve still got a few tricks up our sleeve!


    Cyrus reached around his waist and pulled out a reddish-ck fruit with a posonous hue from his pouch.


    Whats that?


    Its called Kargusners Fruit. Its very toxic to humans.


    Munch, munch.


    Cyrus took a bite out of the fruit.


    My putting you in a temporary state of abnormal excitement, it raises yourbat power.


    Hey, hey. Thats dangerous.


    But I, I, Im, hahahahahahahahahahaha!


    What is this, its scary.


    Who, you, you, Mimi, etc., lose to him, Ruru. This, Kodesho, the game, decide, do it.


    Instead of deciding the fight, hes gonepletely out of control.


    .. Lets check Cyruss status one more time.


    Name: Cyrus Morgan


    Race: Human


    Age: 35


    upation: Mercenary


    Skills:


    No, no, you have fine skills. Im not ttered.


    This is what I call a skilled mercenary.


    By all means, let me take away the three or so except for Archery.


    I can activate my skill exactly 3 more times.


    The reason he said it was okay to eat the toxic fruit was probably because he possesses abnormal state resistance. He wont die if I eat it either, but Ill probably end up like that.


    Ji, Jiji, Jine!


    Cyrus, who seemed to be twice as scary as he was strong, threw down his crossbow and closed the distance between us immediately. Im not sure if hes going to challenge me with his specialty, Body Arts.


    Yes, hes fast.


    In addition to his physical body that was originally developed by physical enhancement, he has also enhanced himself with drugs.


    I swung back with my fruit knife, but it was sessfully dodged.


    He thrusted my fist out to try and shoot through the center of my body, but I twisted his body strangely and dodged with a grin.


    Im afraid what will happen if he hits.


    Hiya, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. Im tough. I should be able to beat you.


    Damn!


    A storm of fists was unleashed, and several of them hit body.


    It usually hurts, but Im fighting back with my knife, and Im wearing armor too.


    Cyrus body is covered with countless cuts, and he must have hit my body with his fist several times.


    I think he should be a little more frightened.


    Oh.. no way, is he even immune to pain?


    If so, thats tricky.


    A flurry of attacks will only prolong the battle.


    . No choice, huh?


    I let out a sign and tucked the fruit knife into my holster.


    Were done here, were done here, were done here, were done here!


    Two objects, flying into the air.


    The fell to the ground with a thud.


    Maybe oh, on the arm?


    Cyrus, who wasnt in pain, took a few seconds to recognize it as they fell to the ground.


    That was scary. No, but I was strong enough though. I guess you could call thatst fight more of a battle than a hunt.


    WithRed Noirin my left hand, andSilver Fangin my right hand, I shed off Cyrus arms.


    The two swords didnt cloud with blood at all, even after cutting them away.


    So, so. is.


    Thanks to you. It was thanks to those Scorching Tiger Fangs that I was able to make a new sword.


    The sensation of swinging out the twin swords was slowly bing familiar to me.


    Its amazing. I knew it was totally different from a fruit knife.


    As I was speaking, Cyrus arm was engulfed in mes.


    Oh. the..


    mes erupted from his arm where it been severed by mySilver Fang.


    The sword is made from the Phosphorus Dragon Crystal from a dragon that is said to have controlled scorching mes (*spection), and was created in super high heat using the fangs of a scorching tiger.


    ming Embracegently envelops the sliced target in mes.


    Thats the special ability of mySilver Fang


    Ta, Tazuke, Te


    The mes grew evenrger, attempting to engulf Cyrus entire body.


    .. Wait a minute. I havent taken your skills yet. I dont want you to die.


    Then, lo and behold.


    As if sensing my intention, the me grew smaller and disappeared.


    Lets get that nasty fruit out of. for now


    Even though he was weakened, Cyrus still hadnt lost his excitement, and there was no telling what he might do.


    I gave the opponent a few hard shocks to the abdomen, and with a foul sound, the Kargusnels fruit was spat out.


    I cant do anything about what has already been consumed, but this may help me get him back to normal faster.


    Perhaps the exhaustion from the physical exertion of the drug administration had reached its limit, and Cyrus fainted there.


    Of course, there was no way I was going to let this opportunity pass me by.


    Riot Grasper!


    Name: Seiji Agatsuma


    Race: Human


    Age: 18


    upation: Adventurer (Rank C)


    Special: Thiefs Divine Eyes


    Skills:


    Well, I can say that I have seeded in improving my level.


    I managed to steal the swordsmanship skill from the man who yed Prim, and the ability to enhance physical strength and resistance to abnormalities from Cyrus. In addition to that, I managed to increase my monster taming by taming Prim.


    I had a bad experience, but Im happy with the result.


    The only question left is what to do with these guys.


    I have them lined up in a horizontal row. The total number of people was 5 captured, including Cyrus.


    Right now theyre being restrained by anEarth Binding Lock, but they are still breathing.


    What should I do with these guys?


    Its fine. Lets just kill them all.


    It was Rei who made that simple and disturbing statement.


    We cant just let them go, can we? If you dont want to do it, Ill do it for you.


    No, thats as good as it gets.


    Im thinking of taking these guys to the Adventurers Guild, just in case. Well need them to testify about the Merchant Association that was pulling the strings behind their backs.


    Then lets just take back alive.


    Rational or whatever, Rei is probably used to this rough life.


    As I was struggling with this, I saw a small shadow in the distance.


    Itsing closer and closer to us, emitting a cloud of dust.


    - a new one?


    I remained alert and waited until I could see the face of the person riding the beast.


    .. What?


    After a while, an unexpected personnded in front of me.


    Her hair is an impressive mix of ck and white with a mottled pattern, and her body is supple with remaining undtions.


    Hey. Its been a while. Its good to see you again.


    Yo, Cecil-san!


    You remember me, dont you?


    Cecil-san was a mercenary hired by the Merchant Association, but unlike Cyrus she was likeable.


    Perhaps they got word that I was being targeted and came to my aid.


    Se-kun, you were strong after all.


    The other day atva tube, I remembered that I had said something like, Do you think you can beat me?


    But when did Ie to be nicknamed Se-kun?


    Thats amazing!


    Cecil-san said this with admiration, walking up to Cyrus and the others who were tied up.


    By the way, Cecil-san, what brought you here?


    Ku. Hey Cecil! Save us! Youre a fellow mercenary, arent you?


    As if to paint over my question, Cyrus shouted for help.


    The other four do the same, and one after another they asked Cecil-san for help.


    No, no mercenaries are supposed to be able to handle themselves. Now youre asking me for help?


    Cecil exhaled in exasperation.


    Apparently, this person is not here to take their side. Its a relief.


    God damn it! You really are a useless half-breed.-


    Cyrus words were suddenly cut off there.


    And so it should be.


    For Cyrus head, which had been speaking, flew up into the sky with a pop.


    Blood sprayed from his remaining body like a fountain, and he gradually lost his strength and copsed.


    Where can I find !


    The time I was stunned was only a moment.


    Cecil-san also reaped the heads of the remaining four at once with a single swing of herrge spear.


    Four heads fluttered in the sky, and a fountain of blood rose from each of the body left on the earth.


    .. Its a surreal sight.


    What are you doing on..?


    Toote to react.


    Im sorry to scare you. Thats why Im here.


    What do you mean? Am I just no understanding?


    If you get into a fight with the Adventurers Guild and incidentes to light, itll be a big problem for the Merchant Association. The job I was asked to do this time was to dispose of Cyrus and the others if they failed..


    I see. If the perpetrators testify, they cant get away with it, but if every single perpetrator is dead, they can get away with it without knowing.


    If youll just shut up and pretend this never happened, the Merchant Association wont bother you anymore.


    Thats pretty self-exnatory.


    So, Cecil-san, you didnt care whether I was taken alive or killed, did you?


    So shes on the side of the Merchant Association, after all.


    Something about it.. shocks me.


    Its not like that, is it?


    .. What do you mean?


    The truth is, I was going to help you, Se-kun. I didnt have to though.


    .. No, no, no, no, how simple can I be?


    But I changed my mind about..


    Cecil-san points arge spear at us.


    What? What is it?


    Remember what you said in theva tube?


    I forgot.


    Didnt you say you could beat me..? Ive been thinking about you a lot since you said that. Theres just something about that really gets me.


    What?


    Im intrigued by the fact that you can take on Cyrus and the others and still have strength left to spare.


    Um, I cant see what youre talking about.


    Since you seem to be excited for some reason, Im going to raise my hand and ask you a question.


    Have you ever heard of hybrid vigor?


    What was that? I think it was something like, when different species have cubs, in rare cases, the cubs are stronger than the parents.


    Didnt I tell you that I am half-lion beast and half-human?


    Yes


    Beastmen, you know. They are often misunderstood as a mild-mannered race. Inparison, what do you think is the most belligerent race?


    Lets see. the demon tribe, maybe?


    Cecil-san shook her head in silence.


    Its true that demons are belligerent, but only humans fight on arge scale among their own kind. I guess they are true to their desires, in a good way and a bad way.


    Somehow, I think Im starting to understand what Cecil-san is trying to say.


    Thats what I mean. As a beast, I have the body of the strongest lion, but I also have the greed of a human. thats me.


    Well, not all humans are made of desire.


    Half of me is made of kindness.


    Im sorry if this is a bitplicated. I want to see who is stronger. I guess you could say I cant control those feelings.


    Is she a battle junkie? Yikes!


    I think it would be best if we didnt have to fight.


    If I lose, Ill do whatever you say.


    What.?


    I almost shook my head reflexively, but turned around when I felt a cold stare on my back.


    Reis cold gaze was definitely piercing me.


    Im human, too.


    Half of me is made of desire.


    If you want me to testify on behalf of Cyrus and the others inthis case, thats fine, too.


    Ah thats what you mean.


    Its fine, provided you try not to kill them as much as possible.


    Youre kind, arent you? Se-kun?


    Cecil-sans expression is a pure smile, like a child who cant wait to y with her toys.


    I mean. Cecil, youre not going to give up, are you?


    Haha, how did you know?


    Cecil-sanughed happily and re-holstered herrge spear.


    I also tightened my grip on the hilt of the twin swords at my waist, and pulled them out with a great force.


    This might be just the thing. Its something Ive been wanting to try out in a real fight.

 Volume 4 - Ch 7

    Since I took some useful skills from Cyrus and the others, a battle with Cecil-san wont be too difficult.


    However, since I have activated myRiot Grasperskill 6 times already, I wont be using it again.


    Well in a fight against someone who genuinely enjoys fighting, stealing skills is against my style, so its fine.


    Lets see Cecils status is


    Name: Cecil Atmais


    Race: Mixed-breed (Lion/Human)


    Age: 22


    upation: Mercenary


    Specia: Beast Kings Pride


    Skills:


    Ive checked before, but she is probably stronger than Cyrus.


    Her spear and body techniques have reached level 3, and she can probably throw that spear just like she did when she pierced the Scorching Agni Tiger. I cant let my guard down even when shes far away.


    And when she said proudly that she is of the strongest Lion beast race, it seems she wasnt lying. She has incredibly high physical abilities. Im not sure what to make of it.


    For a human, my physical skills have improved greatly, but I cant underestimate that racial difference.


    Next, I focused my attention on therge spear she was holding, and the general information came to light.


    Giants Spear a spear that belonged to the Ogre Lord, a subspecies of Ogre. Very heavy and sturdy.


    Are you interested in this spear? Its pretty good, isnt it? It belonged to a monster that took a lot of effort to defeat.


    .. It was called aLord, so it must have been a high-ranking monster. Was it stronger than that Blod Ogre that I defeated?


    It seems too big for Cecil-sans physique to handle, but she wields it with ease. Its probably best to think of her as a small giant.


    What Im most interested in though is the special skill she possesses,Beast Kings Pride.


    Beast Kings Pride dont hurt the pride of the bearer, for the Beast Kings fangs will surely approache for their throat.


    Hmm. What an abstract description. I guess that means Cecil-san is very prideful.


    This is all I know about her capabilities at the moment though. Maybe I can figure out the details as we actually fight.


    You know what?


    Hmm? Whats going on?


    As I was facing Cecil-san, I heard Reis voice from behind me.e


    From my point of view, youre a fighting maniac too, epting that offer so randomly.


    Guh!


    Thats disheartening. Im a man with a cool head who will do his best to avoid battle as much as possible


    Because your face is smiling.


    .eh?


    Thats ridiculous.


    Hmm? I touched my own cheek impatiently at Reis point, but I wasnt smiling that much


    Hahaha. You got me fooled.


    Oh, geez.


    She also seems to joke around once in a while. Maybe its just my imagination, but I feel like most of the women Ive met have enjoyed ying jokes on me. Sienna, Illy, Belga


    To I seem that gullible?


    Ahh, I miss the pure and innocent Lim.


    But well, I cant deny that I wanted to give the dual-wielding approach a real try.


    When everyone gets a new weapon or toy, of course theyd want to try it out. Its only natural.


    I was feeling a little uptight, but Reis joke managed to rx me in a nice way.


    .. Hmm. Its about time, isnt it? Youll eventually get tired holding such a big spear like that.


    Cecil-san spun the huge spear she was holding and it made a loudwooshsound.


    Youre definitely not tired, are you?


    Well, its nice to meet you. Im Seiji, by the way.


    She already knows my name, or rather, shes even taken the liberty to give me the nickname Se-kun, but I thought that was something I should say before a match like this.


    I like it. Its really nice. I like that a lot.


    The half-Lion beastmanughed happily with a beaming smile.


    Cecil Atmais. Thank you for this wonderful encounter.


    As she said this, the color of emotions drained from her face like a receding tide.


    Shesing!


    With the benefit of my swordsmanship skills, the two swords are so familiar to me that they feel as if they are an extension of my arms.


    Now that my physical abilities have improved, I think I can manage.


    My body will be able to keep up with maximizing my swordsmanship skills.


    Hah!


    She made the first move.


    She wielded her huge spear horizontally and was about to hit my side. I dodged the initial attack by taking a few step backwards, and watched it fly past.


    What a heavy blow! If I wanted to catch that, one arm likely wouldnt be enough.


    Uhh riya!


    Its not long before Im refocused on the battle.


    Cecil-san threw the spear at me with all her might, leaving a slight distance between us. I jumped just enough to lightly life my weight and stepped forward with my left foot in arge, half-twisting motion. I wonder how much tension I created by squeezing my muscles so hard.


    -Kyun!


    A projectile shot out from her, closing in on me with a slightly unfamiliar sound. Splitting the air and attacking me was a giant spear with a three-pronged tip.


    Ooohhhh!


    I crossed my twin swords and faced the flying spears head-on.


    The tip of my de collided with her spear, causing it to creak and squeak. A shock greater than I had imagined ran through my body, and I slid backwards. If I hadnt been wearing my sturdy boots, the soles of my shows would have been scraped off.


    . What amazing strength. In terms of just physical abilities, she probably rivals Belga.


    But it is not an unbearable blow. Ive gotten stronger too.


    I managed to block it, and the thrown spear fell to the ground with a thud.


    Yes, it is a powerful attack, but if you throw your weapon, you may not be able to finish afterwards.


    Now, lets go to. from here!


    I immediately focused my mind and started running.


    Im not going to prolong this fight. I have no need to see all of her skills.


    Nice!


    - What, what?


    With a shout that sounded like she was lifting something a little heavy, Cecil-san made a movement to pull something into her hand. At the same time, the Giants Spear that was lying on the ground softly flew up into the air.


    Is that?


    As I strained my eyes, I saw what looked like a thin thread between the spear and Cecil-san. So the spear wasnt disposable. That must be a very strong thread.


    But Im not going to stand by idly and watch this happen.


    If I can get to Cecil-san before the spear returns to her hand, I can probably finish this.


    This is a disposable item!


    Hey.!


    A thrown greataxe looms before my eyes as I run.


    Uoo ohhh!


    The momentum of the rotation was so great that the axe couldnt withstand the impact of being flicked away by my twin swords, and it felt apart into several lumps.


    Is this the axe thatrge man from earlier was using? Great way to take advantage of your surroundings and the situation. A bold move, or perhaps a great split second decision. Im not sure what to make of it, but you can use whatever you can.


    Returning my gaze to Cecil-san, I saw that she already had the Giants Spear in her hands.


    I gave it my all from the start, but I couldnt finish it


    I heard her start to murmur something.


    Do you want to end it here?


    She stomped on one of the axe fragments scattered at her feet and cracked it open.


    By the way this was not my item.


    This is the best I can do to intimidate her.


    Haha. Se-kun, youre really strong, arent you?


    Well then.


    However, it seems that this has caused Cecil-sans fighting spirit to rise.


    End here? Youre kidding.


    Eh?


    I cant believe you would quit halfway through this. so much fun. If I were stronger, Im sure it would have been a lot more fun. Dont you think?


    Im so confused by what shes saying. Its strange that it was phrased as a question, but she doesnt seem to be looking for an answer.


    Im so frustrated!


    The speed of her spear seems to be faster than her first blow. But as long as I have my dual swords, Im not too afraid.


    I parried with Silver Fang, and used the hilt of Red Noir to stop her from spinning her spear.


    Still. not yet!


    I can feel the speed and power of her thrusts are increasing with each strike.


    Im pretty sure this is This must be the effect of theBeast Kings Pride


    I dont know what Cecil-sans life has been like sinces shes half-human and half-beastman. However, for her, who has continued to work as a mercenary, where strength is the only thing that counts, her strength may have be her pride.


    If thats the case, then I must have hurt Cecil-sans pride.


    It wasnt just that I was winning in strength, it was that I asked and then assumed that she wanted to quit. That was quite rude of me.


    But I didnt meant to do that, I just wanted to bring the curtain down on this fight peacefully.


    Kuh.


    I am still able to prevent her attacks, but if they continue to increase in severity, I will eventually be in danger.


    Cecil-sans body will also have to deal with its fair share of strain.


    Let me decide it at once  here!


    Ooohhhhhh!


    Making the most of my two swords, I unleashed a series of blows that surpassed Cecil-sans continuous thrusts with a burst of energy.


    The Giants Spear is also quite sturdy, withstanding the sword blows that I unleashed.


    Perhaps sensing that she was going to be pushed back at this point, Cecil-san took a step back and unleashed an all-out thrust with all of her strength, along with a shout.


    Spears are not a good match to face with a sword, although Ive fought a few wielders in the past. A spear is an excellent weapon that has a long range and can be swung to attack or defend quickly.


    Its easier to deal with now that I have two, but its still a bad match.


    .. No, Im not trying to be a wimp. This is where the custom specifications I asked Zig fore into y.


    There is only one condition to trigger it.


    Remember in your heart!


    Thank you, Zig!


    The hilt of my Silver Fang has a rather unique shape, the design of which seems to be intended to hold something, and it is in no way only decorative.


    What fits in there? The answer is simple and straightforward.


    I pushed the de of my Red Noir into the handle of Silver Fang. And after rotating it half a turn in that state, it locked into ce, forming a heavy and long sword with a total length of over 2 meters. Now, no mater how I swing it around, it will not separate.


    This is the reason why I had the two swords made in the same shape.


    A beautiful curved twin sword of flowing ck and white.


    If the swords are united, the destructive power will not only double, but increase many times.


    Double-edged sword twin des Red Fang


    Woah!?


    Cecil-san let out a squeal of surprise at the transformation of the weapon, but she could no longer pull back her outstretched spear.


    .. Even though it is a long, double-edged sword, it does not necessarily help to increase range because it requires me to grip the center of the center. Its main advantage is that it can be easily rotated like a spear and used for both attack and defense, although it is not necessarily all that much better than a two-edged sword.


    I caught her thrust with one of my des and used the momentum to spin my double-edged sword around.


    Hyaaahh!


    I used the centrifugal force of the weapon itself in addition to the rotational force of my body to thrust Cecil-sans spear upwards with all my might.


    Unable to withstand the powerful impact, the Giants Spear flew upwards into the air.,


    Oh!


    Cecil-sans body stiffened at the looming danger.


    Its already.te!


    I closed the distance and clenched my fist.


    One of the main reasons I asked to be able to transfer my two swords into a single double edged de is because I can then hold it with one hand.


    I can use the double-edged de to taunt my opponent and deliver a powerful blow. And then, when the enemy is weakened, I can use one hand to take their skills.


    But now, instead of taking any of her skills, I will only be punching Cecil-san.


    I wont go easy on you! This should be strong enough to knock her out.


    - Are you read to have your pride shattered? Beast King!?


    Ahhh. so fluffy!


    -sleepy. Im extremely sleepy.


    It is said that humans alternate between shallow sleep and deep sleep. In general, waking up at the moment of shallow sleep is considered to be a good way to wake up, so the timing of waking up is very important. If I were to wake up in a deep sleep like I am now, I would spend the whole day in anguid state.


    So I want to sleep just a little longer. I dont care how many times the bell rings, Im not going to move until I want to get up today.


    I was reblling against the morning, slumbering in my bed at Feeder Pops.


    If I think about it, I havent had much time to rx since we arrived in the city of Merveille.


    We went to the Volvo Volcano in search of the Agni Tiger, and after the sword waspleted, I got caught up in themotion when we received a new request and were unable to rest.


    Its okay to take the day off, at least.


    .. However, we cant just sit around in this city forever. We are not in a hurry to travel, but we have to make our way to the Suven Empire at least.


    Plop, plop, plop.


    Gradually putting together my consciousness like a puzzle.


    Yesterday. After dealing with Cyrus and the others, I fought with Cecil-san.


    Feeling the soft, clean sheets on my back, I remembered the moment my fist caught her.


    In the end, after all that, I couldnt leave Cecil-san unconscious from the final blow in such a ce, so I decided to take her back on my cavalry beast.


    On my way back, I went to the Paudal Wends to see how Prims other half was doing, but she didnt answer my call. No matter how many times I exploded fire magic in the air, it only echoed in the silence of the swamp.


    I dont even want to think that maybe the death of one of the Prims caused her to distrust me or. somethi9ng like that. I dont even know if the consciousness of the split individual is shared, so I wont be too negative. Its also possible that they were tired of merging and fell asleep.


    What I cant see is what I cant do, so I left the swamp, hoping to train my Origin Magic skills safely, and arrived in Merveille after dark.


    After having dinner with Cecil and the twins at the inn, I was wondering if I should show up at the Adventurers Guild. I didnt want to report o the guild that the request from the Leruno Merchant Association was malicious because I didnt want to cause any more trouble, but I did have to report to Sienna whether or not I was able to carry out the request. I cant afford to lie about it.


    As i was pondering what to do, Cecil-san spoke.


    Ill go deal with the Merchant Association, so you can get some rest. I said Id do anything for you if I lost, so itll be fine.


    So she said, and then she disappeared into the night.


    I dontpletely trust her, but I dont think that the Leruno Merchant Association would attack us in the city like this. If they were to get involved with this inn and all of its guests, they might be even further exposed.


    So, I took her word for it and got a good rest.


    Thanks to her, Im in thiszy state. But the act of reminiscing has made my brain much more active. I think Ill get up soon.


    . hmm?


    With my eyelids still closed, I flipped my body over and felt something soft against my hand. Its not something Im familiar with, and I reached out again to see if it was something familiar.


    The feel is very nice. The texture is good. The round, siulky soft and smooth surface is slightly warm, and when I pressed it lightly, my fingers sunk into it and were pushed back by the sticity.


    What is this? I dont know but this is very good stuff.


    I explored the surroundings further, and my palm touched another equally rounded surface.


    Would it be possible to recreate this feeling my sticking my hand in a unique liquid.


    Hmm? Could this be. One possibility pops into my head.


    This is. prims, isnt it?


    I didnt see you yesterday, but I suppose you may have actually noticed me and came after me.


    Two of them though? Did they split up again? I cant believe how small theyve gotten, they can barely fit in my palm. Theyre so pliable.


    Laughing lightly, I flipped off the bedspread in delight.


    What the?


    Oh.


    Time has stopped.


    What, this  what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what!


    It wasnt Prim that the bedspread was covering, but  Cecil, hmm?


    And why. half naked!


    Cecil-san, who was sleeping defenselessly, was wearing only drawers, and nothing else, although miraculously a messy sheet covered the upper half of her body. Her skin is slightly sweaty, and her ck-and-white mottled hair clung to her back.


    Wait, you mean.? Maybe that was..! Im not sure what to make of this. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    I had a few drinks yesterday, but I shouldnt be able to get drunk because of my skills. Yeah, Im fine.


    Oh. Se-kun. Are you awake?


    Im trying to get my mind back to normal somehow, and Cecil-sans sleepy words disrupted my thoughts.


    I mean, dont get up! Youll be in big trouble with those breasts that youre miraculously able to hide!


    Cecil-san wriggled her body, and I saw something that looked like a stain on the sheets.


    It can only be described as red in terms of pigment, and I ahve no idea why its stained like this. I have no idea. Someone tell me.


    It its the first time I saw this


    What are you saying? I dont know whats going on.


    There you go.


    Just because the other person said they would do something doesnt mean it was a good idea! Yesterdays me, you cant put all of the me on todays me!


    Cecil-san kept smiling as I got up from the bed and backed awway.


    Ouch, that hurt!


    -When I saw it, I screamed in agony and cowered on the bed. I rushed over to check on her, and found that she had a cut on her side, and the bleeding had just stopped.


    Wait, are you okay?


    Well, I had a little trouble convincing the Merchant Associationst night, but dont worry, you wont be messed with anymore.


    Apparently, this wound was received when she went to go talk with the Merchant Associationst night.


    .. It was there that I finally realized Cecil-san was teasing me.


    When I think about it calmly, there is no way that I, a healthy youth, would act in such a way and do something so reckless.


    This time no joking around. You have to tell me what happened. I mean how did you get into my room.


    -After all, I may be destined to be a pawn in the palm of an older woman.


    Sienna, Illy, Belga, and. Cecil.


    My pride as a man is already in tatters.


    As I activated the healing spell, however, I was somewhat relieved to think about it.


    TN: I have multiple semester long projects going on and I really cant find that much time to do this. Sorry about that. Once theyre done, Ill get back on it. My next semester shouldnt be nearly this rough.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!